Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The thug was coming from Buffy’s left, murder written on her face. The thug was fast, but not enough. Buffy used her weight and speed against her, taking the thugs outstretched wrist and pivoting so that the woman flew over the Slayer and landed with a crash on the forest floor.

“That’s got to hurt,” grinned Buffy as she quickly glanced down at the moaning figure on the floor. She was enjoying this, she was bred for battle. Only her conscience and the causes she fought for made her any better than the creatures of the night she hunted and killed. Unfortunately these weren’t demons to be eradicated, but humans, wicked humans serving a vile cause, but humans all the same.

Another thug came from the right. Buffy spun and gripped the woman’s outstretched arm. Snapping an arm was as easy as breaking a twig. The woman fell back screaming, her arm flapping like it was a rag doll. Buffy followed her up with a kick to the solar plexus. She couldn’t kill them, but that didn’t mean she couldn’t hurt them.

A third woman advanced towards her swinging a stick from which sparks of electricity sparkled. She swung at the Slayer, missed and was rewarded for her failure with an elbow in the face. The woman fell back, holding her bloodied mouth.

“I hope you get a dental plan,” quipped Buffy and swung her foot down low to take away the thug’s leg and send her down to the floor.

“C’mon Dawn, Will, let’s move,” Buffy turned. And said a word her Mom had told her never to use.

She had been so engrossed in her own fight she hadn’t noticed the thugs approaching behind. By the looks of it neither had Will or Dawn; not until it was too late. The redhead was on the ground, writhing in agony as one of the thugs pressed one of the electrical sticks into her chest. At least her little sister wasn’t in so much agony, she was, however, pinned to the ground a thugs knee in her back. Another half dozen were approaching the Slayer warily. They had seen how easily she had disposed of their colleagues and weren’t going to make the same mistake of attacking individually, they would go in as a team.

“Run, Buffy, run,” called Dawn, before her captor cuffed her round the head and forced her face into the dirt.

To her credit Buffy only considered following her sister’s advice for less than a second.

“Stay there,” the Slayer shouted, unnecessarily, “I’m coming.”

The result was a foregone conclusion. Fist flew, feet kicked, heads butted. And after a few minutes, a bruised and battered Buffy was lying on the floor, one of the electricity sticks inches from her eye and with one of the women pinioned across her feet.

A familiar face came into view, smiling darkly, “Buffy… I have a special place for people like you. I don’t know whether you’ll be squealing like a bitch or making one beg for you. But you won’t be bothering me again.”

*

The prison van doors opened. Buffy blinked as the sunlight flooded through. She wasn’t sure how long she, Dawn and Willow had been travelling. It could have been hours, it could have been days, it might only have been minutes. However, long it had been it had given Dawn time to fall asleep; the young teen suddenly woke up startled as the van was flooded with light. 

“Get your fucking asses out here,” said a woman. She was dressed in a pastiche of a cop uniform, the type, all rubber dress and undone black top, only the wicked looking stick hanging at her belt told Buffy that they hadn’t wandered onto the set of a cheap porn flick. A couple of similarly attired extra’s stood beside her.

Slowly Buffy decamped from the van. It suddenly became clear that the guards who had brought them here weren't lying, the van's cooling system really had been on full blast because the heat outside was almost unbearable. A large concrete building was in front of the Slayer, the monstrosity wider than Sunnydale Mall and it stretched upwards as far as the eye could see, dark shadows casting themselves over the dusty compound. The light seemed different from normal and Buffy looked up, the sky was a deep blue more like sea than the sky and a second sun poked its head round the first. The guard laughed at Buffy’s reaction, “Sure Slayer, you’re not in Sunnydale anymore. You're somewhere much worse. Welcome to Gehenna.”
 
Another woman was walking towards them, in her late thirties with the poise and looks of a Greek Goddess. Unlike the guard she was wearing a severe pinstripe, which added to her cold beauty. She was obviously senior as the guards straightened and tried to look a little bit more intimidating at the prisoners.

She stopped in front of the three teens and looked them up and down as a scientist might view an interesting new form of amoeba in their microscope. She turned to the nearest guard, “You can release them.”

The guard stepped forward and undid the handcuffs, snatching them up and reattaching them to her belt. The Greek Goddess smiled, it wasn’t a pleasant smile, but one an executioner may give his victims, just before the axe comes down, “I’m Lilah Morgan. Governor of Gehenna and you’re the new inmates. You can call me Ms Morgan, if you need to speak to me, but you won’t. Before we go any further a few things you should know;

“One, your powers won’t work here. Any thought you had of bending the bars and getting out won’t work.

“Two, if you do get out, there’s nowhere to run. This entire hell dimension is nothing but desert and this jail. The last woman who got out she ended up back here, begging for water. We didn’t let her back in.

“Three, I don’t care what you cunts do to each other, as long as you don’t interfere with my smooth jail. Bang each other until your unconscious, sell drugs, knife fights, I don’t care. But touch a guard or even just talk to one without respect, and I’ve got magic which will turn you inside out whilst you’re still alive. You understand?”

Willow and Dawn nodded. Buffy stood still, refusing to be intimidated. Lilah’s eyes flicked to the nearest guard. Buffy bent over in pain as the guard shoved a stick into her lower back. Electricity surged through the blonde, and not in a good way, her nerve endings felt like they were about to rip their way loose and burrow themselves through her flesh. Buffy screamed in agony and guard withdrew her stick. For a second the Slayer gasped in pain, until the agony subsided.

Lilah gave a thin smile, “You understand?”

“Yes,” replied Buffy.

The guard slammed the stick into Buffy again. Keeping it in place until the Slayer had dropped to her knees and was writhing in pain.

“Yes, what?” asked Lilah with fake reasonableness.

“Yes, Miss Morgan. I understand,” Buffy had to force the words out. But there was no point fighting for the sake of it. The Governor and her apes had the upper hand for the moment, but there was no way Buffy the Vampire Slayer was going to submit. Oh, she’d pretend to, but first chance she got she, Dawn and Willow were out of here.

“Good,” Lilah said. She reached forward and took Buffy’s chin in her hand, twisting the teen’s head so she was looking directly into her face, “I don’t think I believe you, but you’ll learn.”

Buffy forced herself to stare at the Governor’s thin lips, not either twisting away in contempt or meeting Lilah’s eye in a challenge. Eventually Lilah let go off the Slayer, seemingly content she had won the round. Buffy looked down at her feet, inwardly she grinned; let Lilah thing Buffy had given in it would make things easier.

“Follow me, your cells,” Lilah clicked her fingers with the motion of someone who was used to being obeyed.

They made a strange procession; the ice-cold, but statuesque Lilah at the front, followed by a red-haired witch, a blonde slayer and a brunette schoolgirl, all of them flanked by busty guards who seemed about to fall out of the small rubber or leather halter tops they were wearing. But Buffy quickly realised this wasn’t a normal jail - normal jails didn’t have naked young women being led round by a leash, nor did they have gangs of prisoners clustered in the yard, watching a Milf get her ass filled by a younger woman. This wasn’t so much a normal jail as a porno prison, all it needed was Ron Jeremy to appear twirling his moustache for the illusion to be complete. 

Except it wasn’t a happy clappy porn film where all the women happily jumped from bed to bed, but a twisted BDSM nightmare, which terrified as much as it titillated. This was a porn film which proudly wore its domination on its cover, where the strong survived and weak were made into whipped and degraded sexual playthings. As they continue to walked through the main courtyard Buffy shivered as she walked past a couple, the younger girl sobbing as the old black woman rapidly penetrated her ass with her fist. A small crowd were gathered around, enough for Buffy to feel the young woman’s public humiliation , too few to suggest this was anything special. And that was what terrified Buffy most of all.

It did the same to Dawn, she walked close to Buffy. Reaching out she took her sister’s hand, something she hadn’t done since she was a child when they went trick or treating. Buffy looked at her sister, the youngest Summer’s was pale, her fear etched on her face so tightly that the creases looked like canyons. 

“It’ll be alright Dawn,” murmured Buffy, “I’ll look after you.”

There was a snicker from Lilah as though she’d heard, a suspision confirmed when she repeated in a mocking tone, “It’ll be alright Dawn… Buffy will look after you.”

Buffy scowled, quickly rearranging her face to more a brow-beaten expression as Lilah stopped and turned. The Governor smiled for a second, not something that inspired confidence, before entering the main building, where Buffy's mouth fell open, Willow's eyes widened and Dawn let out a tiny whimper.

The prison looked somehow even bigger on the inside. Despite how many had been locked into the courtyard there were plenty of cells full of prisoners, some staring at the new arrivals and licking their lips, others looking at them with pity, others ignoring them entirely as they continued to molest each other, although for what little it was worth at least the majority of them in here seemed to be enjoying it.

Looking first up and then down the three new arrivals were disheartened that they could not see the roof or the floor.

"We have two hundred and twenty storeys going up, another two hundred going down, and we're still constructing additional levels. As the Slayer and her associates you three will be sent to the bowels of this facility along with all our other most dangerous criminals." Lilah explained as they began to descend the stairs, the sweltering heat somehow getting even worse with every step they took, the three new arrivals passing cell after cell of the most attractive women any of them had ever seen until they almost reached the bottom, at which point Lilah rattled on a cell door, “Rosie, your new cellmate, Dawn Summers. Sweet girl, a virgin as well.”

The woman who came to the front of the cell was, to use the vernacular, built like a brick shit house. Her arms bulged as much as her belly and if her legs hadn’t been tree trunk width they’d have broken under the weight of her body. The smell of sweat and grease wafted from her like a restaurant kitchen that was overdue a visit from Health Inspectors. The fat women licked the top of her lips as she look at Dawn, “Never been plucked Governor. And with such a sweet, tight ass as well. I can smell it.”

Lilah turned to Buffy as Dawn quivered beside her sister. The Governor gave her slight cruel smile, “Dawn meet Rosie. She’s your new owner… sorry, cell-mate. Her last bitch… I mean cell-mate, is in hospital. It seems Rosie was a bit energetic in her lovemaking, drove a dildo right in one hole and out the other. Nasty, blood everywhere, lots of screaming as well. Still, I’m sure she’s learnt her lesson. Haven’t you Rosie?”

Rosie nodded, not very convincingly and leered at Dawn. The woman-mountain hand reached through the cell bars and stroked at the teen’s wrist. Dawn yelped and moved behind Buffy. The blonde Slayer took another look at Rosie, there was no way her younger sister was going in there with that thing. Perhaps if she spoke to Lilah she could convince her to put her with her sister “Miss Morgan, Dawn’s never been inside before; it’ll be a lot easier if we share.”

“That depends, do you think you’re Rosie’s type?” Lilah asked with a smirk, “Are you going to bend over for her?”

Buffy blushed, “No, that’s not what I meant. It's just, Dawnie has nothing to do with this. She shouldn't even be here.”

This time Lilah did laugh, “Not my problem, slayer,” she turned to the nearest guard, “Put her in.”

The guard unlocked the door, as Rosie stood ravenously on the other side. The door swung open and the guard reached for Dawn. Buffy stepped in between them, gently, but firmly, pushing the guard’s hand away before it could close on Dawn’s wrist. The Slayer looked at Lilah, there was a hint of danger in her voice, for those who cared to listen, “I’m appealing to your better nature.”

“I don’t have a better nature,” said Lilah cooly. She nodded to the guard again, “I said put her in.”

The guard reached for Dawn. Buffy elbowed her in the face. The Slayer might no longer have her Slayer powers, but she was still young, fit and strong. The guard fell back, yelling incoherently. A second one charged for her, only to land sprawling on the floor as Willow accidentally put out a foot. 

Buffy ducked a wild swing from a third and hammered her once, twice, three times in the solar plexus, doubling the guard over. A fourth missed her with the electrical stick, Buffy twisted and hit the woman under the chin, sending her crashing into the wall.

Rosie was out of her cell now, enraged at having her prize snatched away she charged at Buffy. The Slayer ducked out of the way, giving the bull-like woman a shove as she charged past, right into the second Guard who was just regaining her feet. The Guard and Rosie crashed to the floor in a whirl of limbs and a cacophony of oaths. Buffy glanced around, with her Slayer skills she’d have put each of the guards out for the count, without them she’d only put them down for seconds and then they were up again, hardly damaged, but angry. Buffy sighed and readied herself; she couldn’t see how she was going to avoid getting a kicking.

Swearing loudly Rosie lunged at Buffy again. This time the blonde slayer was able to counter, but she was unable to strategically send the brute into one of the guards, Rosie's fat stomach hitting the guard rail and the obnoxious prisoner falling over it. Before Buffy had a chance to save her Rosie fell three storeys to the floor, landing with a sickening crack.

For a second Buffy was horrified with the prospect of killing another human being, albeit by accident via self-defence, but then the fallen ogre of a woman groaned.

"Looks like we have another one for the hospital..." Lilah said dryly, no pity whatsoever in her voice, and perhaps even a hint of admiration. While she would no doubt be trouble perhaps goody two shoes Buffy Summers would at the very least provide some amusement.

As Lilah and the guards looked over the rail at the fallen prisoner Dawn and Willow got behind Buffy, the slayer preparing to die if she had too if it meant keeping her friend and sister safe. Looking back at them the guards grinned, and began advancing.

“Stop.” Lilah ordered. The guards hovered back as Lilah closed on Buffy, until she was right in front of her, “So I was right the little meek me earlier, that was an act. Good, I was beginning to worry the mighty Buffy the Vampire Slayer would be too easy. Not to worry though, because I've got money on you breaking eventually, and I'm going to enjoy watching it as it happens every step of the way. For now I’ll let you share a cell with your sweet little sister. Let you be her big, bad protector, but you're going to learn there's nothing you can do to protect her. Well, there is, you just wouldn't be willing to do it."

"There's nothing I wouldn't do to protect my sister." Buffy interrupted.

"We'll see." Lilah said. A little staring match ensued before Buffy, Willow and Dawn slowly began backing into the cell, "Not the redhead. I've got somewhere specifically in mind for her."

"No deal." Buffy said, before she felt a light touch to her arm.

"It's ok. You protect Dawnie. I'll be ok." Willow said softly, stepping back.

Before Buffy could object any further she and her little sis were suddenly pushed into the cell by the guards who locked the door behind them.

"It'll be ok Buffy." Lilah sneered at the slayer, "We're just taking Willow to a better place.”

*

Faith through the ball against the wall and caught it in her left hand. She paused for a second and tossed it again, this time catching it in her right. Throw, bounce, catch-right; throw, bounce, catch-left - she repeated the moves endlessly as she sat alone in her cell.

The Slayer was so bored she was reduced to imitiating Steve McQueen, if she had a motorbike she’d have gunned it at the wire for laughs. As she didn’t all she could do was bounce a baseball against her cellwall.

Throw, bounce, catch-left.

Throw, bounce, catch-right.

God, she was horny.

Turning her head the Slayer stared longingly across the hall. She always loved checking out the sluts across from her, but they had all been recently been removed to become the private sex slaves of some new big bad which had taken over. The sluts next door weren't helping either, noises of sexual pleasure coming from above, below and side to side of her, those sluts no doubt tonguing each other's pussies and ass holes. She had warned them about doing that shit when she didn't have a bitch on hand to service her needs, and had beaten them almost to death trying to get it through their thick heads but still they did it, probably just so she would keep beating them, so eventually she gave up. That was the thing about sluts, particularly the ones that were willing to continue living next door to her without offering the Governor their firstborn child just to get away, they were tough, perhaps even tougher than the tops.

Fuck. Faith was so fucking horny she almost started fricking herself off, something she hadn't done in years, at least not to climax, and promised herself she would never do it again as long as she was stuck in this hell hole filled with sluts and bitches who should be satisfying her.

What she wouldn’t give for a new bitch to break in. Or a slut for a quick and easy fuck, but there was a lock-down in the wing whilst they brought in some new prisoners, so there she was stuck on her lonesome in her cell, playing catch against the wall.

“Lehane,” there was a rap on the cell door. Faith stood up and smoothed down her clothes as the door opened and in stepped Governor Morgan.

“Lehane, say hello to your new cellmate,” Lilah was looking pleased with herself, something that was normally bad news.

Not this time though, the guard pushed in a newcomer. It only took a second for Faith to recognise her, the redhead’s hair was shorter and she had filled out a bit, becoming a bit more bosomy and bit less gawky, but it was Buffy Summers's bestst pal Willow Rosenberg.

“Red,” the Dark Slayer grinned as if she were a cat who had just been presented with a mouse with a broken leg on a silver platter.

“Faith…” Willow squeaked. From the look on her face she remembered that she and the Dark Slayer hadn’t parted on best terms last time they met. Not that Faith bore a grudge, well not much of one, in fact Faith was sure that once she’d opened up Will’s butt hole and made her a slave that she hardly care that Will had helped send her to this place.

“I believe you are already acquainted,” Lilah had done her homework. She gave a thin smile, “And Faith you may be interested Buffy and her sister are also here. They don't know how things work around here so I thought I'd leave it to you to explain things and make introductions.”

Faith grinned at Willow, “Hi Will. You know payback, well it’s a bitch. And it aint the only bitch in this cell.”

*

Buffy slammed her bloody fist against the door one more time in a futile attempt to break it. She had been doing nothing but walking up and down and trying to break the door in an attempt to think her way out of her cell to rescue Willow, her mind racing with what her friend might be going through in that moment.

"Relax Slayer, we're almost done tightening security around here, just for you. It should be about... another hour, then you can go to the nearest cafeteria for dinner and go meet up with your redheaded friend... or at least, whatever's left of her." One of the guards sneered while the others laughed.

The blonde Slayer gritted her teeth. She and Dawn had been locked in their cell for what had to be hours now, unable to do anything for the friend who had selflessly stood aside and put her own safety at risk so Buffy could protect her little sister.

Buffy swore she would find a way to help Willow and get them all out of here. After all it was her fault they were all here. If she had only trusted her instincts.

*

Several hours earlier Buffy's instincts were screaming at her not to meet up with the Watcher’s Council, but she felt as if she had no choice. She, Willow and Dawn couldn't keep running forever and they needed a way to beat the big bad now. 

A week ago Buffy Summers had woken up to a very different Sunnydale, one that was cut off from the outside world by a magical barrier and have no men, just an army of women, all of whom seemed to think it was the way of the world to fuck other women, and indeed unable to even understand the concept of men.

How the Council had been able to get through to them seemed suspicious but Willow confirmed they were able to breach a tiny part of the barrier and let them know the male population who had disappeared was safely outside the barrier with no recollection of Sunnydale or any of the women still trapped inside it, along with most of the world. The Council had its own protection against such magical spells, which is why they could remember, which all made sense, but there was just something Buffy didn't like about the situation, although that could be just because she was forced to bring Willow and Dawn with her into a possible ambush just because they had nowhere else to go. 

Reaching the rendezvous point there was no one in sight, but as Buffy approached cautiously Quentin Travers appeared on the other side of the barrier as if from nowhere. 

"Ok, we're here." Buffy whispered, "Did you bring it. This thing which is supposed to stop Amy?" 

"I'm afraid I have Miss Summers." Quentin said, hiding his regret at what had to be done well, "I'm sorry." 

"You're..." Buffy began. 

"Hi Buffy." A familiar voice said behind her, Buffy turns into seeing Amy and what looked like virtually every woman in Sunnydale appearing out of thin air, trapping the last three free women in Sunnydale between them and the barrier, "Good to see you."

Buffy had never hated herself more than she had in that moment, her hatred quickly passing to the head of the Watchers Council as she turned to him.

"I'm sorry Miss Summers." Quentin sighed, "But you have made it abundantly clear this is one fight you cannot win. Perhaps if you hadn't been so quick to cast us aside you be properly trained and be able to do your duty. As you are not you leave the Council no alternative."

"Relax Buffy." Amy said, as she and her minions advanced, "It's a pretty sweet deal. They get to keep the rest of their world in tact in exchange for this backwater nothing town on the mouth of hell. Well, that and all their magical trinkets, and all the hot women I want, but still it's a pretty sweet deal. I can't wait to see if the other realities are smart enough to take the same deal."

Amy smiled, it was attractive, but cold, as if all her humanity had been drained out leaving her with perfect, but robotic features. Buffy looked at her. It was still amazing to think how the Slayer's old school acquaintance Amy Madison had become such a threat. It was not long ago she was trapped in rat form, spinning on a little wheel for years in Willow's bedroom until the redhead had finally freed her, only for Amy to start absorbing dark magic like it was candy. The witch had been sneaky about it at first, apparently collecting small bits of magic here and there for months, building up her power until finally she broke into the Magic Box late at night and absorbed every tiny drop of power from every magical item in the store, using the power to teleport around the world to steal the magic from more magical items to increase her power.

The Witch brought down her hand in a chopping motion. The first minion came from the left with murder in her eyes

* 

Standing against the wall of her new cell Willow felt so betrayed. She had truly believe the Council would help them, so much so she had been the one to convince Buffy to meet them. Because of this Willow couldn't understand how Buffy blamed herself and not the redhead for the predicament they were in. Of course Willow didn't want to get lost in her thoughts too much, not when one of the most dangerous people she had ever met was only a few feet away, staring at her like a jungle cat waiting to pounce.

The only time Faith seem to break the stare was when her cigarette ran out and she had to light up a new one, the Dark Slayer smoking like a chimney for what felt like hours until she finally spoke, "You wanna know one of my favourite parts of breaking in a new bitch? The waiting... I know right? Weird. Normally I'm not exactly... what's the word?" 

"Sane?" Willow offered.

"I was going for patient, but hey, whatever." Faith said, getting up, "Gotta love the sass though. I just love it when a bitch gets all sassy right before a breakin’ in. Always gets me going... and if I remember it right you got plenty of sass don't you Red?"

As she came face to face with the redhead Faith took a long drag and then slowly, deliberately blew all the smoke into the redhead's face, causing her to cough and wheeze lightly.

"You remember that time I caught you snooping around City Hall, and then again in the private office the books of Ascension were kept? You know I always wished we got the chance to finish up rather than get so rudely interrupted, and now we're gonna." Faith said, pausing to smoke in Willow's face again before continuing, "Now where was I, oh yeah. One of my favourite parts of breaking in a new bitch is the waiting. See, I could throw you down on the bed, tear off those pants and just rape your ass right here, right now. Hell, if you were just about any other bitch I'd probably do it too, but see, you and me know each other."

Faith took another puff, quickly releasing it into Willow's face before continuing.

"Back in the day you always annoyed the fuck out of me. You were B's dorky little groupie who she was too soft to cut loose when you were doing nothing but hold her back. And you were always bitching about me to her behind my back. Fact, from what I hear you just kept bitching about me to everyone when you should've been kissing my ass for occasionally allowing B to let you tag along and get in the way. But all that's ok, because from now on you're going to be literally kissing my ass, among other things."

Another drag, and more coughing from Willow ensued.

"I'm going to take my time with you Red. Let you piss yourself thinking about what I'm going to do to you, til you're fucking begging me to just do it and get it over with."

More smoking, more coughing.

"By the time I'm done smacking you around and beating on that ass it's going to be a fucking relief when my bitch making strap on dick slams its way into your virgin ass."

More smoking, more coughing.

"Your ass is virgin, isn't it Will? Can't imagine wolf boy or that pathetic little dyke stepping up... and you smell, look, an act like a fucking virgin, so I'm guessing your nice and cherry back there. Course, I'd fuck your ass anyway, but virgin ass is like the fucking Holy Grail in this dump, and let me tell you, there's nothing better than fucking a nice tight little virgin ass."

More smoking, more coughing.

"So listen up Will and listen good, because I want you to think about this while you're walking around without a gaping shit hole and sitting down without any pain for the last time. Tonight, your ass is getting fucked. I'm going to slide the head in real slow, and then I'm going to ram the rest in one butt busting thrust. When you're screaming, crying and begging for mercy I'm going to laugh and just start butt banging you, but I'm going to do it slow the first time, make you love it, and then when you're moaning like a whore I'm going to just start raping the shit out of you. You'll scream, cum, beg me for mercy but I won't give a fuck. I'll just use your ass for my fucking pleasure, and then when I'm done I'm going to make you show me your ruined shitter, give me something pretty to look at while I catch some zzz."

More smoking, more coughing.

"Something to think about. I know I will be."

With that Faith smacked Willow's butt and returned to her bunk, slowly smoking her way through another pack while staring at the redhead, not a word exchanging between them until lockdown ended and the prison doors were opened, at which point Willow slowly left to find her friends, not taking her eyes off her would-be rapist as she exited the cell.

*

On their way to the nearest cafeteria Dawn clung to Buffy's hand like it was a life preserver, which in a twisted way it was. Buffy of course didn't blame her sister, and was clinging to her hand just as tightly as they passed one rutting couple after the next, even the dinner ladies bending over to take massive strap ons in their asses as they served, which Buffy was convinced couldn't be hygienic. Still, she and Dawn had been living off whatever they could steal for almost a week, and from the looks of it she'd have worse in Sunnydale High, so she and her sister collected some food and sat down. The whole time they were eating Buffy's eyes scanned for her redheaded friend, but there was no sign of her, only more women leering at them.

Buffy was just about to go look for her when she saw her approaching, joy and relief momentarily flooding her body, until she saw who was following her.

"Buffy... it's, it's..." Willow stammered, a little out of breath from walking at an extremely quick pace to reach the cafeteria.

"Hey B." greeted Faith cheerily in a tone which made it very clear although she was acting like she was greeting an old friend she was doing the exact opposite.

Moments before the cafeteria had been almost deafening as the sounds of talking, eating and fucking echoed throughout the room. Now you could have heard a mouse scurry along the floor it was so quiet, every woman in the place stopping whatever they were doing to view this, the prison's first slayer on slayer confrontation.

"Welcome to prison butt fuck B. I hear no ones told you how things work around here, so let me drop some knowledge on you. First off, I call it prison butt fuck cause that's what we do around here. We butt fuck. Sure there's plenty of muff munching and spanking and other fun things going on, but mainly, we butt fuck. Well, me and the other tops butt fuck, bitches like you get their butts fucked!"

There was a small smattering of cheers as Buffy glared upwards at her grinning fellow Slayer.

"You see B, in here you're one of three things. A top, a bitch, or a slut. Butt busting tops like myself are on top of the food chain around here, of course, and each of us owns at least one bitch. Bitches have no fucking rights in here except to be used by their top in any way the top sees fit. If that means her top pimps out her ass hole to every other top in the joint then she fucking bends over and takes it like the bitch she is. Sluts are fair game for any top, and pretty much the lowest form of pond life there is in this shit hole, but I wouldn't worry about that B, because you and your friends aren't going to be sluts, you're going to be bitches. My bitches."

This time there was a very noticeable cheer as the other tops enjoyed the idea of the mighty Buffy the Vampire Slayer being turned into a bitch, her ass available for those who could meet Faith's asking price.

Showing no signs of fear Buffy slowly got up and got in Faith's face, the dark slayer just grinning back at her.

"I've been waiting for this for so fucking long B. You have no fucking idea. I've wanted to pound your ass since the moment I met you, and it's only a matter of time now before my dick is up your butt and you're begging me for mercy. It's going to be so fucking sweet. First though, I'm going to gape Will's shit hole. I was just telling her all about how I'm gonna rape her ass till she can't shit right, and once I'm done breaking in your best friend's butt, I'm going to fuck your little sister's ass."

For the first time Faith looked over at Dawn, and practically drooled at the sight of her, never losing her focus on waiting for an attack from the other slayer, just in case.

"Fuck. Is that... little D. Fuck, she's adorable. Oh my fucking God raping her virgin ass is going to be such a fucking blast. Hey, who's bunking with little D? Any piece of bitch ass you want for that sweet little thing to be delivered to my room tonight."

"She's with me, and you're not touching her or Will, ever!" Buffy snarled.

Her grin becoming even more antagonising Faith leaned in and said very clearly, "Like I said, it's just a matter of time before all three of you are my bitches... but I want to take my time and savour it, which is why I'm going to let you keep your anal cherry for a couple more nights B, at least while I'm breaking Red's and Dawnie's asses in. Now, if you'll excuse me, I'm going to make sure no one gets to your sweet little ass before I do."

With that Faith turned her back, showing her confidence by giving Buffy the chance to attack her, and smirking when the other Slayer didn't take it, showing weakness which should help put any crazy thoughts of Buffy being a top out of the other tops heads.

Without looking back Faith strolled to the table in the centre of the room where the tops traditionally ate, far away enough from Buffy and co that even if talking, eating and fucking hadn't slowly resumed around them it was unlikely the blonde Slayer and her friends would have heard the next conversation.

There were other cafeterias, each with their own centre table, and there were tops like herself who only rarely ate at the centre table, but the thing was Faith was no fan of repeating herself, and with that in mind this table was exactly where she needed to be.

There was no official leader amongst the tops, but there were those who had been incarcerated in this hell hole longer and therefore had the respect of the other tops, even some who looked up to them. Faith did neither, but while she didn't respect them she often used the fact that others did to her advantage, like she was about to do.

Niki Saunders was not the oldest prisoner and hadn't been the longest incarcerated but she had been here for almost 10 years and was considered, by some, a fair and at times even compassionate elder. She used to be super strong, and was still stronger than the average human, but not as much as Faith or some of the bigger women stomping around. However what she lacked in physical strength Niki made up for in cunning, and an attitude and presents which had served her well over the years. Faith heard when she first arrived Niki had an altar ego which made Faith seem downright pleasant but over time Niki's two personalities have merged into one, resulting in a top who was feared and/or respected by almost every prisoner in the joint. Of course the thing that really put her over the top to was the fact that her twin sister was now one of the guards, meaning no prisoner had more influence than her. If she decreed something few would question it.

"Hi-yay saggy-tits." Faith greeted the older woman in her usual respectful manner, "I want you to let every top in this shit hole know, dibs."

Calmly ignoring the greeting Nikki looked over to see who Faith was indicating before looking back at the dark slayer.

"All three of them?" She questioned, raising an eyebrow.

"Yeah, why... got your eye on one of them?" Faith asked challengingly.

"No." Niki said softly but firmly, choosing her next words carefully. Trying to argue or reason with Faith was much like trying to talk a wall into moving a few feet to the left without any form of magic, though walls didn’t have a habit of breaking your jaw if you said the wrong thing, but for better or worse Niki was compelled to add, "But the blonde is the other slayer isn't she? Quite famous if I understand correctly, and so far she does certainly seem like top material."

Faith's eyes darkened in a way which would have made lesser tops tremble in fear, "That bitch is the reason I ended up in here. She got handed everything I ever wanted on a fucking platter and was willing to sell me down the fucking river the second things got a little non-PG-13."

"I hear she put you in a coma too." Niki said, a few of the newer tops surprised by her boldness, "Must really suck to have someone kick your ass that badly."

For a second Faith's eyes somehow seem to become more darker, then they lightened and a smile crossed her face, "Yeah, well only reason she got so lucky was because I was so hot-n-horny for her, but now I'm better than ever and this time, B isn't just going to get her ass kicked, it's going to be fucked an stretched out till she's begging to be my little bitch."

"If you're so fixated on her why call dibs on the others?" Niki asked.

"Cause they mean the world to her, and making her watch their butts get busted first is gonna be almost as fucking sweet as when I bust open that ass of hers for the first time." Faith explained, "But I wanna take my time with her, so that's why I want the rest of you sluts to back the fuck off."

To be called a slut was the highest form of insult for a top to receive and if it was just about anyone else the tops would have kicked the shit out of whoever said it, but none of them dared because they were smart enough to know how that would go, which was why Faith didn't blink to call them whatever the hell she wanted.

"What are you willing to offer in return?" Niki asked, forcing her mask of calm to remain as others around her gritted their teeth.

"My bitches." Faith shrugged casually.

"All of them?" Niki questioned, raising an eyebrow.

"What, getting deaf in your old age or just senile?" Faith asked, before yelling "I'M WILLING TO GIVE UP ALL MY BITCHES FOR THE NEW BITCHES. YOU GOT THAT SAGGY-ASS?"

As the rest of the lunch hall looked at them Niki's mask of calm cracked, but only for a second, "As you wish... Julie, Rory, finish up your meals quickly and go spread the word, Faith's latest collection of bitches are now available if anyone wishes to claim one for themselves, but in exchange the three new arrivals... what was their names? Ah yes, Buffy Summers, Dawn Summers, and Willow Rosenberg are off-limits to anyone who isn't Faith."

As if they were bitches themselves Julie Meyer and Rory Gilmore quickly wolfed down their food before getting up to obey the older top. Faith knew they were young, new and being associated with Nikki did wonders for their already promising reputations but the way they ran around doing Niki's bidding was just pathetic. Faith would rather eat shit then so much as open the door for this arrogant cunt or any one of the other so-called tops running around this place.

That quick eating didn't half make Faith's stomach growl though, a problem which was easily rectified as she smacked the 'top' at the end of the table round the head so hard it almost knocked her unconscious, the bitch falling down to the ground as Faith casually sat in her place and began eating the mostly untouched food with her fingers.

Shaking herself awake Danielle Van de Kamp jumped to her feet, anger coursing through every ounce of her body, begging her to seek vengeance for this insult but luckily the looks from her friends were enough to remind even her not entirely super smart mind that if she liked being a top and an anal virgin the only thing she could do was go convince the slut serving dinner to give her a second portion and find somewhere else to sit.

As a humiliated Danielle left Faith chewed noisily with her mouth open, pulling the food off other tops plates without even the courtesy of rubbing it in their faces as they meant less than nothing to her. There wasn't a single woman at that table that wouldn't have liked to stop her, but there wasn't a single one who could.

"I tell you saggy-tits, you just wait an see B's shit hole when I'm done with it. It's going to be so fucking open she won't be able to keep her shit up her ass. Food's gonna just go right through that skinny little bitch. She'll never fucking shit right again, I fucking promise that." Faith bragged as she took some food from the respected top, chewing noisily with her mouth open as she continued to talk about Buffy's butt for the rest of the meal in a way which put everyone else off eating, leaving more for her, "I tell ya, I'm going to fucking break the record for how long a bitch's ass can gape for. Fuck, I'm gonna make that bitch gape wider and longer than the biggest slut in this place. You'll see, soon the mighty Buffy the vampire slayer is gonna be so gaped you could shove anything up her fucking fart factory."

***

"I'm going to kill her." Buffy said, no joy in her voice but a hell of a lot of anger.

"Buffy..." Willow started.

"No arguing Will. You heard her." Buffy snapped, looking back at Faith who was eating with dinner manners which would have horrified and disgusted a pig, "She's even more psychotic than before. I gave her a chance. I gave her plenty of chances, but she's gone too far. This place has obviously screwed her up beyond repair, and I have no other choice. I'm not going to let her hurt Dawnie, or you."

Willow smiled. It was just like her best friend to worry about others rather than herself.

However this whole little rant was a result of anger and the need to protect her friends. If Buffy ever got Faith at her mercy, could she pull the trigger so to speak? Could she kill another person in cold blood?

Willow knew how much stabbing Faith the first time round had haunted her, and the psychotic slayer had survived that.

At this rate by the time they actually fought Buffy's anger would diminish, and she would almost definitely hesitate. Faith wouldn't.

"I'll be fine. I can handle myself." Willow insisted.

"What makes you say that?  Buffy asked.

Willow was about to open her mouth when she was interrupted.

"Hello Buffy." A familiar face said softly.

"Cordelia, Harmony, heard you two ended up in jail after your families little tax evading scheme, but how come you both ended up in a place this bad?" Buffy asked curiously.

"Our Daddies screwed over some daemons in a business deal." Harmony shrugged.

"Really?" Buffy said, she, Willow and Dawn trying not to smirk. It wasn't amusing in the slightest that two spoiled rich girls ended up in jail. Not in the slightest. Which is why no one was smirking.

"Look, how we got here is a relevant. All that matters is what we have to say." Cordelia huffed, forcing her way in between Buffy and Willow who had been sitting pretty near to each other and in doing so forcing them to move.

Buffy scowls. New place but same old Cordelia, get out of her way or else, "And that would be?"

"That would be how you can save yourself and your little friends from getting ass raped." Cordelia said, lowering her voice ever so slightly. As a rule you had to have super hearing just to have a conversation with the person next to you in the cafeteria so it was unlikely Cordy had anything to worry about, but still, it couldn't hurt to be cautious, "Listen, Faith is a menace who terrorises this prison. She takes what she wants, when she wants, with no regard for the rules. When dealing with Faith, no ass is safe. Almost all of the tops are afraid of her because so far no one has been able to even come close to taking her down, and those who've tried previously have ended up as prison sluts, their asses fair game for every other top in the place. But you, you can stop her. You've kicked her ass before. You're the reason she got caught and got tossed into this place, so you're choice is real simple, kill her or become her bitch."

"How?" Buffy asked.

"With this." Cordelia whispered, passing Buffy something underneath the table. Looking down Buffy saw it was a knife, the Slayer looking at it warily, "Faith's got a couple of knives on her at all times, including one which looks exactly like the knife the Mayor gave her which is her weapon of choice. You gutted that bitch once, this time make sure you finish the job."

Buffy sighed, still not comfortable with the idea of taking another human life no matter the circumstances but failing to see another alternative took what Cordelia was offering her. Just then the sound of lockdown in five minutes was announced over the speakers. Buffy wished she could go in Willow's place, but if she did and she was discovered in Faith's cell with a knife she would be locked away in solitary, unable to protect Willow and Dawn from the other tops. Looking over at Willow she asked, "Do you have another knife?"

"No, why?" Cordelia asked.

"Will's Faith's new cellmate." Buffy explained.

Both Cordelia and Harmony gave a pained expression, although they were actually imagining being in that position themselves as opposed to genuine sympathy for Willow's plight.

"We've got some lube." Harmony helpfully suggested.

Glaring at the ditzy blonde Buffy turned, reached over Cordy and pushed the knife into Willow's hands, making sure it wasn't seen above the table.

"No, don't waste..." Cordelia began.

"If you want me to do it then get me another knife. I'm not letting Willow go without protection." Buffy snapped, before turning to the best friend she'd ever had, "Use this only if you have to and don't try and be a hero, just leave Faith to me. Tell her we could have been friends, but if she tries to lay one finger on you or Dawnie I will end her."

Willow opened her mouth to object, but thought better of it, taking the knife and forcing a smile which fails to defuse the tense atmosphere in the room.

*

Hours later Buffy and Dawn were locked in their cell, Dawn concentrating on brushing her teeth like never before as Buffy's mind tried to conjure up a plan of escape for what felt like the millionth time that day, both girls trying and failing to block out the cries, moans, groans and screams that echoed around them.

Before they were imprisoned Willow had worked out that Amy had cast some kind of spell which could make even the straightest woman completely cunt crazy. Buffy could feel Amy's magic working within her, forcing her body to become aroused at the sounds of lesbian ecstasy, but she had to resist. She had nothing against lesbians, her best friend was a lesbian, and under the right circumstances she wasn't even opposed to maybe trying it herself one day, but not like this, not in such a vile place and not when it would mean a victory of sorts, however small, to the psychotic bitch who had imprisoned her.

Amy's magic and Buffy's own heightened slayer senses allowed her to smell the unmistakable scent of aroused pussy, not just from outside her cell, but inside it. Not just her own either, but Dawn couldn't be blamed. She was a victim in all of this chaos, powerful dark magic forcing her to feel something she wouldn't ordinarily feel, and it was all Buffy's fault.

"Come here Dawn." Buffy said, beckoning her sister to her.

Spitting one final time Dawn put down her brush and slowly approached, not sure what to expect and kind of caught off guard by Buffy taking her hands in hers.

"I'm sorry." Buffy apologised, before clarifying when she saw the confused look on Dawn's face, "It's my fault you're here."

Dawn smiled softly, "The Council betrayed us. There's nothing you could have done."

"Bull. I'm the slayer and your big sister. I should have found a way to beat Amy and keep you safe. I failed you, and Willow, and everyone else. But I'm going to make it right." Buffy said firmly, not pausing to allow Dawn to argue with her little bout of self-loathing before she was able to transition to an uplifting 'hero' speech, "I'm going to find us a way out of here, and then I'm going to find Amy and make her pay for what she's done. In the meantime I'm going to protect you. What's happening to the women around us isn't going to happen to you. I won't let it. I promise you that ok?"

There was a pause and then Dawn nodded her head, "Ok."

"Good." Buffy said, gripping her sister's hands, "Now, I know it's going to be hard but we need to get some sleep otherwise we won't even be able to begin to think about escaping, let alone succeeding or even protecting ourselves. So as hard as it is going to be I need you to be a brave girl and ignore the noises, ok Dawnie?"

"I'll... I'll try..." Dawn says, a smile crossing Buffy's lips before an extra loud 'take it bitch' wipes the smile off Buffy's face, "Can I... can I sleep in your bunk with you?"

Dawn's voice was so soft and vulnerable there was no way Buffy could have denied her even if she wanted too.

"Of course, I'll just get the lights." Buffy said, clambering out of bed and hitting the light switch before returning to were Dawn was now trying to get comfortable.

There was suddenly a deafening scream that bellowed practically right next to Dawn's head on the other side of the wall, startling the brunette to the point were she practically jumped into her big sister's arms. Rather than tell her to get a grip on things Buffy held her little sibling softly to her chest, stroking her hair and cooing softly.

Trying to ignore how good the other smelt, and how good the other felt in her arms, both no doubt a result of Amy's magic which was flowing through their bodies, forcing them to feel... unusual things about the other's completely innocent touch Buffy and Dawn closed their eyes, trying to ignore the screams of ecstasy, more than occasionally mixed in with screams of fear, horror and pain. It was hours before they finally drifted off, the final thing to go through both their minds being concern for their redheaded friend trapped in a cell with a psychopath.

*

If Willow hadn’t known Faith, she’d have thought that the Dark Slayer had decided to forget about her revenge and spend the night elsewhere. The bleak metallic voice of the tannoy had been continually issuing warnings about the closeness to lockdown, starting at thirty minutes and now down to thirty seconds. Willow didn’t know what the punishment was for being outside your cell once the cells had been shut for the night, but she doubted it was going to be a well meaning chat with Lilah Morgan over soda and cookies. 

“Fifteen seconds to lockdown… all prisoners to cells immediately, ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three…” whoever had voiced the tannoy seemed deliberately to have killed out all emotion.

“Hey Will,” Faith stepped into the cell.

“Two, one. Lockdown.”

The cell door slid automatically into place, followed seconds later by a clunk as the lock hammered into place. The Dark Slayer smiled and lent against the door, the smile was pretty and open, like Faith was an old friend, which perhaps she was, rather than a dangerous adversary, which she certainly was. She pulled a packet of cigarettes out of the top pocket of her boiler suit, “Want one?” she drew them back suddenly with a smile, “You don’t smoke, of course.”

“No,” said Willow. She remained unmoving on her bed, continually following the movements of the Slayer with her eyes as the dark  haired teenager walked over to her own bed and sat down. Will watched as Faith held the packet of cigarettes in her hand and gazed down at them. If they were going to be sharing a cell Will decided she might as well try and build up a rapport with the Slayer. She nodded at the cigarettes, “They’ll kill you.”

Faith looked up and her face twisted in a smile, “Like a knife in the guts, Will.”

It was a poor choice of words, given Faith’s past. So poor a choice that it could only be deliberate. Those words made Willow think of the knife Buffy had given her, a symbol of just how desperate things were. She wouldn't need it though. At least, Willow hoped she wouldn't need it, her mind quickly recalling where she had hidden it, just in case. Faith opened the pack and pulled out a cigarette. She lit it and pushed her head back, sucking in the poison and blowing out the smoke so it formed in a cloud above her. She sat in silence until she was about half-way down before turning to Will again, “You and your girlfriend ever watch porn together?”

Will wanted to tell her it was none of Faith’s business, but it was best to keep the Dark Slayer sweet, perhaps she could still stop the inevitable, “Once or twice, it never really did much for us.”

“Girl on girl or boy on girl? Or boy on boy?” Faith asked.

“We were lesbians. Girl on girl,” replied Will, wondering where this conversation was going.

“Shame,” Faith took another draw on her cigarette, before looking at it and dropping it on the floor, “Warden doesn’t like us smoking in the cells. I’ll need to mask the smell. I always think sweat and pussy juice work well.”

“I’m sure they do,” Willow forced herself to speak in a neutral tone, like she was discussing the weather not her impending rape by an attractive psychopath.

Faith slumped into silence again, but Will could see the brunette looking at her. The Slayer had a sardonic smile on her face, full of control and lacking pity. For a few moments they sat across from each other. Suddenly Faith asked “You know the trouble with lesbian porn?” 

“No men?” Will spoke lightly. From the cells around her she was starting to hear the unmistakeable sounds of female lovemaking. If she hadn’t been in such a tight spot Willow would have been happy vacationing here, lots of attractive women, all lesbians. 

“There’s that,” Faith gave a humourless laugh, “but I meant no anal. Or very little… you just don’t see the gaped assholes of whores, open and bruised where they’ve been fucked by a cock which is too big for them. It’s all lovey-dovey, not agonising, brutal fucking. You know Will I bet you’ve never been fucked, I bet you’ve been made love to…”

“They can be the same thing,” replied Will.

Faith hit her hand into her palm with emphasis, “No bitch. There’s no such thing as love making. One thing you and B taught me, you’re either a fucker or fucked. And I’m a fucker Red, I’m a fucking fucker. I’m the nastiest fucker in this shithole. And you - you’re a bitch, a bitch to be fucked up her ass like a dirty whore. None of this fucking shit about love or fucking relationships, just you face down squealing for mercy until your ass is raw and you’re so broken if I say I want a shit you’ll come up under me to be my fucking toilet…”

Willow sat still as flecks of spittle spat from the brunette’s mouth. Had Faith always been this mad? Or was it being imprisoned here? Nature or nurture? A philosophical quandary. But as Faith was on her feet and advancing on Willow it was one that would need to wait for another time. The brunette had stopped in front of the redhead. Willow stood up, so if they’re eyes weren’t exactly level at least she wasn’t looking up at the bottom of Faith’s chin. The brunette’s smile was bitter as she reached out and grabbed at Willow’s wrist, “Red, there’s a strap-on in the cabinet, get it out.”

Willow opened the cabinet over her bed and pulled out the toy. It was large, much larger than the one she and Tara had sometimes used. She gulped and passed it to Faith. The Slayer took it, smiling evilly. For old times sakes Willow thought she should say something, “Faith… You don’t have to do this. We can work together. Get out of this place and get you some help.”

There was a viscous laugh from Faith, “Don’t you get it, Red. I don’t want out of here. I fucking rule. B’s betrayal, oh it fucking hurt, but it was the best thing to ever happen to me. I could have a been a shitty slayer, always putting my life on the line for assholes who didn’t give a fuck or I can be a fucking Queen here with all the ass I want… Get out of here? I fucking love this place.”

Willow winced as Faith squeezed her wrist, “Faith, please. Don’t do this. You’ll be sorry.”

The Slayer laughed as if Willow had cracked a joke so good she should be on Saturday Night Live, “Will, I’m going to fuck your ass and I ain’t going to regret it. The only question is do you want to do it the easy way and do what I say. Or do you want to go the hard way and make me work for it… I always like the hard way, nothing like a little work out before a work out.”

The Slayer reached forward and pulled apart the shirt Willow was wearing up. The redhead closed her eyes, one last warning and her conscience would be satisfied, “Faith, you’re better than this. Don’t do it.”

A scowl crossed Faith’s attractive face, she raised her hand, “I’m getting tired of this Red, time to learn a little lesson.”

She brought her hand down.

Willow muttered some words under her breath, a magical incantation. She was more powerful than either Amy, Lilah or Faith realised. And whilst Gehanna had dampened her skills, they had not removed them. And the spell was such a simple chant…

An inch away from Willow’s cheek the hand stopped. Faith staggered back with a jolt, unable to conceal her surprise. She glanced at her arm, as if uncertain whether it was still there. Cursing she raised it again, this time to thump into Willow’s stomach. Again the blow was stopped, but this time it was there was an invisible hand on Faith’s chest pushing her back, so she fell with a clump on the bed. She looked at Willow, anger clouding out any fear the Slayer might have felt at being caught in a cell with a powerful wiccan, “What have you done bitch?” she snarled, any trace of civility forgotten.

“I’m protecting myself,” said Willow reasonably, “A small puppeting spell.”

To ram home the point Willow made Faith play pat a cake on her thighs. The Dark Slayer wasn’t laughing, “I’ll fucking kill you… You think it was going to be bad, it’s nothing compared to what’s coming you dumb slut.”

“Calm down, Faith, I’m not letting you out of this spell until you apologise,” Will said.

Faith tried to stand up, but Willow forced her to sit down again. The Dark Slayer scowled and then slowly let a radiant beam cross her face, “You win for tonight. But they’ll be other nights. Sleep with your eyes open Red, or one night, whilst your asleep I’ll take you and that shapely ass. And I won’t be gentle.”

Willow sighed inwardly. Faith was right. This was just a temporary victory, the brunette wasn’t one to forget a grudge, so the likelihood of her putting this down to experience and forgetting it were roughly on par to Xander seeing a pretty girl he didn’t like.  Willow always thought of herself as a good person, not perfect, not an angel, but good nonetheless. It pained her what she was going to have to do, not as much as it would Faith, but it wasn’t a decision she took easily. Sadly Willow look at the brunette; she forced a firmness into her voice and inwardly shuddered as her tone made Faith squirm, “I know Faith. That’s why I’m going to have to make you my Bitch.”

“You think?” there was an arrogance in Faith’s reply, but Willow could see in her eyes that the Slayer was swiftly realising that she was no longer in control here.

“I do,” replied Will softly. She realised that she was quaking. That wouldn’t do,  she had to be dominant, she had to be in control. She repeated the words, more strongly, “I do.”

Faith’s muscles were straining as she tried to move, but the magic was too powerful, leaving her unable to do anything that Willow didn’t permit. She was trying so hard that her face was contorted in pain and a trickle of sweat dribbled down her forehead. But it made no difference she wasn’t able to move even a quarter of an inch. Willow walked forward, standing beside the Slayer. Take control, show you are in charge she told herself. Reaching out she flicked a loose strand of Faith’s hair back, “Strip.”

“Fuck you,” said Faith. But her body was no longer responding to her commands. She could control her mouth, because Willow had allowed some mercy, but the rest of her body was under the Witch’s control. Slowly Faith’s hands reached up and began to undo the buttons of her orange prison top. 

“You bitch,” the Slayer hissed, using every ounce of her strength to prevent herself from lifting the top... or was Red toying with her, she couldn't tell, “You are so fucked.”

Willow moved her face so that it was directly opposite Faith’s and so close that their breath was on each other’s lips, “I think you’ll find you’re the bitch and you’re the one who’s going to be fucked.”

There was an incoherent snarl from Faith as she lost the battle, Willow tightening her influence so that Faith undid her top. She dropped it to the floor and gave Willow an uninterrupted view of her teenage tits. Willow licked her lips, it wasn’t how she’d planned it, but Faith had been her first lesbian crush and on more than one night the young redhead had fingered herself as she imagined herself intertwined with the Slayer. 

“And the rest,” Willow’s voice was cracked and dry as she instructed Faith to remove her bottoms. The redhead had to remind herself she wasn’t doing this for a lust reason, but to protect herself and Dawn and Buffy as well. Okay watching Faith get naked was a turn on, but Willow was controlling her for the greater good, not because she got some jollies from sexually dominating the brunette. Though a small little voice was telling Willow that she shouldn’t be enjoying watching Faith so much.

The Slayer struggled with getting her pants over her boots, her face contorting with the strain as one part of her battled to get the pants over the boots, whilst another part was loosing a battle to keep herself dressed. Finally she managed to get off both the boots and pants, leaving only a tiny thong to go. Willow considered briefly allowed Faith to keep some modicum of dignity, except if she didn’t control Faith completely the redhead would have to resign herself to sleeping with one eye open until Buffy could work out an escape. Willow looked at Faith sternly, “I want to see your cunt.”

Faith opened her mouth to say something and then decided not to. Instead she peeled down the thong, exposing her cute pussy. Willow licked her lips, if this had been an equal relationship she’d have been on her knees and between Faith’s thighs tonguing the cute tight hole. But this wasn’t a loving relationship between equals, Faith had made clear it wasn’t a relationship at all. The redhead gazed at the Dark Slayer, making sure that Faith could see she was being looked at like a rancher would examine a piece of choice cattle, “Turn around, let’s see that ass.”

You could see that Faith was struggling not to obey, her teeth were clenched and her face strained. Grunts of exertion came from her lips as she fought against turning round. Willow let her try, it would have been easy to remove the last vestiges of free will from Faith and make her a puppet. However, it was more amusing and more importantly more humiliating for the brunette to try to resist; and to fail. Slowly Faith was turned round so she was facing the bed. She had a nice ass, Willow thought, well rounded to the point where it could be called a bubble butt, yet it was still well toned and firm without being bony, and it had a puckered back hole which looked so tight and delicious.

“Bend over and spread them,” ordered Willow.

The Slayer grunted as she tried to resist. But there was no opposing the Wicca’s powers. Gradually Faith doubled over and as she did so her hands came up to grip onto her butt cheeks and pull them apart. The hole was still tight, but now it looked usable Willow thought. She quickly undressed and picked up the strap-on Faith had been planning to use on her. There was just one question, which needed to be asked, “Were you planning to lubricate?”

There was no answer from the Slayer, just a look of hatred so intense that Willow suddenly knew the meaning of the phrase, ‘if looks could kill’. It told her a lot, not least of which is that one night’s training wouldn’t be enough to break in the brunette. It also hinted that Faith hadn’t been planning to lubricate, but Willow wanted to make sure - it wouldn’t be fair otherwise. Firmly she said, “I asked were you planning to lubricate before you stretched my ass?”

Faith still remained silent, glowering pure hatred at the redhead, but unable to move to do anything about it. Willow sighed, she could tell that training Faith was going to be difficult, “I could use a truth spell and make you tell? You want some more magic on you?”

It was a bluff. Willow’s powers had been heavily sapped by the prison. She didn’t think she could manage two spells at once. Faith didn’t know that though. The Dark Slayer glowered and you could see the muscles on her face working as if she was considering whether to tell Willow to fuck off or whether she would have been lubricated. After half a minute she came to compromise, “You’re so dead you fucking bitch. Once I’m free I’m going to stuff my fist so far up your ass I’ll rip out your tongue,” she threatened, before adding, “No I wasn’t going to lubricate. I never lube for bitches.”

Willow grinned, “Shame.”

She wasn’t sure if it was or not. She’d promised herself that if Faith was going to lubricate she’d get the same treatment. If not…well it served the Slayer right. Willow pulled the strap-on up her thighs and looked at Faith, was the Slayer shaking? Or was it just an optical illusion from the shadows cast by the weak light above. The redhead stood behind the brunette and squeezed her ass, nice and muscular, firm and toned. To her horror Willow felt the excitement rising within her as she contemplated breaking that. She wondered what Tara would have thought, before quickly pushing the thought from her mind. Her relationship with Tara had been in another place, in another time, both lighter and safer. Here and now was dark, it was dangerous, Willow needed to be in control.

“Lean forward,” ordered Willow, “You’ll need to balance your hands on the bed.”

As was now becoming customary the Dark Slayer tried to resist and as was also customary she failed. Her hands reached down and grabbed at the sheets as she pushed her ass into the air. Willow reached out and squeezed Faith’s ass. She moved a finger over the cheeks, they were smooth and flawless, the skin a perfect milky hue, “I could open you up with a finger,” said Willow, “Would you like that?”

She could see Faith struggling. The Slayer knew she couldn’t escape an anal fucking, but Willow could see that the brunette wanted both for Willow to open her up gently and also to be able to tell the redhead exactly what she was going to do once she wasn’t under the spell’s control. The desire for her ass to be gently opened won, “Yes,” said Faith, her teeth literally gritted, “open me with a finger.”

Willow laughed. It was the answer she’d be hoping for, it showed that Faith was starting to accept that Willow was on top. But it wouldn’t do for her to help Faith’s ass open, the first time had to be hard to show Faith that she was the Witch’s bitch. The redhead brought her hand down with a slap onto Faith’s ass, “I could open you with a finger, but you know, why bother?”

For a second Faith didn’t realise what was being said, but as she did her face quivered as if she was about to cry, “Please be gentle,” she whined.

“No,” replied Willow. She took the dildo and laid it on the top of Faith’s back-hole. There was no doubt that the brunette was shaking with fright, her arms quivering so much that they looked like they could barely hold her weight. Willow grinned and slammed herself forward.

"YOUR SO FUCKING DEAD BITCH!" Faith screamed as the cock forced her butt hole open, her anal cherry now belonging to the witch. The dildo was a large one, almost certainly not designed for virgin back-passages and it didn’t go in all the way in the first shove. Willow grabbed Faith’s hair and pulled her head back, “Take it, Faith, take it all.”

“FUCK YOU BITCH!” squealed Faith as Willow slammed into her again. The cock pushed a little deeper, but still not fully in. Willow grunted and pulled Faith’s head back even further so that the Slayer's neck was almost being snapped. Again she slammed in and again and again. Until, slowly gradually the full length of the dildo entered and Willow’s thighs were slamming hard into Faith’s butt.

“That’s it,” snarled Willow and let go off Faith’s hair, cuffing her forward, “I knew you’d take it like a bitch.”

"YOU'RE THE ONE WHO'S GOING TO TAKE IT LIKE A FUCKING BITCH WHEN I GET MY HANDS ON YOU!" Faith screamed, pure venom in her screeching voice as she tried to mask her agony with her anger, "I SWEAR, FIRST CHANCE I GET I'M GOING TO FUCKING BEAT YOU TILL YOUR ON FUCKING DEATH'S DOOR, THEN I'M GOING TO FUCK THE SHIT OUT OF YOU TILL YOUR FUCKING BEGGING FOR ME TO KILL YOU. AND THEN WHEN YOU'RE SO FUCKED THAT YOUR ASS IS HANGING OUT YOUR MOUTH I'LL PASS YOU TO EVERY FUCKING TOP, BITCH AND SLUT IN THIS PLACE!"

"We'll see." Willow said dismissively, zoning Faith out as the Slayer told her in graphic detail how she was going to rape or kill her, or both in varying orders.

As a Slayer Faith had experienced pain before but nothing compared to this agony. Not the feeling of her ass being stretched, that hurt like fucking hell at first, especially when the dead witch walking was filling her with it, but now it was nothing she couldn't handle. Thing was, she wasn't supposed to handle it. She wasn't supposed to be in this position. She was a fucking fucker. She was the nastiest fucker in this shit hole. No, fuck that, she was the fucking nastiest fucker in the whole fucking world and there was no fucking way she should be face down getting fucked like a bitch.

There was nothing anyone could have ever done to her which was worse than this, the humiliation burning every tiny little cell in her body until she was on fire with it, her rage so powerful it almost destroyed the spell, Faith feeling her body moving the tiniest little inch, but it wasn't enough and that was the worst part.

All her strength, all her skill, all her fighting techniques, or at least what remained after Gehanna's magic was done draining her, none of it could save her. She just wasn't good enough. No matter how hard she tried it was never enough.

Just as that thought of hopelessness went through her mind Faith learned that she had been wrong. There was a part which was even worse, a part which caused Faith to experience blind terror like never before, the Slayer screaming at the top of her lungs that she was going to get revenge.

Ignoring Faith's words Willow slammed harder and harder into the Slayer’s butt, each thrust driven in as deep as the dildo could go, opening the Slayer’s ass like it was a tin-can.

As if she was possessed by some kind of butt fucking daemon Willow pounded Faith's pooper for what felt like hours, and was at least one in reality, and over that time there was a shocking change in the Dark Slayer.

For the better part of an hour the supernatural warrior swore her vengeance on the super powerful witch, using vile language and colourful descriptions to explain exactly how the redhead would suffer at her hands, and then suddenly Faith just seemed to run out of steam, which is what Willow figured had happened, but then she heard something... something that sounded like a moan.

To her amazement Willow heard it again and again, and soon there were groans, and cries, and... whimpers! Nerdy little computer geek Willow Rosenberg had just made the big bad Faith the Vampire Slayer whimper! Oh this was heaven.

Willow couldn’t believe how much she was enjoying it, she had needed to dominate Faith to protect herself and part of her had thought it might be fun. But she hadn’t realised how great it was to pump the Dark Slayer, to feel her quivering beneath her and to listen to Faith’s breaths coming in startled gasps. 

“How you liking it, bitch?” asked Willow.

The was no reply from Faith only a sound midway between a sob and an orgasmic groan, as if she wasn’t sure whether to cry from the pain and humiliation or shriek in pleasure. Willow reached down and gripped Faith’s pussy, squeezing at it. The labia was soaked and as the redhead gripped more liquid slid down and washed her palm. Willow let go and rubbed her soaked hand down the Slayer’s face, “Looks like your enjoying it, aren’t you? You like a big dick in your ass?”

"NO... I...ahhhh!" Faith whimpered and then cried out as Willow twisted her clit.

"Tell the truth or I'll tear your clit off!" Willow yelled, scaring herself with the words and the venom in her voice but being careful not to show it. As Faith had made abundantly clear, she needed to be firm, "Now, do you like a big dick in your ass?"

There was a quick pause, and then a nod from Faith, so quick and abrupt, it would have been easy to mistake it for a twinge of the neck. It wasn’t good enough, Will grabbed Faith’s hair and pulled her head back and up, so hard that Faith choked until Will relaxed her slightly. The redhead scowled at the Slayer, “I asked whether you liked a big dick in your ass?”

“Yes, Will. I love big dick in my ass,” cried Faith. A tear dripped from her eye at the humiliation of what she had just said. 

Willow grinned. It was time to show the Slayer a touch of mercy, “If you’re good I’ll fuck it tomorrow night as well.”

Faith sobbed and gripped the sheets hard. The dildo slammed in and out. Willow could tell the brunette was breaking, she might not admit it, but the Slayer was hers for Willow to do with as she wanted. But one final touch was needed. Willow began to speed up, moving faster and faster. She could hear Faith’s groans change pitch, becoming higher and higher. Sweat dripped from both their bodies and Faith was shaking harder, not from fear, as much as the sexual tension which was building up ready to explode.

But Faith wouldn't cum. She would not allow herself. She would not cum like a bitch with a dick in her ass. The witch had used her magic to make her body respond to the sodomy, forced her to moan like a fucking bitch, had forced those words out of her, but the redhead would not make her cum. Faith didn't care how powerful Willow was. Willow could use magic to make Faith like getting butt fucked, which was the only reason which could explain how Faith could be possibly enjoying it, but no matter how powerful she was Willow would never make her cum like a bitch with a dick in her ass. No one would. She wouldn't cum, she wouldn't cum, she wouldn't cum, she...

“Aaaaaarrrrrghhhh,” Faith screamed as she came like a bitch with a dick in her ass, “Aaaarrrggghhhh.”

It wasn't an orgasm Faith thought as she shuddered and rocked, whirling her head round like a dervish. Orgasms weren't this powerful. The witch had done something. Another spell. It had to be another fucking spell. There was no fucking way a ass destroying top of Faith's calibre would ever cum from being butt fucked, fuck, a top like her would never even feel an ounce of pleasure from something so humiliating as being ass fucked. Only bitches and sluts liked getting their asses fucked, and Faith was no fucking slut and she was sure as fucking fuck nobody’s bitch and she never fucking would be. So as the most powerful feelings of bliss she'd ever felt washed over her Faith took comfort in the fact that it was all just some trick, allusion, spell, because it had to be. It just had to be.

After at least a full hour of the end of the dildo bashing against her clit Willow came too, although her body didn't go quite as ballistic as Faith’s and it didn't leave her a whimpering wreck unlike the supposed top underneath her. Of course while every part of her logical brain told Willow it was the bashing of her clit that made her cum she couldn't believe it, the redhead convinced that she came from ass fucking the bad ass Vampire Slayer to climax. Whatever the reason for it Willow's climax was like nothing she'd ever felt before, not her strongest, but there was just something about it which made her feel satisfied like never before.

With little to no energy left Willow finally pulled out the dildo. Faith’s ass was gaping, so wide you could fit an 18 wheeled truck in between her cheeks. Willow grinned, do unto others as they would do unto you, well Faith had found that to be true. Willow walked over to her bed and pulled back the sheets, “Good-night Faith,” she said as she lay down.

The Slayer didn’t say anything, she just lay on top of her bed, little sobs coming from her. Accidentally or not she was facing away from Willow so the redhead could admire her open ass. She gradually drifted to sleep admiring her handiwork.

Chapter Text

As she slowly opened her eyes Willow found herself in a strange bed facing another bed with a brunette woman bent over it, her ass hole gaping obscenely.

In moments the daze of just waking up faded and memories flooded back to the redhead, her old awkward self threatening to return full force with super long babbling included, but then she forcibly reminded herself if she was going to save her friends, not to mention her own ass, from the brunette bent over the other bed she needed to be firm and in control.

So after taking a soft breath to push down the urge to babble and possibly even apologise Willow got up out of bed, stretched, and greeted her new cell mate cheerily, "Good morning Faith, did you sleep well?"

"Fuck you bitch." Faith whimpered, immediately hating herself for it.

Walking over so she was standing behind the Slayer Willow asked, "So what, did I fuck you so good you couldn't get back into bed?"

"No! You fucking forgot to lift the puppet spell you fucking cunt!" Faith spat, focusing all the emotional turmoil she had suffered all night on hating the witch who wasn't going to survive another fucking night.

Again the urge to babble and apologise threaten to overcome the redhead but she controlled it. Not undoing the spell had been a mistake, but considering Faith's mood it was probably the best mistake Willow ever made. Then again, Faith didn't need to know it was a mistake.

"Who said I forgot?" The redhead smirked, "Maybe I just wanted to wake up to the pretty sight of you bending over for me."

Faith gritted her teeth, her anger somehow increasing tenfold, "You're so fucked. I swear..."

"I know, I know, you're going to fuck my ass and make me your bitch." Willow interrupted, not sounding at all convinced as she knelt down behind the Dark Slayer and her finger traced over Faith's still obscenely gaping butt hole, "This is part of Amy's magic isn't it? Back in Sunnydale we were forced to hide as women fucked in front of us, they were blocking our escape, and we saw the ones who got fucked up the ass later and their ass holes were still gaping."

"Thanks to Amy's mojo an ass hole now gapes for at least 20 hours after it's been fucked, sometimes more if the fucker is a real stud." Faith said, finally turning her head round to a painful degree so that Willow could see her smile which was devoid of even the slightest hint of warmth, "So it's going to be at least a week before your shit hole closes once I'm done using it."

Ignoring the Slayer Willow traced her finger around Faith's open anal ring, staring deep into the other girl's bowels, "Well, your ass looks really pretty like this. I could definitely get used to it."

"Don't fucking count on it." Faith spat.

Willow lent forward so she could whisper in Faith's ear, "I could just fuck your ass again you know. I could strap on that dildo again and fuck you till you cum for me like a bitch, just like you did last night."

Faith gritted her teeth, torn between saving herself from another ass fucking and telling the witch to fuck off. In the end her pride won out, "Fuck you you fucking cunt. Only reason I fucking came was because you used another fucking spell on me, just like you used fucking magic to make me actually like being fucked like a bitch. But just you fucking wait Red, cause I'm not going to need fucking magic, I'm just going to beat you and fuck you so that even as your fucking cumming for me you'll be fucking begging me to let you be my bitch so you can take it up your fucking ass every single day!"

A smirk crossed Willow's face. The Dark Slayer obviously had no idea that thanks to Gehanna's power draining it was unlikely she could do more than one spell, and last night she had only used one, that being the puppet spell.

She was just about to rub this fact in the Slayer's face when the doors opened and the dull voice from the speakers let the prisoners know that breakfast would be available for the next hour and the next hour only.

"Mm, breakfast, fucking your ass. Breakfast, fucking your ass." Willow said, sounding as if she was trying to decide something mundane like the choice between serial and toast in the morning when her stomach suddenly growled, "Oh, ha, guess I worked up an appetite from fucking my new bitch up her ass."

"I'M NOT..." Faith yelled, quickly lowering her voice as the sound of prisoners leaving their cells echo throughout the prison, "I'm not your bitch."

"Keep telling yourself that if you want." Willow shrugged dismissively as she quickly got dressed, which was not a problem as her choice was limited to one outfit. Once dressed Willow headed for the door, stopping once she reached her to turn to her bitch, "I'll make you a deal. I'll leave, wait about five seconds and then remove the spell, as long as you promise to leave me and my friends alone for the day. Do we have a deal?"

There was silence for what felt like an eternity.

Willow sighed impatiently, "I could just leave you here... like this... all day. I'd love to see you try and explain to one of the guards why your ass is gaping... or maybe one of the other tops." There was more silence and then a soft mumble. "Speak up. You're going to have to say it."

Literally through gritted teeth Faith replied, "Fine." And when the redhead coughed expectantly the brunette added, "I'll leave you in yours alone for today, but tonight I'm going to fucking get you, and if you breathe a word of this to anyone I’ll stuff Dawnie’s ass so hard and so deep they’ll be driving trucks through it, then I'll do the same to you and Blondie." 

Willow frowned, considered replying but knew she would just be wasting her breath. At this rate subduing Faith to the point where she was no longer a threat to herself or her friends might just prove more difficult than escaping Gehanna and defeating Amy.

Her mind racing with just how she could achieve those three goals, especially the first one, Willow left her cell, heading for the cafeteria where she would hopefully find her friends. Five seconds after leaving she lifted the puppet spell...

*

For the third time that morning Claire Bennet received a firm slap to her behind and a compliment about how fuck-able it was from one of the tops she passed, and for the third time she smiled and kept walking.

If she had been told to bend over she would've done so without hesitation, but her horny butt hole was craving a little something more than just any random top. Her butt hole wanted a real rectum wrecker, a top who wouldn't just use her ass, they would fucking destroy it.

For the first time since she found herself in this anal heaven Claire had gone with out a butt fucking last night and it had been the worst night of her life, her slutty ass desperately craving cock that wasn't around to fill it. The cheerleader swore that was the last time she ever pissed off a guard. She had begged them to punish her ass but they had refused, locking her in her cell before she had a decent chance to get her ass fucked. They even confiscated her sex toys, none of which she was likely to get back, but that was something to worry about later. For now she needed to get her ass filled, and preferably not just filled but destroyed.

Claire wanted her rectum really ruined, and when in Claire's experience a prison slut wanted her rectum really ruined there was only a handful of tops who could really, truly get the job done. Then again Claire had really high standards as a result of her first owner Faith Lehane.

When it came to the art of butt fucking Faith wasn't a master, she was a goddess. A butt fucking goddess that other butt fuckers could only hope to be as good as. Nobody was better than Faith, but when Claire awoke the Slayer was nowhere to be found. She wasn't in her cell and there just seemed to be a trail of gaping ass holes in her wake. The Dark Slayer seemed to be in one of her how many sluts can I gape mood, a mood Claire was very familiar with and was just hoping she could find the ass stretching expert before Faith finally lost interest, which could happen just as randomly as the brunette got into the mood of multi-back door breaking although normally not until after half a dozen sessions of butt pounding either with one lucky bottom or a number of bottoms.

Finally spotting the butt fucking goddess Claire smiled and called out her name. Faith gave her a death stare so cold that it would have caused many to wet themselves, but the difference was Claire knew the difference between Faith's genuine death stares and the ones that meant she was just going to get a severe beating before and/or after and/or during the inevitable ass destroying to come.

Claire practically quivered with anticipation as Faith approached, her eyes dropping down to the gigantic strap on dildo sticking out of Faith's fly, the top button done up over it so she could walk around with her dick hanging out. It was a look many tops went for when they were in the mood for some ass, and it always made Claire's pussy drip and her rear entrance pucker in excitement. Her excitement increased as she saw the Slayer's dildo was wet from what had to be other slut's anal juices, the sight making Claire lick her lips and hope that Faith would make her suck that cock before or after fucking her up the ass with it.

As the former cheerleader opened her mouth to give Faith a cheery greeting the Dark Slayer viciously back-handed her and then dragged her by her hair into one of the empty cells. Some of the newer inmates looked up. One of the many rules and the prison was you didn't go into another prisoner's cell as it could belong to a top or a top's bitch so it was better to avoid a scene. Besides it was common courtesy. But as the older inmates pointed out to the new ones Faith the Vampire Slayer didn't give a fuck about common courtesies and there was no one in the prison who was going to try and stop her going anywhere or doing just about anything.

"Where the fuck have you been you worthless cunt?" Faith snarled after she pushed Claire back against the far wall at the back of the cell, wrapped her hand around her throat and began choking her.

"Look... looking for you..." Claire wheezed.

Faith's heart momentarily stopped, "Why?"

A small smile crossed Claire's face, "I wanna fuck."

"Oh." Faith said, unable to stop herself breathing a sigh of relief, her slip causing her to choke the former cheerleader even tighter, "What the fuck did you hear last night?"

Claire frowned in confusion, "I... what?"

"What the fuck did you hear last night?" Faith repeated, before clarifying, "When the fucking doors closed and everyone started moaning. What the fuck did you hear?"

Claire blinked, "Nothing. Well, you know, the usual. Why?"

"Never you fucking mind why!" Faith snapped, wishing she could leave it there but unlike the other sluts she had gaped already this morning Claire was leaving right fucking next to her, "Did you hear my new bitch scream?"

"No. I mean, the voices all just kind of bleed together, you know? It's just one big mess of sound." Claire replied truthfully, before a smile crossed her face, "So what was the problem, did she screamed too loudly or not loudly enough?"

The events of last night flashed in Faith's eyes, "None of your fucking business you walking fuck hole, now bend the fuck over!"

Quickly doing as she was told Claire turned around so she was facing the wall, the former cheerleader quickly pushing her orange prison bottoms down far enough to expose her pantie-less ass, those ugly bottoms falling around Claire's ankles as her bottom was exposed to the horny Slayer, the blonde placing her hands against the wall and sticking her ass out and presenting it to the woman who was about to violate it.

Claire practically quivered in anticipation as she felt the tip of that huge strap on, still wet with the anal juices of other sluts, pressing against her virgin tight back door, the former cheerleader crying out with joy as her butt hole was unceremoniously busted open with the dildo quickly forcing its way inside.

Some tops like to take their time opening an ass up with their fingers which were normally covered in either spit or lube, others like to give long drawn out rim jobs, others enjoyed making bitches and sluts prepare each other's back holes for penetration. Then there were tops like Faith who's idea of lube was giving her latest piece of ass a heads up that they were about to get their ass destroyed.

Of course Claire had been looking for Faith because she wanted to feel that exquisite agony of her dry, virgin tight ass hole being torn apart by an obscenely big dildo, the monster then bullying its way through her bowels for the type of violent rectum wrecking, Faith was famous for and the brunette didn't disappoint.

After smirking at just how willingly and easily the slut took the head of her cock up her ass Faith slammed her strap on through Claire's back door in one thrust and then she delivered a series of quick hard thrust to force the rest of the dildo into the former cheerleader's rear.

Seeing that every inch was now inside Claire's ass put another smirk on the Dark Slayer's face before she began violating the slut's worthless shit hole with every ounce of her strength, the butt busting top continuing to smirk as the fuck hole on legs began whimpering and moaning with pure joy no matter how hard she slammed her shit hole.

Sluts and bitches like this had no self-respect for themselves. It was a mixture of sad, funny and pathetic which Faith found so intoxicating. Oh how she loved to reduce other women to this... moaning, groaning, whimpering whores... nothing but willing orifices for whatever she chose to do to them. Of course, Faith was thinking about doing this the one woman in particular.

In Faith's mind she was taking her revenge for last night right fucking now, that little nothing Willow Rosenberg bent over with her face pressed against the wall, crying and begging for mercy as Faith savagely slammed her ass and turned her into her bitch just like she should have done last night and just like she would do tonight.

While the Slayer's mind was far away from the present moment Claire was basking in it. The pain, it was so wonderful. Her back passage was being stretched wider than ever before and with a force that brought tears of joy and agony to Claire's eyes as the pain consumed her.

For a brief time Claire had been unable to feel pain thanks to a malfunction in her powers, at which point the cheerleader, who had been self mutilating her body for quite awhile, realise just how much she missed it. The prison dulled her powers enough so she could feel pain again, but so far every injury she had received she had recovered from, however in a much longer amount of time then she used too. The result was mostly a happy middle, although she was less eager to try jumping off high places and the like just in case. After all Claire used to feel like a freak, she didn't know her place in the world and she was borderline suicidal, but here she had found her place in life and had never been happier.

She was an anal slut. An ass hole on legs. Something that existed for the sole purpose of taking huge objects into her rectum and the bigger the better. This was a role Claire was perfect for. Her self healing body could wash away any discomfort from having her ass stretched, allowing her not only to adjust but begin to love being butt fucked faster than any other slut or bitch in the prison, a fact which again was proven true as sooner than naturally possible the exquisite agony faded and was replaced by the most amazing pleasure in the world, the type of pleasure that in Claire's experience could only come from being fucked up the ass, the cheerleader beginning to moan in pure ecstasy as her sodomising continued.

"That's right you worthless piece of ass! Fucking moan for me! Tell me how much you love me fucking this cock depository you fucking call an ass hole you stupid piece of shit!" Faith snarled, pulling back on Claire's hair and then smashing her face against the wall again.

"I oooohhhhh fuck, I, I fucking love it! Oh, ohhhhhh, oh, fuck me, please Faith, fuck me! MMMMMMM, no one fucks me like you do Faith. You're the fucking best." Claire panted, knowing what the Slayer wanted to hear from experience, "Your cock feels so good in my ass. I love it. I love you fucking me. Mmmmmm, I love your big dick ooooooohhhhh, I love big dick in my ass..."

"What the fuck did you just say you fucking whore?" Faith screamed, grabbing Claire by the hair and pulling her head back so much it feels as if she was being bent like a bowstring.

"W.. wh... what..." Claire struggled to gasp out.

"What the fuck did you just say?" Faith repeated.

"I... I love your big dick... I love your big dick in my ass." Claire replied.

"No, you said I love big dick in my ass. Where the fuck did you hear that? Was it last night? Tell me or I'll fucking snap you like a twig!" Faith spat.

"Last night... I, I don't know what you're talking about." Claire whimpered. Despite her abilities and her love of pain Faith was beginning to scare her. When the Slayer glared at her with one of her looks which really was a death stare Claire added, "I... I swear I was just telling you how much I loved your dick."

Faith leaned in, "You better, because if you're lying and I find out I swear I'm going to find a way to permanently mutilate that pretty face and butt of yours and then no one will want to ass fuck you."

With that Faith let go of Claire's hair and her head fell forwards, the former cheerleader's face smashing into the wall again, the poor girl crying out, not from the pain but from the agonising thought of no one wanting to ass fuck her.

Ass fucking was her life. It was her life's purpose. Her reason for being. She couldn't live without it. She wouldn't live without it, not after knowing the joy of an ass full of dildo.

Claire remembered her first night in prison, screaming in ecstasy as Faith fucked her ass until her bowels turn to jelly, Claire being overwhelmed by sensations she couldn't even comprehend, the Slayer redefining her understanding of pleasure over, and over, and over. For opening her eyes, and her ass hole, to the joys of anal sex Claire would always be a little bit in love with Faith Lehane, but after less than a week of nearly non-stop rectum wrecking the brunette had started pimping the former cheerleader's ass hole out to every top in the prison, sometimes for as little as a single cigarette just so Faith could smoke it in her face and tell her she liked the cigarette better because it wasn't such a whiny, clingy bitch. Not two weeks into her incarceration Claire was kicked out on her ass by which point all the tops had fucked her at least once so no one wanted her as a bitch.

Considering their past Claire supposed she should hate Faith but really the Slayer had done her a favour. As a slut she was constantly getting bent over and anally drilled, the blonde teen rapidly becoming one of the most popular sluts in prison thanks to her abilities which made her ass hole returned to virgin tightness only an hour after it had been fucked as opposed to 20 hours, only occasionally a little longer when her rectum had been raided by one of the prisoners biggest butt busting tops, of which Faith wasn't just a card-carrying member, she was the butt buster who put all other butt busters to shame, and that was the real reason Claire could never hate the Dark Slayer. She just ass fucked her so good.

As if on cue Faith suddenly seemed to kick into overdrive, the Slayer brutalising Claire's ass with a force which might have landed her in jail for attempted murder if she wasn't already there. It did feel as if the cock might skewer Claire all the way through her body considering the way it was moving and its size. Claire remembered Faith having a collection of strap on cocks ranging from big to massive but this seemed to be obscenely big, that cock stretching the former cheerleader like never before much to her tremendous joy, the anal assault of the monster prick slamming her towards the edge of orgasm and then slamming her over it in what felt like no time whatsoever.

"That's it, scream like a whore for me! Scream for me like the fucking whore you are!" Faith yelled in Claire's ear as the blonde teen's shit hole clenched and spasmed around her cock as the rest of the former cheerleader's body shook violently and her eyes rolled in the back of her head.

Claire's condition had caused some of the prison doctors to experiment on her out of curiosity and one of them, a doctor who the others simply called Thirteen, had informed Claire that while Amy's magic enhanced the sweet spots in women's ass holes Claire's were the most sensitive she had ever come across, a condition they could only assume was a result of Claire's ass hole already being really sensitive before going through the spell leaving her ass hole supersensitive. What this meant was that not only would Claire find anal fucking more enjoyable than pussy fucking but the chances of her multi-climaxing were almost 100% when it came to back door action, a theory which had been proven correct time and time again, with this time being no exception.

Normally Faith got an incredible kick out of making a bitch or a slut cum from being fucked up the ass. It was one of her greatest joys in life, something she savoured every second of while taunting the peace of ass every step of the way. Hell, by now she would have normally gone off into at least a handful of rants about how this ass was made for fucking, how her victim was a worthless shit hole, a walking cock depository to be used and abused, etc. But she couldn't seem to think up anything, fuck, she couldn't even focus on ass fucking this slut because her mind was somewhere else entirely as it had been throughout the entire morning.

Every time she fucked some slut's ass Faith was haunted by what had happened last night. She tried to imagine it was Willow beneath her, that it was Willow's ass hole stretching obscenely, that her huge dick was ruining Willow's ass and the redhead was begging for mercy which Faith was never, ever going to show her. Sure the sluts rarely begged but Faith wasn't focused on them, desperately trying to keep the idea in her own mind of Willow weeping pathetically as she anally raped her, but as with every other time these thoughts were interrupted by other less welcoming thoughts, like was that how Faith's ass hole looked when Willow was stretching it out, had the Dark Slayer whimpered like such a bitch as she went through the most humiliating experience of her life, was the slut feeling something similar to what Faith had felt when Willow had used her magic to force the brunette to enjoy getting her ass stuffed, etc.

It was a fucking crime. It had been the worst experience of Faith's life, which covered a lot of fucking ground including getting fucking gutted and betrayed by just about everybody she'd ever fucking known. Even her fucking strap on had betrayed her, the thing she most valued in this fucking shit hole rammed up her own ass, and it didn't fucking matter that it was a dead witch walking doing it, Faith would never be able to use her favourite strap on again. She had so many fond memories of gaping whores with that toy and yet she had broken it in half at the moment she was free from that fucking puppet spell, grabbed some cigarettes and use them to buy the biggest strap on she could find, intending to shove every inch up Red's ass in revenge for what had happened last night, the Slayer becoming more comfortable with the bigger cock with every fuck. It was a little too bulky which reduced her speed but she wasn't looking to maximise her own enjoyment, she was looking to completely and utterly destroy a certain redhead's ass hole, the enraged brunette using the worthless sluts in the prison to practise doing just that.

There was nothing Faith liked doing more than stretching out some skank's shit pipe until it was a loose, gaping mess, but it was like that fucking witch had taken the magic out of it so to speak. It was like, she loved this, but she wasn't loving this as much as she used to, which could only be a result of thinking about last night. Faith had to believe if she fucked enough slut ass eventually she would forget the horror of last night and be able to concentrate on the revenge she would take out on the witch's ass tonight, her visions of what she was doing to Willow not simply a fantasy but a vision of the inevitable future.

As before with the other sluts it was Faith's desire to focus on the inevitable future which caused her to go into overdrive and make the latest piece of ass she was butt fucking cum. Also like before the orgasms the sluts received as she relentlessly wrecked their rectums left her feeling jealous of the pleasure they were experiencing rather than proud that she had reduced them to cumming from being anally violated, a feeling Faith neither understood nor wanted too. It was even worse with Claire who seemed to cum like a rocket for ten solid minutes while Faith desperately tried to concentrate on cumming from thinking about getting her revenge on the redhead as opposed to what had happened last night, something that had happened once too often already this morning.

Finally Faith reached her release thinking about Willow's ass hole gaping so wide you could stick a pair of fists up their and not touch the sides, but as she crashed over the edge her mind switched of its own accord to a vision of her own ass hole gaping so wide you could stick a pair of fists up their and not touch the sides.

Screaming out in rage and frustration Faith smashed her fist into the wall besides Claire's head, breaking through momentarily only for the prison's magic to kick in so that the wall automatically healed itself, the only evidence left of the fucking being Claire's obscenely gaping ass when Faith pulled out.

It didn't look like you could fit two but a single fist might be able to be forced into that stretched hole, the thought only reminding Faith of her inner turmoil as she turned and left, still unsatisfied. She needed more slut ass to gape.

*

Elle Bishop’s feet crunched on the walkway, sending such a satisfying echo down the corridor that she was almost tempted to turn around and march back, like a Guardsman outside Buckingham Palace. It was only the fact that her mentor Tracy Strauss was walking beside her that stopped her; Tracy looked so stern and professional Elle had a feeling that she wouldn’t appreciate the new prison guard strutting up and down like she was in some Monty Python sketch. Instead Elle concentrated on walking slowly, but heavily, letting the prisoners know who was in charge. Her boots heavily banged against the metal of the walkway, the hard rubber heels giving a satisfying thud.

A few of the prisoners were hanging round the corridor, trying to act casual, though even a new guard such as Elle could tell they weren’t there by accident. As the guards had approached their demeanour had changed from rigid attention to hands in pockets and their expressions from aghast interest to feigned boredom. A wail came from the cell they were outside, to Elle it seemed like the screamer was somewhere between pain and pleasure; and that she didn’t know which. 

There was a second scream, perhaps more pleasurable than the first, or perhaps not, Elle still wasn’t sure. But even before the scream died out there was another voice from inside the cell, “I said take it cunt. Fuckin’ cum you whore, I’m as horny as a damned rabbit and there’s a fucking queue of cunts who need to be fucked.”
 
It didn’t look like anything that the guards needed to interfere in. Except, as Lilah had explained, you needed to remind the scum who were the bosses. Tracy was already elbowing the prisoners aside, pushing her way through. Elle brought her truncheon heavily down in her palm, the crack echoing menacingly down the corridor. The prisoners parted for her like the Red Sea for Moses and Elle stood beside Tracy, beside the open cell door.

Spread-eagled on the floor was an attractive young redhead, her orange prison jump-suit almost down to her knees. Her fingers were scraping at the floor, failing to gain any traction. On top of her was a younger brunette slamming a dildo down the other woman’s ass that the redhead was literally being shoved across the floor. The redhead howled again, her fingers clenching into fists as she beat the floor. Elle still wasn’t sure whether it was pleasure or pain which was driving the redhead’s screams, the way the other woman was thrusting into her it could have been either. Or both.

“The one on top, that’s Faith,” Tracy nudged Elle’s arm, “She reckons she’s a hardass, and none of the other tops want to put that to the test.” 

“She is really giving the slut a going over,” replied Elle. She’d been in the jail long enough to work out that tops didn’t go for other tops bitches and she was pretty sure from what Faith was saying the bottom she was slamming wasn’t Faith’s.

Tracy shrugged and gestured with her head to a cross-looking woman standing in the corner of the cell, her arms folded and her foot tapping impatiently, “Zoey’s not a slut, she’s Cybil’s bitch,” Tracy gave a thin smile, “I told you, Faith’s a hardass and if she decides to fuck a bitch, well no-one’s argued with her yet. Or at least argued with her and remained a top…”

"That's it you worthless slut! Scream for me! Scream for me so your fat assed Mommy can hear how good I'm fucking your slut ass!" Faith screamed, smacking the redhead's already bruised butt.

"Her mother is here?" Elle asked softly, looking around.

"Cybil." Tracy indicated.

It took a few seconds for Elle to realise what the other woman meant, and then her eyes went wide, "Her daughter is her bitch!"

"It's pretty common around here." Tracy grinned, "Probably something to do with Amy's magic. The women around here just can't keep their hands off each other, even if their family. That's why we've got so many mother-daughter and sister-sister couples."

"Come on slut, tell your Mommy how good I fuck you!" Faith spat.

"Ooooooohhhhhhh, I, ooooooohhhhhhh, I, I, I love how she fucks me Mommy. Oooooohhhhh, Faith fucks my ass so goooooodddddd!" Zoey squealed.

She'd seen a lot of things, but Elle had never seen a mother jealous that someone else was fucking their daughter when she wanted to be the one fucking her. 

“Aaaaarrghhhhhh,” the squeal from the redhead was unmistakably the sound of someone cumming loudly and passionately, “Aaaaarrrrghhhhhhh.”

Elle looked at the bitch’s owner, standing in the corner. The woman could barely keep her anger in check and Elle felt a moment of pity for Zoey. Her top would be taking out that anger on her as soon as Faith had gone. Still, Elle thought, her sympathy not lasting long, you weren’t in here unless you crossed Amy and if you crossed Amy, well you deserved all you got.

Faith stood up, the dildo slipping out with a slurping noise. The brunette wiped her brow free from the sweat which had built up and leant over to crack Zoey’s ass. The cheek wobbled as the hand slammed into ass and the redhead gave another squeal as a red palm print was embed in the flesh next to her open asshole. Faith looked at Cybil and winked, “She’s all yours.”

Cybil forced a smile and for the benefit of the crowd outside said, “No problem, Faith, as I said Zoey needed some new cock. Good you were able to help.”

It didn’t fool Elle, and if didn’t fool a new guard, well it wasn't going to convince the hard-bitten cons hanging round the cell. Cybil was going to have to pull out all the stops if she didn’t want to slip down the hierarchy to become someone’s bitch. And the way Faith had just used Zoey, the girl was heading to slut status quickly. 

Faith gave a knowing smirk, “Sure,” she said without elaborating whether she was playing along or exposing the other woman’s statement as a lie.

The brunette turned to leave, her exit blocked by Elle and Tracy standing in the doorway. The Dark Slayer paused, her eyes flashed dangerously for a second and Elle almost stepped away. But Tracy was standing still, her only movement a slight touch of the top of the truncheon. It was good to remind the prisoners, especially hardasses like Faith, that however much they thought they ruled there were others above them, who they shouldn’t mess with. For a few seconds no-one moved, as Faith seemed to consider whether the punishment she’d get would outweigh the satisfaction of beating down a couple of guards.

Evidently she decided it would as she suddenly flicked on a charming and gracious smile, “Excuse me.”

Tracy stayed still for another couple of seconds, a final reminder to the brunette of who was the boss, before she returned the smile, though the guards grin was tight and cold, “As you asked so nicely Faith.”

She stepped aside and gratefully Elle followed her. Faith walked through the gap they’d left, a smirk on her face which might have been seen as mutinous, or perhaps not; it was hard to tell. The gaggle of prisoners who had been watching her performance, pushed themselves against the wall, unwilling to impede the Slayer’s progress as she sauntered down the corridor. Her eyes flicked from side to side, sometimes resting on one of the women as she sought out a new fuck. 

Tracy and Elle left the cell and watched her go. The cell’s door slammed behind them. Inside Elle could hear squeals of pain and fear as Cybil worked out her frustration on her bitch; that was one girl who’s ass was going to be a long time a healing, even with the magical properties of Gehanna.

Faith went down some stairs and out of sight, her followers trooping after her like a bunch of groupies. Elle turned to Tracy, “Should we follow her? Make sure she doesn’t do anything.”

"Why?" Tracy asked.

"Well... she seems pissed-off." Elle pointed out.

Tracy shook her head, “Na, she just gets like this sometimes. One moment she's fine, the next she's busting ass after ass wide open just for shits and giggles. Let her - as long as she’s not causing trouble to us she can fuck who she wants; she’s a big girl.”

Tracy made the world-wide sign of large tits, to show what she meant and Elle laughed. The two of them carried on down the corridor, in the opposite direction from Faith. Elle thrilling to the sound of her heels on the floor; so powerful, so controlling, so loud.

Suddenly Tracy stopped, so quickly that Elle almost tripped over her. The more experienced guard let out a whistle. Elle could see why and she almost pursed her lips and blew herself. In front of them, on her hands and knees, was the self-healing cheerleader and prison slut, Claire Bennet. Her suit was round her knees, her hair in disarray and every inch of her seem to be covered in a thick layer of sweat. But what really impressed Elle, and she guessed from the way Tracy whistled, was the teen’s wide open butt. It wasn’t just open, it was gaping, it was so wide if the guards had wanted they could have shoved an oversized melon up it and feasted on it. And this was Claire Bennet, who had self-healing powers, which together with Gehanna’s own magic meant that the cheerleader normally had an ass so tight that it would have made a Sunday School teacher proud.

"Claire." Elle said softly in amazement.

"You know that piece of meat?" Tracy asked.

"Yeah, she's the daughter of someone I used to work with. Back in my old job my first assignment was to pretty much stalk her. I remember hating her because she was so perfect." Elle said, a grin slowly crossing her face, "Not so perfect now."

"I don't know, I'd say she's the perfect little slut whore." Tracy grinned, walking up and nudging Claire with the tip of her boot. The young teen turned, for the first time aware she wasn’t alone. Tracy gestured at her open ass, “You get a good ass-fucking Bennet? Faith?”

“Yes, Miss Strauss,” simpered the blonde.

“Yes, you got a good ass-fucking? Or yes, it was Faith?” Tracy prodded Claire again with the toe of her boot.

“Yes, both, Miss Strauss,” responded Claire. She started to stand up, but Tracy moved her foot to the small of the teen’s back and pushed her back into position.

Still balancing a foot on Claire’s back, Tracy turned to Elle, her normally stern features cracked into a smile, “Bennet’s a slut, aren’t you Bennet?” Claire nodded as Tracy continued, “She’s just a fucking hole on legs and by that I mean a hole meant for fucking. Anyone wants her anyone takes her. And the great thing about Bennet is she doesn’t whine about it… in fact she loves getting her asshole gaped, loves it like the cheap anal whore she is.”

Claire nodded, not disagreeing with anything the guard said. Tracy stepped off the ex-cheerleader’s back and looked at her watch, “Yeah, got time,” she said to herself before looking at Elle, “Anyone told you the perks?”

“No,” replied Elle.

There was no immediate answer from the other guard, instead Tracy raised her arm and slapped Claire’s ass so hard that the teen wobbled. Tracy grinned and looked at Elle again, “You get slut ass, whenever you want it… And I want it now.”

Tracy took off her main truncheon and lent it against the wall. On the other side of the belt was a smaller truncheon, which Elle hadn’t seen a use for, indeed she hadn’t even unclipped hers, leaving it nestling in its holster. As Tracey pulled it out Elle realised her mistake, what she had thought was  truncheon wasn’t a truncheon at all, but a ten inch dildo. And not just a normal dildo, but one that could be screwed into the front of the uniform, so that it dangled like a real cock between the guard’s legs.

“Okay, slut,” ordered Tracy, “Raise that ass.”

Not only did Claire raise her ass, she wiggled it invitingly. Tracy nodded at Elle, “Now this is worth coming to work for.”

Even as she spoke she delivered another stinging slap across the naked buttocks. Claire gave a squeal, but it was more surprise than anything, as a slut Claire was used to being mistreated and didn’t expect anything else. Tracy moved closer to the teen, so that her strap-on was resting on Claire’s back. She slowly rocked, pushing the toy over the teenager’s skin, so that the ridges brushed across her. Claire gave a purr of pleasure, it would be better inside her, but she knew that would be coming quick. 

“Who’s a dirty ass on legs?” asked Tracy, as she teased the younger woman.

“I am, I am,” squealed Claire, “I’m a slut ass whore.”

“Except we get it for free, don’t we cunt?” laughed Tracy. She rubbed the toy up the cheerleader’s back, running it over the spine, so that the ridges of the toy seemed to click between the vertebrae.

“Yes, my ass is anyone’s. Please Guard Strauss,” pleaded the blonde teen.

“They’ve no self-respect,” Tracy grinned and turned to Elle, “Sluts are just pieces of meat, you want one, you take one.”

Without saying anything else she took the strap-on in one hand and slammed it into the waiting butt. The asshole had been so opened by Faith that the toy slid down like ice melting in a heat-wave. 

Claire gave a squeal as the toy hurtled all the way in, its trajectory only stopped as Tracy’s thighs banged into the teenager’s buttocks, with such force that it sounded like a gunshot. Tracy reached round and gripped the cheerleader’s waist, holding on tight as if she was a cowboy at the rodeo. Again she rose and slammed her dildo down the open and ready asshole.

“Aaaarrrggghhh, that’s good. Fuck my ass, please fuck it hard,” Claire squealed as the toy rammed in and out. Her head dropped as if neck had become rubber, and her hands gave way so she was face down on the corridor. Still Tracy continued to brutally fuck the well-used ass, ramming her cock down as far as she could manage. And it wasn’t just depth that was making the cheerleader scream and squirm in pleasure, but force and speed. It felt like pneumatic drill was being shoved down her hole, breaking her insides into a jellied mess. Harder and harder Tracy hit, each thrust pushing back the walls of Claire’s ass and opening the hole wider and wider, “OOOhhhhhhhhhh, I’m a fucking asshole on legs, fuck me, fuck like I’m a shitty whore who needs to be fucked.”

This wasn't the first time Guard Strauss had taken Claire's ass so the former cheerleader had known she would be in for a treat. Unfortunately while this was the kind of rectum wrecking that could quite literally do just that without the special healing powers of Gehanna it was still just a desert compared with the gourmet first meal which had been Faith's butt fucking. It was however, the finest desert one could have, Tracy's ram raiding quite the little additional treat which threatened to bring Claire to yet another climax already.

Sweat was dripping from Tracy, sliding down her rubber and leather outfit and over her skin. Her hair was sticking to her brow as she enthusiastically slammed the teen. Each thrust was sending waves of pleasure crashing through Claire like she was a sandy beach at high tide. Her own body was covered with a liquid sheen of perspiration, mixed with the cum that dripped from hers and Tracy’s cunt. Her body was a mass of pleasure, “Aaarrghhh, uuurrrgghhhh, fuck me harder, fuck me haaaarrrddddeeeerrrrr….”

The last words of the sentence disintegrated into an indecipherable yowl of pleasure as the orgasm exploded like Vesuvius. Lava streams of sexual ecstasy rushed through her. It was like a drug she couldn’t get enough off, a dose of heroin which was so powerful that everything else was worthwhile, the pain, the humiliation, the constant fear. Claire opened her mouth and shrieked “Aaaaaaarrrrrghhhhhh, yessssss, yessssss, yessssssss.”

Shortly after Claire came the clit stimulator inside the strap-on did its job and Tracy came in an extremely satisfying climax, the guard lazily pulling out her toy and stepping beside Elle to admire her handiwork. Claire was moaning softly, her eyes still glazed from the shock of the orgasm and her skin red as the blood rushed through her body like it was a motor race. But it was her ass that drew the eyes of the two guards, it had been gaping before, but now it was even larger, a dark red rimmed crater. If Elle hadn’t known better she’d have said it was wrecked for life it was so open.

Tracy gave her a nudge, “You want a go?”

Elle looked at the ruined asshole lying in front of her. She licked her lips; her pay was shit, the hours long and the environment either long metal corridors or stinking hot desert so why not take a perk or two. And why else had she become a guard if it wasn’t to be able to dominate those who got themselves in here. She grinned and nodded, “Of course.”

She pulled out her dildo/truncheon, it was the same length and design as Tracy’s, though of a different colour. The other guard stepped next to her, the dildo still dangling between her legs. Tracy took Elle’s toy in her hand and pulled back a flap of material on the younger guard’s uniform. A strap was revealed, with a screw based to click the dildo in; “Let me,” grinned Tracy and expertedly fitted the toy in place.

Elle looked down at the ten inches of rubber between her legs and smiled. She’d taken more than one girlfriend anally before, in fact she only dated girls who took it up the ass, however reluctantly. But she’d never used such a large cock, nor been the third woman into a battered open ass. If this was a typical working day, well, this would qualify as a dream job. Gripping her toy, Elle moved behind Claire. The blonde ex-cheerleader could hear her coming and with effort forced up her battered ass for Elle’s delectation. The guard looked down, the hole was so open she could see deep inside, the redness of the bowels, bruised and battered by the previous occupants of Claire’s ass. The guard grinned, “So cheerleader, looks like it’s your lucky day, three cocks up your ass and it isn’t even lunch. What do you say?”

“I’m a very lucky slut, Miss…” Claire trailed off as she didn’t recognise the new guard and wasn’t sure what to call her.

Luckily Tracy saw the problem, “Call her Miss Bishop, you slut,” she ordered.

Claire nodded, “I’m a very lucky slut, Miss Bishop, to get my ass filled again. And you look like you’ll give me a real rectum rammer.”

Elle grinned and turned to Tracy, “My she’s so sweet and submissive.”

Tracy smiled back, “She’s one of the sluts, they’re all submissive; that’s why they are sluts.”

Elle turned back to the cheerleader, “I’d say I was going to open your ass, but well its too late to say that. So what I’m going to tell you is I’m going to fuck it so hard my strap-on will be coming out your throat.”

There was a whinny of anticipation from the cheerleader. She lay her chin on her hands and lifted her ass, give it a wiggle for Elle, “Yes, Miss Bishop. I’m a slut, fuck me.”

Ha, if only Daddy could see his precious little Claire-bear now Elle thought to herself as she pushed her fake dick into the stretched hole. Elle couldn’t believe how easily the cock moved in. Normally there was some resistance, both from the friction of the rubber against the chute walls and from the recipient pushing against a foreign object being shoved down their most intimate hole. But the cheerleader’s asshole was so open that it was like sliding a hot knife through butter and even better she had no psychological hang-ups about taking it up the bottom. If Claire said she wanted her ass-fucked she wasn’t just saying that because she thought it was what the guard wanted to here, she really did want her poop-chute stretched like it was a piece of twangy rubber. And whilst Elle couldn’t really have given a fuck whether Claire enjoyed it or not, it did make it a bit easier that she didn’t have to hold the blonde in place.

“Take it all you slut,” Elle said, unnecessarily as Claire was lifting her ass so that her cheeks were greeting the guards thighs, the cock moved in as deep as it could go. And if that wasn’t quiet coming out Claire’s throat, it was still damned deep. 

“Oh fuck my ass, fuck it hard,” squeaked Claire. She was so open the cock was rattling around her ass like coins in a charity bucket. But luckily the previous ass-fuckings had left her anal g-spot throbbing with sensitivity. It hardly needed to be touched for marvellous rushes of excitement to fill her. The orgasmic surges ground together to form one delicious rush, which got more and more powerful, but which Elle seemed to take great delight in never quiet finishing.

No matter how hard Claire begged she continued to be denied an orgasm, the whole time amazed just how skilled the new guard was at the art of butt banging. The ex-cheerleader was definitely going to be having to 'accidentally' bump into this new guard a lot.

Elle paused again, to allow Claire’s pre-cum excitement to reduce a little, before beginning to ram her again. It was more enjoyable if Claire didn’t cum yet, she wanted the teen to be internally begging for it, gasping even louder for pleasure. The guard hammered home, her thighs cracking into the teen’s butt cheeks like a hammer on a nail and driving the dildo into the teen’s ass like said nail was being hammered into balsa wood, “Scream you anal slut, scream for me…” ordered Elle.

“Aaaarrrgghhh, aaaaaarrrghhhh,” squealed Claire. The strap-on was pounded home, deep and delicious, fast and ferocious, rapacious and ruthless. The cheerleaders titties bounced as her body was shattered by the thrusting she was getting. Sweat dripped from her, sliding down in torrents, droplets spitting onto the floor, which was already soaked was the cum spilling from Claire’s cunt, “Aaaaaarrrrghhhh, aaaarrrggghhhh.”

Then she came. Juice shot out of her pussy like a hose pipe which someone had just taken their foot of. It bounced against the floor, creating a puddle of cum. Claire didn’t notice, all she could notice was the explosions which were ripping her apart leaving her insides a morass of tangled nerve-ending and spitting veins, “Aaaaaarrrgghhhh, aaaaaiiiiieeeeee, I….. I….. Oh….. myyyyyy…..” the anal slut spluttered incoherently.

Almost at the same time Elle's eyelids fluttered and she came in an orgasm which although wasn't quite as powerful as Claire's was just as powerful as Tracy's, the new guard halting the butt pounding immediately so she could concentrate on her own pleasure. Once the moment passed Elle blew out a breath of exhaustion and made to start to pull out. She was stopped as Tracy came to stand beside her and put a hand on her arm.

“You know, Elle,” said Tracy, “I think we’ve opened that ass enough to fit in two, what do you think?”

Elle looked down, there seemed plenty of space round her dildo, but she wasn’t sure whether it would fit a second and if it did it would be so tight a squeeze that Claire’s ass would hurt like red-hot pokers had been rammed up it. Still there was one way to find out, “I guess it’s wide enough we can have a shot…” Elle replied.

Claire looked shocked. Elle guessed that whilst she was anal slut this would be her first time to have two strap-ons in her ass.  Well, it would be useful for Claire’s future education to see whether she could fit them, it would certainly give her a unique selling point for the prison’s tops. Elle patted the teen’s ass, “You think you can take two cocks, cheerleader?”

It was Tracy who replied, “Sure she can, can’t you Bennet?”

It was a tone which suggested Claire better not even think about disagreeing. The blonde cheerleader swallowed her misgivings and gave a smile and nod, “I’m a slut, Miss Bishop, I can take two.”

“See,” grinned Tracy. She stood over Claire, facing Elle and began to lower herself down. Elle took her colleague’s dildo in her hand and guided it in the hole, beside her own. The tip was relatively easy, it pushed against Elle’s dildo and the walls, but it went it. Tracy continued to slowly push down, but the deeper she went the more resistance there was. The strain was showing on Claire’s face as her ass was opened way beyond its natural limits. But Tracy wasn’t taking any notice, she continued to shove the dildo in, “See,” she repeated with a grunt.

The toy was about half-way down Claire’s butt and the going was getting harder. It slowly ground to halt, Tracy unable to push any more. Elle began to rock herself back and forth, catching the ridges of her friend’s dildo in her own and adding her strength, “That’s it,” Elle agreed as the toy began to slowly move in again.

“AAAiiiieeeeee,” Claire couldn’t help, but scream. It was, as Elle had predicted, like having red-hot pokers shoved up her ass. But, as Tracy had predicted, she could take two. It was a squeeze and her asshole was being so opened it was like a cavern, but there were two cocks in her ass. Even the slightest movement brought both a dizzying orgasmic rush and a stab of agony. However you couldn’t have one without the other and so Claire took the pain without complaint; not that the two guards would have listened even if she had. 

Tracy began to move up and down on her haunches, drilling the toy deep into the teen’s ass, scraping along both Claire’s walls and Elle’s toy; “Told you she’d take it,” she smirked.

“I didn’t doubt you,” grinned Elle back. She moved slowly, trying to synchronise her own thrusts with Tracy, as they double-fucked the blonde teen into oblivion. There was something so kinky and domineering about sharing an ass-hole, which made it even more fun than just normal butt-fucking. Elle was hopeful that this wouldn’t be a once in a lifetime experience and she’d be double fucking sluts all over Gehanna, “She’s certainly supple,” Elle concluded.

Claire wasn’t sure whether she wanted the ass-reaming to end or not. On the negative side it felt like she was about to pop and her ass hurt so much she didn’t feel she’d be able to sit down ever again. On the positive side the orgasms were both mind-blowing and almost non-stop, she was continually cumming, her body quivering and shaking as they rushed through. She howled louder as a particularly intense orgasm raced through her, shredding her brain and exploding like an artillery barrage. She shrieked louder and louder, like a siren on a continuos alert.

Pounding into the former cheerleader's completely destroyed ass the two guards both came, but this time instead of enjoying the one climax they continued battering Claire's butt so they could get more pleasure out of using the slut's shit hole, the two dominating blondes being rewarded with climax after climax as they continued double anal fucking the submissive blonde who was nothing but a piece of meat to them.

All things, good and bad, come to an end. Claire gave a final cry of lust, mixed with frustration as the two guards pulled out of her ass. Then with a moan she dropped to the floor as her legs realised they know had to support her and they could turn to their liquidfied jelly state. Her ass was aching, but with waves of pleasure still flooding it. She guessed it must be so open that you’d be able to stick your head up it and yodel.

Tracy reached down and pulled Claire up by her hair, “Okay slut, start sucking…”

Elle grinned and added, “We’ve got a kit inspection after lunch and we don’t want to present dirty dildos do we.”

Claire opened her mouth and placed her lips round Tracy’s strap-on, allowing the guard to slowly shove the entire monstrosity down her gullet, sucking it with increasing eagerness as the taste of her own ass rekindled her lust a bit, although the main reason she started giving that fake cock such a passionate blow job before doing the same to the other dildo was that she was desperately hoping for another round of double anal fun.

*

Dawn's eyes stared, caught between shock and awe, as she passed a blonde kneeling in front of two guards. Her ass was gaping like so many girls Dawn and Buffy had already passed today, but this asshole seemingly the widest stretched yet, which was really saying something. Dawn didn't get a very detailed look however as she was being pulled along by her big sister who was clutching her hand so tightly Dawn thought she would crush it, but it was oddly comforting so she didn't ask her to let go. It wasn't like Dawn didn't understand why her older sibling was so on the edge, she was too.

While Dawn was still being amazed by the increasingly frightening scenes that the prison had to offer Buffy was concentrated on one thing, finding her best friend, her eyes darting around for the slightest hint of Willow's red hair, forcing herself to pass by screaming victim after screaming victim as it was almost impossible for her to tell which ones were in genuine peril and which ones were actually enjoying it. Normally the Slayer would have never ignored even a possible cry for help, but these were far from ordinary circumstances and her only concern now was Willow. And she told herself, there was simply too many too help, she wouldn’t give in, but she would have to pick her fights.

*

"She isn't here." Dawn pointed out.

"I know." Buffy said bluntly, desperately thinking where the redhead might be. This was the third time they had searched the cafeteria and they had searched virtually everywhere else in the prison, which covered a lot of ground, so much so even the mighty Buffy the Vampire Slayer was winded while her baby sister was exhausted. After remaining silent for ages while leaning against the wall Dawn said, mostly to herself, "I hope Xander and Giles are alright."

"Xander and Giles! Xander and Giles don't even remember us Dawnie. Neither does any other guy we ever met." Buffy snaps, trying not to think about what her lack of her memory meant for the love of her life Angel who was still probably hopelessly wandering the streets, while her would be suitor Spike would be nothing but the merciless killer he was when she first met him, albeit a merciless killer who got splitting migraines whenever he tried to hurt anyone.

"I know. It doesn't mean I can't worry about them. Or miss them." Dawn sulked.

Buffy sighed, realising she had been harsh, "I'm sorry Dawnie, I miss them too, but they can't help us. Right now we need to worry about..."

"Willow!" Dawn exclaimed.

"Hey guys." Willow said cheerily, "Where have you been?" As soon as she'd finished speaking Willow was nearly suffocated as Buffy grabbed her in a tight hug which left the redhead breathless, followed by an almost equally rib breaking hug from Dawn, "I was waiting for you in your room?"

"Really, Buffy thought it would be a waste of time checking for you there after we only did it once." Dawn said bitterly, "Hey wait, where were you the first time?"

"Oh, I had some... things to do." Willow said, "You guys want to get something to eat?"

"Willow... are you... ok?" Buffy had thought how to delicately ask what happened last night and even after having so long to think about it that was the best she could come up with, which made the redhead roll her eyes.

"I'm fine... Faith didn't touch me." Willow whispered, "But... I don't want to talk about it, at least not here. Let's get something to eat, go back to your room and then we can... erm, we can talk."

Buffy frowned, but agreed, the three friends having lunch together while ignoring their surroundings before heading for the Summers sisters cell.

*

"Say something." Willow said. Her two friends had been staring at her for what felt like an eternity.

"You ass raped Faith." Buffy said in disbelief.

"No, I ass fucked her and made her my bitch." Willow corrected.

"What's the difference?" Buffy asked bitterly.

"The difference is she loved every moment of it." Willow said firmly, "She moaned for me Buffy. She moaned, and groaned, and whimpered, and then she came harder than I've ever seen anyone cum before. And you know why she did that? It's because she's a bitch now. My bitch. I think deep down she always wanted to be someone's bitch and this whole butt busting top thing is just a facade, a facade she won't need once I've got her housebroken and trained."

Silence fell and then Dawn asked, "What was it like?"

"Heaven." Willow said dreamily after a little pause, "Her ass... it was just so... tight. Feeling her cheeks against my thighs as I drilled that little hole she shits from... it was just... pure heaven. My bitch's ass is a dream and I can't wait to fuck it again."

"Listened to yourself Will. Don't you see what's happening here? It's Amy's magic. She turned every woman in Sunnydale into lesbians. We have to resist." Buffy said, before correcting herself when she saw the look on Willow's face, "You know what I mean. Amy's magic is trying to turn us into something we're not." Buffy protested before sighing, "We're good people Will. We don't go around fucking people in the ass and making them our bitches."

Willow scowled, "So what, I was supposed to let Faith fuck my ass instead?"

"No." Buffy said.

"Oh, so you want me to kill her?" Willow asked.

"No." Buffy said.

"So you're going to kill her instead?" Willow practically yelled.

Buffy paused and finally said, "If I have too."

"No, I will not let you get blood on your hands for her. You're better than that." Willow said.

"And you shouldn't be making someone your bitch even if it is Faith." Buffy snapped before sighing again, "She had a hard life and this place has obviously affected her."

"Oh boo-hoo." Willow snapped back, "Does her tough breaks excuse her trying to ass fuck me? No. Do they excuse her threatening to make me her bitch? No. Do they excuse her doing the same to you or Dawn? No. Do they excuse her from doing the same to who knows how many women? No. Oh, do they excuse her killing people in cold blood, betraying us, and trying to kill us all multiple times? No, no, and no! She needs an attitude adjustment. She's needed one for years, long before she ended up in here."

"So what, you're going to make her your bitch?" Buffy asked bitterly.

"Yes." Willow said without pausing, "It's what Faith deserves after everything she's done."

"Nobody deserves that." Buffy said softly.

"Faith does." Dawn said suddenly, surprising the other two women.

"Dawnie." Buffy began.

"No, I'm serious. Faith said she was going to rape Willow, and then me, and then you. She's done that to who knows how many women and if someone doesn't do something she'll do that to us." Dawn said, turning to look her sister in her eye, "Besides, she tried to kill you more than once. She deserves whatever she gets."

Buffy looked between her best friend and sister in disbelief.

"We don't have a better way of dealing with her." Willow pointed out again, "It's either her or us, and I'm not going to let her do anything to me or my friends. I'm making her my bitch to protect you both, with or without your support."

"How can you even do that Will? How can you be still using magic if Gehanna drains all our powers?" Buffy asked.

"Lilah was exaggerating. Gehanna doesn't drain powers completely." Willow explained, "I can still cast a spell, but only one at a time. From the way she throws her weight around I'm pretty sure Faith still has at least some of her slayer strength, maybe some healing as well, which means so do you, but you've been a Slayer so long you don't know the difference between some slayer strength and no slayer strength."

Again Buffy frowned, "Why would the prison drain most of our powers but not all of them?"

"I don't know." Willow answered honestly before adding, "Maybe it's for Amy's amusement, or for the amusement of whoever created this place. I mean think about it, we don't have enough power to break out of here so maybe the whole reason we still have some powers is because whoever's responsible for this place figures will end up using them on each other and that will, I don't know, make things more interesting."

"So what this whole thing is a sick game to somebody!" Buffy exclaimed angrily.

"Well, someone's watching." Willow said, looking out of the cell to one of the many security cameras she had seen scattered around the prison.

Following her friends gaze Buffy gritted her teeth, "Whoever is watching is going to pay."

There was silence and then Dawn asked, "So what now?"

Buffy reached over and stroked her distressed little sister's head comfortingly, "We'll stay here for a little while, rest, then maybe come up with a plan of how to get out of this hellhole." Continuing to occasionally stroke her sisters hair Buffy's mind raced of what to do about Faith. No matter how long and hard she thought she couldn't think of any alternative. Ultimately she asked herself who she'd rather be abused, her best friend or the psychopath threatening her life and the life of her sister and her best friend, "Willow." The redhead looked over at her best friend who didn't meet her eye, "If we can't get out of here... do what you have too."

Chapter Text

Cordelia Chase moaned as she slowly closed her mouth, took a long suck and then swallowed. You could avoid eating the vile prison food and barter half decent meals if you had the right connections, but you couldn't get good low cal milkshake or any other type of meal like that for all the bitch ass in Gehanna.

"That's it? Nothing on the new prisoners?" Lilah pushed.

"We tried. They're new, we'll have something soon." Harmony said quickly.

"You better." Lilah said coldly. Snitches were good on paper, but only if they could deliver a steady stream of useful information. Cordelia and Harmony had proven themselves enough in the past, but it had been a very long time since either one of them had produced anything of real worth.

"Relax." Cordelia said, glaring at her best friend. What had she told her about talking in public, especially in front of Lilah, "Like Harmony said, they just got here yesterday. I know Buffy and she'll have started scheming to get out before you even shut the doors on her, but chances are she won't have something until it's the darkest hour or whatever, that's when you got to watch your back, because right when you think you have her suddenly she turns the tables on you and your done. We're the only way you can stop that happening."

Lilah glared. She didn't like other people being so sure of themselves, especially not people like Cordelia Chase.

"You know, maybe we should be asking you for a progress report." Cordelia said, drinking some more of her milkshake, savouring it and then continuing, "Don't you have hidden cameras and stuff in everyone's cells?"

Lilah smiled a smile devoid of even a hint of warmth, "While I couldn't possibly either confirm or deny that, I will say this, while she has been here I have witnessed Faith Lehane fucking many, many women, so I can all but guarantee Willow Rosenberg's asshole is the size of China right about now, which is more information than either of you to have given me in weeks."

"I don't know, I mean it might be my imagination but I saw Willow today and she wasn't walking funny or having any problems sitting down at all, which is more than can be said for all the bitches and sluts Faith fucked today." Cordelia said dismissively.

"How strange." Lilah frowned, "What do you think?"

"I think... either the witch still has enough power to keep Faith at bay, or she's simply postponing fucking Willow's ass to try and put some fear into her... then again, when has Faith ever been that patient?" Cordelia offered.

"Interesting." Lilah said. She hated it when Cordelia pretended to have nothing and then coolly gave her a slip of information which may or may not lead to something. Every time she did it Cordelia became more and more confident, and it sickened Lilah, but it was worth putting up with, "I'm not saying it exists, but theoretically if there was a camera in Faith's cell I would imagine I wouldn't have been interested in watching Faith gaping yet another bitch's ass, but if there was a tape of what happened in that cell and you just gave me that information I might just have to review it." 

"You do that." Cordelia said dismissively as she continued to drink. It was really, really good milkshake, definitely worth doing whatever you had too to get it.

"So... we had information?" Harmony asked in confusion.

"You had a theory which might lead nowhere. I expect more from you both next time." Lilah said firmly.

"Absolutely." Cordelia assured, "So... apart from our old friends, any more new arrivals?"

Lilah smiled, "Maybe. Maybe you'll even get one hand delivered to your cell... if you're able to bring me any useful information as opposed to theories and suspicions."

Cordelia felt like pointing out after their years of service she and Harmony should be entitled to the best ass imprisoned in Gehanna the moment they arrived, but she knew Lilah would just point out it had been a very long time since they had truly provided good, solid information so Cordy wisely kept her mouth shut, at least as far as that was concerned. However that didn't mean she wasn't fucking some ass tonight, "So I take it there'll be a slut waiting for us in our cell instead."

"Well... I could easily have her removed, after all you both continue to disappoint." Lilah said, purposefully pausing for quite awhile as she genuinely debated at whether or not she should allow her snitches to have their fun, "Mm... since removing the slut will waste more of my guards time than likely stay in your cell I’ll let you have the slut, however if you come back next time with nothing but theories, or nothing at all, it’ll be the pair of you with your asses wiggling in the air as half Gehanna queues up to fuck them."

"We'll do better next time Miss Morgan, we promise." Harmony swore, knowing Lilah would backup her threats without blinking an eye.

"You better." Lilah said coldly, "You're both dismissed."

"We're not done." Cordelia protested, but deep down she knew it was no use.

"I said you're both dismissed." Lilah said in a tone which warned the two snitches against trying her patience.

Noticing the guards around them noticeably reaching for their weapons Cordelia smiled, "Whatever you say."

With that the two former Sunnydale high cheerleaders got up and left without incident, one annoyed she hadn't been able to finish her drink and the other furious. Harmony had accepted a long time ago there was no arguing with Lilah but as far as Cordelia was concerned she should have earned that cunts respect by now.

The anger and annoyance both tops felt was forgotten when they found Max Guevara in their cells, kneeling patiently while awaiting their arrival as she had done so many times.

Max was a genetically enhanced super soldier who in her own dimension was originally created in some secret government lab called Manticore. She escaped with some of her fellow 'X-5s' and was on the run for years before becoming something of a reluctant hero before she pissed off a demonic worshipping cult and ended up getting sent to Gehanna. Once imprisoned Max had gone back to looking out for number one, doing whatever she had to literally save her own ass. Because the magic in Gehanna struggle to lessen Max's enhanced DNA she kept most of her abilities and was a natural top, one of the best Gehanna had ever seen, until she pissed off Faith and was beaten and butt fucked into submission. After Faith had got bored with her Max had become a slut, the other tops rejoicing in using their fallen comrade.

Cordelia and Harmony had never liked Max when she was a top, she had been too powerful, too much of a potential threat, but now she was one of their favourite sluts to use.

"Hey there Maxie." Cordelia said, grinning with superiority as she step forward, "It's great to see you again. Isn't it Harm?"

"Oh yeah." Harmony agreed with an equally big grin on her face.

"Me and Harmony were hoping for some new meat, but you'll definitely do." Cordelia grinned, "And on the bright side, you know exactly what we want, don't you slut?"

"Yes Cordy." Max said softly.

"Well then, what are you waiting for. Get to work you worthless slut." Cordelia sneered.

Nodding her head softly Max leant forward and covered first Cordy's right foot and then her left foot with kisses, the two tops watching with glee as the slut went to Harmony's feet and then back and forth between them for a while before Cordelia finally said, "Good slut. Now, me and Harm are feeling a little annoyed, so go get our strap ons so we can work out some aggression by gaping your whore ass."

Having been in this situation many times before Max knew exactly what was expected of her, the submissive brunette crawling over to Cordy's bed and pulling out the box where the former queen of Sunnydale high kept her collection of sex toys. As always the harnesses Cordelia and Harmony intended to use for the evening were on top with a dildo fitted to each, just waiting and ready to be used. Grabbing onto both of them Max shuffled on her knees over to where Cordelia and Harmony were now standing, the slut turning just in time to see the tops remove their bras, followed by their panties, throwing them down next to their discarded shoes and prison uniforms. Max licked her lips; Cordelia and Harmony were a pair of spoiled brats but they had fantastic bodies, the type just about everyone in Gehanna wanted to get their hands on for one reason or another.

Once she was kneeling before the two tops Max quickly strapped the dildos to them and began stroking the shafts as if they were real, looking up at Cordy and Harm expectantly, both tops grinning as the dominating blonde said, "You want to suck our cocks don't you Maxie."

"Yes Harmony, I want to suck your cocks. I love sucking cocks. I'm a cock sucking whore who just can't get enough dick in her mouth." Max said submissively, it was true, ever since she’d been in Gehanna her sex-drive had been stratospheric and now she was a slut, well she couldn’t suck and fuck enough to keep her sated.

"Then start sucking you stupid cock sucker." Cordelia ordered, Max immediately wrapping her lips around the head of the other brunette's dildo and beginning to bob her head up and down, "Come on, we all know you can do better. Swallow that cock. Deep throat me you fucking science experiment. Take that dildo all the way down your throat. That's it, now Harmony's. You better take her all the way because both these cock are going balls deep in your skanky ass, isn't that right Harm?"

"That's right, we're totally going to double team your ass." Harmony agreed as she began gently thrusting hips forwards and backwards, fucking Max's throat as the slut sucked on her dildo, "We're going to be passing you back and forth, take it in turns using your ass for our pleasure, and the only thing you're going to do about it is leave tomorrow with a asshole so gaped you'll be unusable for days."

Max knew from experience that thanks to the healing magic of Gehanna her ass would be gaping for only a short while after she left this cell, but she also knew from experience she was going to get both strap ons all the way up her ass at the same time before the end of the night so she better get those cocks slippery wet and just be grateful that Cordelia and Harmony with the type of tops who allowed their bitches and sluts to lube up their dildos before they ass fucked them. Of course Max also knew the reason the two tops allowed her to do this was because they enjoyed seeing her on her knees before them, but that was of little consequence. After all it was one of the places a slut like her belonged.

"It's your turn to have first dibs on the peace of meat, so get her in the position you want her and show her who's boss." Cordelia told her best friend after they had both received a long drawnout blow job, the brunette sitting down on her bed and waiting impatiently as the blonde frowned. Harmony had been sure it was Cordelia's turn to go first, but she had slowly been taught not to complain when good things happened to her, "Turn around and bend over Maxie. You're going to get ass fucked."

Cordelia grinned as her best friend stated the obvious and her former dangerous enemy turned and presented her ass to be fucked. Max had always been considered one of the prisons hottest inmates but it was her tight ass which was undeniably her best feature. It was something all the tops had used to lust after and now even though she had been broken and cast out as a slut over a year ago now the tight hole between Max's butt cheeks was still one of the most popular visiting destinations for bottom busting tops all over Gehanna.

Spreading Max's ass cheeks Harmony spat on the tight puckered holes before pushing a finger inside it, stretching out the hole much to Cordelia's annoyance. The dominating brunette was all for stretching out some new ass, but Harmony tended to go way over board when it came to preparing a slut's ass, wasting way too much valuable time on the preparation when she should have been getting down to some serious pooper pounding.

Luckily unlike several other times Harmony was too horny to spend too long fingering Max's ass before she took a firm grip of her strap on and pushed it into the ever so slightly expanded hole, Max's butt opening to allow the head to enter with reasonable ease. After taking a moment to enjoy the former super top gasping softly at the penetration Harmony slowly fed her dildo into Max's asshole, that constantly used back passage accepting every inch of cock the blonde had to give it.

Once her thighs banged against Max's butt cheeks Harmony grinned and began immediately sawing in and out of the tiny little shit hole in front of her, marvelling at its tightness.

Of course if it wasn't for magic restoring Max's ass her shit hole would be a constant gaping mess by now, far to ruined to pleasure anyone, but thanks to Gehanna no matter how many brutal butt fuckings a slut received over the course of her day her ass would eventually return to virgin tightness.

Max hung her head in shame as Harmony began picking up the pace, pounding her ass hard and deep, forcing the once proud top to moan like she was having the time of her life, her moans earning her a hard slap to her firm butt cheek from the blonde as she heard Cordelia call out, "That's it Harmony, slammed that slut's shit hole. Make her nice and loose for me. Tear that ass open. Pound it hard. Show Maxie who's boss."

"Oh, I think she knows who's boss here..." Harmony grinned and pulled Max's hair, "Don't you Maxie?"

"Yes Harm, I know who's boss here. Your the boss here Harmony. Your in charge. Your the top. I'm just a hole on legs, an orifice for your pleasure." Max moaned, sounding completely convincing while internally hating herself.

Max hated being a slut. She hated that stupid little nickname everyone called her now, she hated being a piece of meat for anyone to use, and she really hated that right now she was getting fucked up the ass by one of the weakest tops in the history of Gehanna in Harmony Kendall. This blonde cunt would have been turned into a bitch or a slut years ago if it wasn't for Cordelia, who in turn would have been broken years ago if she wasn't so good at playing the game, manipulating the prison system to literally save her own ass. Max had hated these two with a passion from the moment she first met them and had tried making them her bitches but they had always weaseled their way out of it. After her fall from grace Cordelia and Harmony was the second and third respectively to ass fuck her, after Faith of course, Max helpless to prevent them from using her any time they wished.

As her moans increased to ear splitting levels to coincide with the ruthless rectum ramming she was now receiving Max was reminded what she hated above all else about the situation, that being she was addicted to it. While she woke up every day trying to convince herself she was still a top Max was unable to deny the truth. She had been completely and utterly broken, her asshole craving the pleasure of a dildo pounding in and out of it while every other part of her craved the humiliation of being butt fucked.

The mixture of pleasure and humiliation never failed to make Max cum and this time was no different, the genetically enhanced superhuman crying out pathetically as her body shook and her orgasm juice slid down her thighs to join the little puddle of pussy cream beneath her. As Max's eyes rolled in the back of her head her butt hole clenched down hard on the dildo, adding enough friction so that the clit stimulator inside the strap on stimulated Harmony enough to make her cum, the blonde stopping as her climax washed over her. Harmony took a few moments to enjoy the after-effects and then she pulled out suddenly, grinning at the sight of Max's previously firmly closed back door wide open as if it was still expecting company... which technically it was.

"She's all yours Cordy." Harmony said, slowly getting up, a smile still glued to her face.

Before Harmony was even finished speaking Cordelia was by her side letting out a long whistle, "Wow, nice work Harm. You left her nice and loose for me so I don't have too spend ages on lubing her up."

"Well, I know how much you hate that so happy to help." Harmony said cheerily before biting her lip, "Erm... Cordy, would you mind if I..."

"Used the slut's mouth to clean your cock while I pound her ass. Sure, no problem Harm. You know how much I love a good spit roasting." Cordelia said dismissively as she placed her dildo against Max's gaping asshole, sliding the tip all around the stretched edges while she grinned, "Hey Maxie, can you guess what I want you to do?"

The formerly dominant woman blushed, bent her head down so her face was pressed against the cold floor, reached back, and spread her ass cheeks.

"Good girl Maxie." Cordelia laughed as she began firmly inserting her dildo into the submissive brunette's butt hole, "This is why you're one of my favourite sluts."

Max blushed again as her ass was refilled with cock, thicker and longer than Harmony's had been because as always with these two the egotistical Cordelia Chase had to have the biggest cock to make it clear she was top dog, at least when it came down to the two former Sunnydale cheerleaders.

While Cordy's cock was thicker and longer Harmony had opened Max's ass up as if it was a tin can so the resistance the dominating brunette had to fight against were minimal and it wasn't long before her thighs were resting against the submissive brunette's hands which were still obediently spreading her butt cheeks and continued to do so as Cordelia began steadily thrusting in and out of her already thoroughly stretched shit pipe. Max would have liked to have taken her hands off her backside, especially as she knew what was coming, but as she hadn't been told otherwise her hands remained where they were.

From where her face was pressed against the floor Max was just about able to see the outline of Harmony positioning herself so she was kneeling in front of her and reached down, at which point Max got a much better view as her head was forcefully pulled up by her hair. Once Max's face was level with Harmony's crotch the dildo which had just been inside her ass was pressed to her lips and the blonde ordered, "Open up slut."

Obediently Max's lips parted to allow the head of the dildo inside before she began sucking on the part of the strap on which went the deepest into her bowels in yet another wonderful sign of humiliation. Max had done this countless times to bitches and sluts alike, so to be forced to go through herself, to taste her own ass, to suck the dildo which had just stretched her butt hole wide open, it was just as humiliating if not more so than being ass fucked and to her shame the former top's pussy dripped with cream at her degrading.

As if Cordelia read her thoughts and wanted to prove ass fucking was way more physically and mentally painful to the former Queen bee of Sunnydale began severely increasing the pace as the butt pounding until it looked as if Max was either going to break a nail on Cordelia's hipbone or Cordy's thighs were going to get cut open as her toned thighs slapped against Max's bony hands as the slut continued to spread her cheeks.

Cordelia could have easily ordered Max take her hands off her butt cheeks and therefore alleviating any slight comfort she may have had from her thighs bashing into those hands, but then she would have had to have forfeited the pleasure of watching one of the toughest tops she'd ever known submissively spreading her ass for her. Sure, Max hadn't been a top in what felt like forever, but disgraced tops stood out like sore thumbs amongst the bitches and the sluts, the fact that they were once the fucker instead of the fuckie always evident somehow whether it was in the way they acted, the way they talk, the way they worked, or whatever. In Cordelia's opinion, and in the opinion of many tops in Gehanna, a broken and defeated top was actually more fun to fuck than regular sluts and bitches who had always been submissive, because the former tops still remembered what it was like to have dignity.

Right now little Maxie was probably remembering what it was like to have dignity in her current, very undignified position, on her knees and taking a cock at both ends while spreading her ass so Cordelia got a perfect view of her strap on pounding in and out of Max's stretched out shit shoot, Cordy only too happy to put emphasis on Max's current situation, "Look at you you fucking slut! Taking two cocks at the same time like the fucking whore you are! Ha, remember when you were a top? Remember when you actually had dignity and weren't a cock craving anal slut? Remember when you weren't a fucking orifice for my pleasure, Harmony's pleasure and the pleasure of every other top in this place? Because I sure as fuck don't. How about you Harm?"

"Huh... oh, right... no, I don't remember that. I don't remember that at all." Harmony said, completely unconvincingly, and with good reason as she was remembering one of the last conversation she'd had with Max before the X-5 super soldier had got into a fight with Faith which ultimately led to her downfall. Max had told Cordelia and Harmony that she was going to make them her bitches, that their asses were going to be gaped and would remain that way for days, that she would use them in every way possible for her pleasure. As it turned out Cordelia and Harmony had been the ones using Max in every way possible, constantly, and always leaving her a gaping mess.

It never cease to amaze Harmony just how far Max had fallen, but then again that was half the fun of fucking her. The other half came from the physical and emotional pleasure of it, Max's lips working the dildo so that the stimulator inside the strap on rubbing against the blonde's clit in such a way which would inevitably bring her to orgasm, but as always when reaching this stage Harmony was eager to speed things along.

Gripping tightly to Max's head, which had been keeping upright thanks to her hands being on her hair, Harmony began thrustings back and forth, fucking Max's mouth as if it was a cunt... or an asshole. Seeing this Cordelia grinned and shouted out encouragement, "That's it Harmony, throat fuck the slut! Choke her with your fucking cock! Let's give her a real spit roasting, show her what we do to sluts who loves taking two cocks at once!"

Happily complying Harmony began shoving her dildo deeper into Max's mouth until it was sliding down her throat. Soon Harmony's hips were bashing against Max's nose as the blonde began throat fucking the slut with every inch of the strap on, not quite able to match Cordelia's speed and force, at least not without suffocating the other woman, but able to match her friend in depth, the two cocks sliding so deep down Max's throat and up her ass they were practically meeting in her stomach.

This deep double penetration lasted for quite a while, the two tops occasionally insulting the slut but mostly concentrating on the throat and ass fuckings respectively, the humiliation, pain and pleasure mixing together to make Max quiver with the type of intense orgasm she had only ever received when being dominated by tops.

Even as Max trembled beneath them Cordelia and Harmony continued to pound their cocks in and out of her until they themselves achieve their climaxes. Able to go faster and harder Cordelia came first, immediately ceasing her thrusting so she could concentrate on her own pleasure before pulling out and leaning against the nearest bed as she struggled to bring her breathing back to normal, the whole time admiring her handiwork, Max's ass gaping even wider than before to the point where it was practically obscene. It looked like a train wreck, so brutalised and damaged Cordelia knows she should look away but even with her friend violently pumping the slut's mouth nearby she still couldn't tear her attention away from Max's ruined rectum.

However as Harmony shuddered in climax while holding Max's head in place where it was with the dildo buried all the way down her gullet it was announced that it was dinnertime, which caused Cordelia to frown in annoyance. She and Harmony should get dressed and leave immediately. Buffy was all but guaranteed to show and Cordelia needed to be as chummy as possible with the Slayer so the former Sunnydale cheerleaders could get the information they would need to ensure their deal with Lilah would be secure and with it the many perks that came being a snitch. On the other hand... Cordy really, really wanted to fuck some more slut ass...

Decisions, decisions, "Harmony, go sit on the edge of your bed. This slut is clearly in need of a nice double ass fucking to make sure she knows her place."

Harmony briefly opened her mouth to point out they should be leaving to go spy on Buffy, and she was kind of hungry anyway, but the look Cordy gave her made it clear she wouldn't be argued with. So the blonde got up and sat on the edge of her bed as instructed, her dildo sticking up menacingly before her.

"Ok Maxie, you know the drill. Go sit on that cock while facing Harmony." Cordelia ordered with a firm slap to Max's butt which had the super soldier crying out, more out of surprise than pain, before slowly getting up on shaky legs and doing as she was told, her gaping shit hole easily sliding down on Harmony's upright poll. Without needing further instructions Max began bouncing on the cock, her already aching asshole begging for even just a couple of moments rest. Her ass was going to get exactly the opposite of what it was begging for, Cordelia kneeling behind the bouncing beauty before smacking her tight rear cheeks again, "Did I tell you to start bouncing you anal hungry whore? I don't think so." Max cried out as her ass got a series of hard slaps before Cordelia's cock was pressed against her already stretched back hole, "Trust me, I'm going to beat the hell out of your ass later, but for now just stay still. I want to get this double ass fucking over with quickly so I can go eat."

Whimpering softly Max did as she was told, relaxing her severely damaged asshole as best she could but as always the feeling of another cock pushing its way through her sore back hole and deep into her rectum caused her to cry out softly in pain, although she tried to stay as quiet as possible because she knew Cordy didn't like her sluts to whine when she fucked them. Unfortunately on this occasion Max wasn't able to stay silent enough.

"Quit your whining slut!" Cordelia commanded, smacking Max's ass again, "I'm trying to enjoy using your asshole."

Gritting her teeth Max forced herself to stay silent as Cordelia forced the rest of her dick into her already cock filled back passage at a thankfully slow pace, Max knowing that the other brunette was just savouring the moment but grateful for it nevertheless. She continued to be grateful as Cordelia began slowly butt fucking her, pushing Max up and down to meet her thrusts so the broken brunette was forced to bounce on the two dildos stretching out her shit pipe to near bursting.

It wasn't long before Harmony began thrusting upwards while helping Cordelia to bounce Max on their fake cocks, the pace slowly increasing from their until those dildos were pounding in and out of Max's obscenely stretched asshole but by then her butt had adjusted to the size of the monsters invading it so Max was crying out in pleasure rather than pain. Sure, there was still pain, but it was completely overwhelmed by the pleasure rocking her body.

Max had been double ass fucked nearly constantly over the past calendar year and while it was hard to find something more humiliating, degrading and painful there was nothing that made her cum harder, the eventual climax washing over her frying her brain, as did the ones that followed, each heavenly little sensation letting her know that while part of Max always hated being a slut she could never be anything else ever again.

As Max came multiples for them Cordelia and Harmony continued to taunt and insult her however they were both too caught up in double butt fucking her to be creative, both of them mostly just crying out "That's it, cum for us slut" and "You're such a slut, such a fucking slut."

Both tops hammered Max's butt as hard as they could, banging it hard and deep, although because of her position Cordelia found it much easier to do so while Harmony was left grateful that her morning pelvic thrust practices involved various different positions. Even with the awkward position Harmony soon found herself on the edge of climax, much like Cordy who had done so a few moments before, the two tops offered the choice of cum now or go and eat. Normally it would be an easy choice as it seemed silly to postpone satisfying two of their needs, but they were having a lot of fun with Max's ass and didn't want their fun to end.

Regardless of what Cordelia and Harmony wanted their own bodies eventually made the decisions for them, their self-control running out and their climaxes washing over them almost simultaneously. This time they continue to pound into Max to ensure they got to prolong their pleasure as much as possible, as a result the two tops unintentionally sending the slut over the edge one more time before Cordelia pulled out and stepped back, Harmony pushing Max forwards with a enough force that she fell backwards on to her battered butt, the X-5 super soldier crying out with pain as she turned over on to her side clutching her well fucked bottom.

"Hands and knees slut. Spread those cheeks." Cordelia ordered, both tops grinning lustfully as they look down at the ass they had both thoroughly destroyed, that poor poop hole looking as if it could fit a bowling ball inside it. While it was surprising what you could get in Gehanna there was no great demand for bowling balls and Cordelia certainly didn't have one, but she did have something of a similar size...

"Ok slut, as you know we get your ass all night long, but its dinnertime so we're going to eat. As always, since we don't want to have to keep an eye on you, you're going to stay here. If you're lucky we'll bring you back something to eat before we go shower. If not, you'll just have too settle for whatever we decide to shove up your ass." Cordelia told her slut for the night. It was unnecessary as they had done this with Max many times before, however Cordy liked reminding Max exactly what she was going to go through, "What do you think, this one?"

"Definitely." Harmony agreed with her friend, watching gleefully as Cordelia picked up a piece of fruit from out of their secret supply before moving over to where Max was kneeling and began slowly shoving it into the gaping bull's-eye. Max cried out in pain and humiliation. A pineapple. She hated it when Cordy used a pineapple. Pushing the bottom end in first Cordelia slowly inserted the spiky fruit into the gaping asshole before her, only stopping when the green leafs were sticking out of Max's abused butt at which point Cordy slapped the cheeks and told the slut, "That better not come out while we're gone."

With that the two former Sunnydale cheerleaders left to go find their 'friends', leaving the humiliated X-5 super soldier facedown on the dirty floor with her ass up in the air and her hands spreading her cheeks to give whoever walked past a perfect view of the leafs sticking out of her brutalised butt.

*

It wasn't difficult for Cordelia and Harmony to find Buffy, Dawn and Willow however by the time they got to the cafeteria lunch was almost over and it looked like the three new arrivals were already deep in conversation. Not wanting to raise suspicion by immediately going to sit with them Cordelia and Harmony collected some of what might generously be called food that was being served before they headed to joined the Slayer and her friends.

"You really got all that stuff at this Prison Shop?" Buffy asked her best friend in disbelief.

Willow grinned, "Yes, and you'll never guess who..."

"Hey Buffy, what's up? Mind if we join you?" Cordelia asked, she and Harmony sitting down before the Slayer had a chance to answer.

"Erm, sure I guess. Where have you two been? We haven't seen you all day?" Buffy questioned.

"Oh, we've been around." Cordelia said dismissively before turning her attention to the redhead, "How you doing Will? I can't help noticing you seem to be sitting down all right. That knife we give you keep you safe?"

"Actually, Buffy was the one who gave me the knife. You were quite happy to let Faith gape my ass." Willow pointed out, glaring at the former Sunnydale cheerleader.

"But she didn't did she... or did she?" Cordelia asked, leaning in, "What happened Will? Did you use magic to fix your ass? Is that why you seem to be fine?"

"What makes you think I can still use magic?" Willow asked.

"Because Gehanna doesn't take away powers, it only reduces them to almost nothing. I would have told you, but I figured since last time I saw you floating pencils was the highlight of your usual magical repertoire there was no point getting your hopes up that you could avoid an ass wrecking." Cordelia said truthfully.

Willow bit her lip and exchanged glances with her best friend. During the couple of hours the three friends had before dinner one of the major talking points was whether or not they could trust Cordelia and Harmony. Sure, they had never really known Harmony, but for a brief period Cordelia had been one of the scoobies, and although that ended with Cordelia getting her heartbroken thanks to Xander kissing Willow there were occasions Cordy helped out. 

It was a difficult situation where they wanted to trust her, but considering it had been a long time since they had seen her, they had never really been that close and there was no telling what being in Gehanna for so long could do to someone so the remaining scoobie members had a right to be cautious.

"You don't trust us?" Cordelia said, voicing what the three new prisoners were thinking.

"Well..." Buffy began.

"Didn't we come to you in friendship? Give you a weapon? And information?" Cordy pointed out huffily.

"Yes, but you can see it from our point of view Cordy." Buffy said, before letting out a sigh, "Look, you want us to trust you fine, tell us about Gehanna. What are its weaknesses? Is there any other way out other than the portal? If it's the only way out how can we get there?"

"Weaknesses? Gehanna doesn't have any weaknesses." Cordelia scoffed.

"What about the fact that it doesn't take everyone's powers all away?" Will pointed out.

"That's not really a weakness. Sure, you might be left with enough strength or magical or whatever to overpower a guard or two, but the moment you even try they'll be all over you like ants at a picnic. One time three tops tried starting three separate riots in different parts of the prison and it was like guards came out of the woodwork all at once to stop them. Those three were barely alive when they were let out of solitary confinement, and only one of them was able to nurse herself back to health and time to stay a top." Cordelia said, "Powers in here are a fun gimmick which can help you literally save your ass, but they’re little or no help when it comes to escaping."

"The locks to get outside aren't that complicated. Someone with the right powers or some lock picking experience could probably get outside if they manage to somehow sneak past the guards, but the locks on the outside are almost impossible to pick... or so I've heard." Harmony said, actually intelligently adding to the conversation to the scoobies' amazement, "Outside there is nothing but desert and a portal which won't open unless you have the right incantation, and only Lilah and a few of the senior guards know what that is."

"The portal is also under constant surveillance. Every attempt to ever reach it has ended with guards coming out and beating the escape prisoners half to death at which point they fuck them before dumping the bodies out somewhere in the desert. The last bunch never made it back, the ones before that were only let back in after they had begged for an entire day at which point they were gang fucked by first the guards and then most of the tops until they were all either claimed as bitches or cast out to be sluts." Cordelia said. There was a long pause which had the former Queen of Sunnydale smirking on the inside. Hopefully all that info would get Buffy to trust her, which in turn would hopefully lead to her and Harmony getting the info they wanted.

"That's it? You don't have any idea how we could get the incantation to open the portal?" Buffy asked.

"No. Why... do you have a way to get it?" Cordelia asked.

Buffy bit her lip and exchanged looks with Willow. Realising how suspicious this was the Slayer relented, "Maybe. Willow thinks she's found someone who might be able to help us, but it could be a dead-end. We'll let you know what happens."

Just then the end of dinner was announced and the prisoners started shuffling out of the cafeteria. Internally calming herself Cordelia turned to the redhead, "Really? Want to give us any hints about who you've been talking too?"

"I think we better go." Buffy interrupted getting up, "Will's friend apparently said most of the same stuff you did, except the part about the portal being under constant surveillance, so thanks for the info. I promise we'll talk more tomorrow too."

Buffy moved to leave but Cordelia blocked her path, getting up close and whispering, "I don't know whether Willow saved her ass or not but Faith will end up gaping her sooner or later, and she will do the same thing to you and your little sister if you don't stop her. You need..."

"Bye Cordy." Buffy said firmly as she noticed some guards eyeing them menacingly, the Slayer taking her kid sister's hand and guiding her out of the cafeteria.

Cordelia sulked all the way back, so much even so her ditzy friend noticed, "Something wrong?"

"Are you kidding?" Cordelia exclaimed in a hushed tone, "We're no closer to getting rid of Faith and we actually gave them information while not getting any ourselves. We don't even have any suspicions or theories."

"I don't know, it's kind of obvious who Buffy was talking about." Harmony shrugged.

"Wait, who was she talking about?" Cordelia asked, generally surprised her friend was capable of suspicions or theories let alone that the blonde had one before and she didn't.

"Duh, who's got the biggest mouth in Gehanna?" Harmony pointed out.

Cordelia frowned, thought for a moment, and then grinned, "Of course... the shopkeeper."

*

“Don’t hang around, Summers,” Strauss said, smacking their truncheon into their hand for extra emphasis, “This isn’t the Park on a sunny day, so no slacking.”

Buffy flicked a look at the guard, the woman stepped back and reached down for her taser as if in reassurance that it was still there. A couple of the woman’s colleagues stepped towards them, their hands also slipping down to their side-arms. For a few seconds Buffy continued to stare at the guard, until Dawn took her arm and pulled her back, “Buffy, let’s not make trouble.”

Buffy nodded and smiled at her younger sister, “I wasn’t making trouble.”

The guard slammed her truncheon into her hand and, now that she was sure that Buffy wasn’t going to slam her teeth down her throat, said, “I told you to move your ass didn’t I Summers, not stand their yacking with your bitch.”

Buffy blushed with anger; how dare the woman refer to her sister as her bitch. She took another step towards the guard, only to feel Dawn’s soft, smooth fingers on her wrist. The Slayer turned from the guard and looked at her sister; the young teen looked so soft and innocent, so lost in this nightmare, almost beguiling with her nervous smile and hair swept down her back, with her slender body wrapped in a towel. Buffy nodded her acquiescence and gave a smile which looked innocent, if you hadn’t seen the hardness of her eyes, “I’m going Guard Strauss.”

Buffy turned away from her and dropped her towel. She nodded to Dawn and reluctantly her sister also dropped hers. Not that either of them were showing anything much, wearing baggy boxers and bras so large a nun would have found too conservative. Buffy had heard rumours about prison showers and she didn’t want a bunch of sex-starved psychopaths eyeing Dawnie up in buff. Taking Dawnie hand, her sister’s slender fingers gripping at hers, Buffy walked into the shower.

She had hoped for steam, something to cloak her and Dawn. But for steam you needed heat and water was, at best, tepid. Not that anyone else seemed to notice, dozens of other prisoners were clustered under the jets lathering soap across their naked bodies. Buffy tried to pretend it was just like after gym, which was almost easy to imagine apart from a couple of unlucky sluts who were getting ass-fucked in the corner. Buffy gripped Dawn harder and pulled her over to where Willow was busy running her hands through her soapy hair, unlike the Summers she was naked. Buffy thought for a second Dawn gave her friend an apprising look, but it lasted only a second, not long enough for Buffy to be sure that was what she’d even seen. For some reason a feeling of jealousy built in her that Dawn would look at Willow as a sexual being. She pushed it down, that was stupid, Dawnie wasn’t a lesbian and even if she was it wasn’t Buffy’s business who she slept with.

“You don’t think you’re a little dressed up?” Willow raised an eyebrow quizzically.

Buffy shrugged, “You saw what these animals are like… you more than anyone; I don’t want them looking at Dawnie.”

Looking at Dawnie… that’s just for me, said a little voice within Buffy, but she stilled it. No, it wasn’t some sort of twisted jealousy why she was making Dawn dress up in the shower, but to protect her kid sister, whether Dawn wanted protecting or not. 

Willow didn’t look convinced, but she didn’t push it. Instead she reached over and pointed at the shampoo and shower lotion sitting on one of the shelves, “You better get some before it goes…”

Buffy picked up the bottle and squirted some into her hands, before passing it to Dawn. She began to lather it over her body, it was surprisingly soapy, the suds floating lightly over her. However evil and twisted Amy had become she didn’t stint on providing her prisoners with high quality hygiene products. Buffy watched as Dawn lathered her hair, the soap and water sliding down the teen’s body, down her cleavage and into her belly-button. The water from the shower  splashed off Dawn’s toned body, leaving it dripping and damp. Buffy forced herself to focus on something other than admiring Dawn’s tummy and quickly made conversation, “Make sure you clean yourself properly, including under your boxers…”

“Yes, Buffy,” sighed Dawn with a martyred tone that suggested she was old enough to know how to clean herself.

It only took Buffy a second to realise that if she wanted to get her sister’s alluring sexuality out of her mind asking her to clean her cunt was probably not the best idea. Dawn’s hand had slid beneath her soaked boxers and was moving vigorously as she cleaned her twat. Buffy moved her own hand down to her boxers to clean herself, and if a few times she accidentally touched her slit, well no-one could tell what she was doing under her boxers.

It was hard not to mutter a moan, in fact only the fact she was a Slayer and able to exercise greater control over her body than normal humans, stopped Buffy turning into a quivering wreck. Even so she had to turn against the wall to hide the rapid reddening of her face and the way her boxers were moving. Dawnie gave her a strange look; it was lucky, Buffy thought, that Dawnie was so young and naive, otherwise she’d have surely worked out that Buffy’s movements were not those of someone washing out their hole.

Buffy touched her pussy again, enjoying the feeling, but at the same time trying desperately to push the visions of Dawn out of her mind. What she needed was a distraction, something like remembering doing it with Angel or Riley or even that bastard Parker. She tried to force the memories, but they wouldn’t come, the body entwined with hers was always Dawn’s. Buffy screwed her face up and tried to concentrate, hoping for something which would push the vision of her naked sister from her mind.

The distraction came, but not what Buffy had expected. There was the sound of a scuffle behind her and the sound of someone falling to the floor, “Hey bitch, who you think you’re pushing past?”

Buffy turned. The speaker was Nikita, a sexy asian top who’d once worked for a secret Government agency, beside her was her partner Alex, younger, but also attractive. Both were regarded as dangerous, perhaps not Faith level danger - though the two of them together might have even given the Dark Slayer a hard work-out. They were standing over Willow, who was on her back on the floor.

“I said bitch, who do you think you’re pushing past?,” repeated Nikita, she put her hands on her hips and moved to stand literally over Willow. Alex stood beside her, the tip of her toe pushing into the redhead’s shoulder. 

There was a general shuffle of the shower’s occupants away from the three women, long-term occupants knew a kicking when they were about to see one. Willow started to struggle to her feet, but Alex stepped on her chest and pushed her back down. For a few seconds the two of them seemed to compete, the rogue agent stamping down and the witch levering herself into a sitting position. Willow grunted, “I didn’t even touch you.”

“You calling me a liar?” asked Nikita. She looked at Alex who was winning the fight between her and Willow, slowly pushing the redhead back to the floor.

Buffy stepped forward, only the fact that Dawn put a hand on her arm in a warning stopped her punching Nikita there and then. Instead she gritted her teeth and tried to speak in a reasonable tone, “No, she’s saying that as the shower is crowded you both may have accidentally collided. But no-one’s hurt, so let’s just leave it…”

There was a touch of nervousness in Nikita’s voice, as if she was aware that Buffy was a Slayer and perhaps a more powerful one than Faith, “Buffy, I didn’t know you were here.”

“Well, I am,” Buffy moved forward, her eyes flitting between the Nikita and Alex. She put her hands on her hips as Alex stepped back a foot and Nikita moved slowly to one side. The movements of the three women were deliberately slow and casual, like they were gunslingers at High Noon, each aware that sudden moves were set of a deadly gunfight they all wanted to avoid. Buffy gave a nod at Willow, who was clambering back, “But there’s no harm done is there?”

Nikita looked at Alex, the younger agent gave a shrug and shook her head. Nikita looked back at the Slayer, “No harm done, just tell your friend to be more careful.”

“I will,” replied Buffy. Honour was satisfied and it would all end their with no bruises, no cracked ribs and everyone, if not happy, at least undamaged. At least it would have ended their if someone hadn’t decided, for shit and giggles, to push Buffy forward. Buffy taken by surprise, fell forward, her arms flailing. Understandably Nikita and Alex reacted. Nikita’s foot arched up cracking Buffy under her chin, she followed it upwards in an arc, twisting and bending as Alex’s fist thumped into her solar plexus. The Slayer landed with a crump on the floor, around her the showerees scattered.

Given the force behind the blows, most people would have been out for the count. But Buffy wasn’t most people, she was a Slayer and that meant she wasn’t down; but she was mad. Her own foot lashed out, taking Alex in the thigh. The teen let out a oath as her legs went away and crashed face down. Buffy brought her foot up, before smashing it out as Alex raised her feet. The teen swore again, though this time the oath was more muffled as she tried to speak between split lips. Quickly Buffy slammed her foot again and again into Alex’s face, until the teen rolled away crying in pain and with her blood diluting in the puddles.

Nikita was above Buffy, her heel crashing into Buffy’s chest. The rogue agent brought it up again, intending to bring it down. She stamped. Buffy caught the foot and pushed up, sending Nikita crashing backwards. They both were up in seconds, circling warily like a pair of wild animals fighting over a mate. Nikita went in first, her fists flying speedily. She was good, a few of the punches landed, but she wasn’t good enough. Buffy twisted her body, at the same time looping her arm round Nikita’s wrist. She pulled round, forcing Nikita to her knee and bending the wrist back. Nikita screamed, the pain was so intense that tears were rolling down her cheek, Buffy continued to bend back waiting for the snap of the wrist.

“Summers… let her go,” a guard shouted.

Buffy turned her head, half a dozen guards had charged into the showering area. They were surrounding her menacingly, truncheons hammering on palms. Buffy looked at them dispassionately, she could handle six and probably the six after that and the six after them. But there would come a time when they would flood over her in a human wave and then she’d be crouching with her head beneath her knees as they hammered her into a painful oblivion. She smiled and gave Nikita’s wrist another painful twist. The agent yowled in pain. Buffy let her go and stepped back, “No problem, Guard Strauss, we were just talking…”

Tracy Strauss nodded, “We’ve got our eyes on you Summers, don’t fuck with us.”

Buffy gave an innocent smile, “No Guard Strauss,” she lied.

*

Whistling merrily Faith walked down the corridor, she would have skipped, but that wouldn’t have projected the necessary hard-ass image she needed to stay top of Gehanna’s tops. As it was everyone cleared the corridor as she approached, nodding respectfully at her as she pasted if they were a top or bitch or turning round to peel down their pants to show they were available if they were a slut. Normally Faith might have taken a slut or two just to keep herself in trim, but she already had her fill of slut ass this morning. Besides, tonight she didn’t want to waste her energy on a casual slut. Not when she had Willow’s bottom to break.

Yesterday had been a lesson. She’d been out of circulation for too long or else she’d have remembered not to underestimate Buffy or any of the scoobies. It had been a mistake and she’d paid for it. Still it could have been worse, it seemed no-one had heard her squealings and Willow hadn’t said a thing; stupid bitch was probably embarrassed and hadn’t worked out the kudos she’d have got if she’d fucked the top of tops. And the most important thing was that Faith had learnt from it; she wasn’t going become Willow’s puppet again. Faith wasn’t stupid, whilst strength was important in getting to be the butt-fuck Queen of Prison Butt Fuck, if you didn’t want a knife whilst you were sleeping you also needed brains and charm. And when she bothered, Faith had both.

She had gone for a chat with a friendly guard, sweetened by Faith offering the guard young Zoey as Cybil obviously couldn’t protect her. The guard, in response to Faith’s questions, admitted that the magic dampening spell worked in 90% of cases, but with a few strong witches it couldn’t remove all their powers. That had sounded worrying to Faith and she wondered how easy it would be to swap cells and what excuse she could use, but the guard had continued and said that even with these witches Gehanna would reduce their powers, one spell a day and that was it.

The plan then became simplicity itself, Faith had quickly sidled up to Nikita. The ex-spy had ambitions to be seen as second to the top-dog and Faith had mentioned that if Nikita gave Willow a good thumping, well Faith would let the tops, bitches and sluts know that Nikita was her number two. If she did manage to give Willow that beating, Faith would keep her word. But Faith didn’t expect her too succeed, given the choice between getting herself kicked in now and a potential butt thrashing from Faith later, Will would use magic to defend herself. Of course if for some reason she didn’t cast a spell, Nikita would leave her so battered she’d hardly be able to move, never mind gesticulate for a spell. Faith felt her plan had all angles covered. Even Buffy was taken into consideration; the rumour was that the blonde Slayer was so terrified of Dawn getting ogled she was avoiding the showers like they pumped out lice not water. The room the Summer’s shared must be getting pretty rank, and Faith made a mental note not to bother with Buffy until the guards got so pissed they made her shower.

Opening the door to her cell Faith stepped in. Willow was already there, lying in her bed with the covers pulled up reading something she’d picked up from the prison library. She glanced up as Faith entered, saw who it was and returned to her book. She didn’t seem nervous, thought Faith, she was either a lot cockier than she used to be or she didn’t realise that Faith knew her powers were drained and thought the threat would be enough.

Faith was half right. Willow was hoping the threat would be enough and the Slayer would leave her alone. Well, part of her was hoping that, but another part of her was hoping for something else entirely.

“Hi Will,” Faith closed the door behind her, but kept her tone friendly and light, why spoil the surprise with a wicked cackle.

“Hello Faith,” Willow’s tone was a study in neutrality.

Faith took a few steps into the room. She couldn’t see any cuts or bruises, unless they were hidden beneath the bedclothes. That would have been considerate of Nikita, as no top like parading round a bitch with a black eye and split lip as it suggested you couldn’t control them without fists. However, Faith didn’t think Nikita would have cared, so a more likely explanation was that Nikita and Alex were in the prison’s infimary recovering from Will’s spell casting. Faith smiled, she’d go and see them tomorrow, just to show there were no hard-feelings. She continued smiling as she took another step forward. Willow tensed, that was good. Faith halted and allowed her smirk to spread, “About last night, I’m sorry.”

Willow looked surprised, but gratified, as if she hadn’t been expecting an apology. She nodded, “That’s alright Faith, I guess this place makes you a little crazy. I’m sorry too, I may have gone a little overboard.”

Faith allowed her smile to get wider, as she stepped forward so that she was standing over the redhead, “Will you don’t understand. I’m not sorry about attempting to get my hands on your ass. I’m sorry that I didn’t, I’m sorry you ain’t my bitch, I’m sorry you’re not lying on your front calling me ‘Mama’ as I pound your ass into mincemeat. That’s what I’m sorry about.”

Willow drew her bedding tighter round her, “Faith…” she murmured, “Don’t…”

Faith sat down on the bed, her fingers reached out and casually, almost tenderly, she brushed a piece of hair from Willow’s brow, “Y’know Will, you could have had it easy. I treat my bitches well, protect them, make sure they’re not everybody’s; and all I ask for in return is a bit of ass. It’s a good life, Will, but you blew it. Cos now, well I’ve had to call in some favours and the best way to pay back is to hire you out. You could have had it good, bitch, but you seem to want it hard…”

Willow shook her head, her eyes scanning the room before settling back on the Dark Slayer’s face, “Faith,” she said, “Don’t… you know what I can do. I don’t want to have to hurt you, but I will if I need to. I don’t think you’re a bad person, just a little screwed up.”

Faith laughed and pressed her hand into Willow’s chest, through the bedding, “More screwed up that you can imagine Red, knifed in the guts you could say. But this ain’t payback, no this is cos I’m the top around here and I can do what I want;” she pulled back the bedding, Willow was sleeping naked underneath and Faith salivated at what she was soon going to do the Witch’s firm sexy body, “See bitch, if you’d been mine you wouldn’t have had to save yourself in the shower.”

Without waiting for an answer she forced her lips down on Willows. Willow pressed her hands up trying to push her off and her lips moved, but more trying to avoid Faith’s tongue than a passionate response. Faith wasn’t surprised that the Witch still resisted; it didn’t matter she would soon beat it out of her. She pulled back her head, “Will, be nice.”

“The shower,” gasped Willow, “Buffy saved me. So there.”

She then actually stuck out her tongue like she was a toddler. Faith didn’t mind the gesture, or rather she did, but she had bigger worries. She’d just tried to attack a still magically charged Will, her heart hammered and her face went pale, “Will,” she breathed, desperately thinking about the right words to make her apology mean something.

It was too late. The Witch was already moving her arms and mumbling under her breath. Faith felt her body loose control as Willow pushed her to her knees. For half a minute the redhead lay back down on her bed, breathing heavily and shaking. Eventually she sat up and swung her legs over the side, so that Faith could see her slit. 

The Witch looked down at the Slayer kneeling helpless before her. From her position, kneeling before her, Faith had to see how much Willow was enjoying this, which the redhead felt genuinely bad about, but she couldn't help it. Deep down she knew this was what had to be done. It's what she had told Buffy and she meant it. Could she really be blamed if Gehanna's magic was getting to her like it was getting to everyone else, especially since it was literally saving her ass?

Willow forced a weak smile and took Faith’s chin in her hand so that the Dark Slayer was looking into her face, “Faith, I don’t want to do this, but I’ve got to. You’ve got to learn, and if that means I have to cast this spell on you every night I will.”

“You bitch,” Faith snarled; Willow seemed to have left her enough control that she could talk, but unfortunately not enough she could do anything else.

Willow shook her head, she looked disappointed, much like as if a favourite puppy had just shat on the floor, “Faith, I’m not doing this for me. I’m doing this to make you a better person. I’m not even going to enjoy it… well, okay maybe a little, but that’s not why I’m going to do it.”

“Will,” Faith decided to do a different tack and play on Willow’s forgiving side, “I made a mistake; you’re right, I am kinda fucked up. I need your help, I need to be good again.”

She forced her face into what she hoped was a woebegone expression, all sadness and guilt. It almost seemed to work, as for a second Willow’s lip seemed to quiver as if she was about to relent and her brow creased as she thought about what Faith had said. But after a few moments hesitation she shook her head, “I wish I could believe you, but you’ve shown you can’t be trusted,” she paused, “I think we’ll start with you licking me out and see where we go from there.”

Faith tried to struggle, but it didn’t seem to make any difference as her head moved downwards and her mouth opened. She wasn’t sure if there was a tiny bit of muscle control left as she licked her lips, she hoped not. Willow opened her legs as Faith’s face got nearer, showing the Slayer her pink, moist hole. If Faith had been a bitch, she’d have said that the snatch looked succulent, as she wasn’t she refrained from mentally commenting. 

“There, there, Faith,” cooed Willow, “Come on in.”

Faith felt Willow’s thighs closing around her ears, crushing at her. The redhead’s hands ran through her hair as if it was strands of flax and Willow was a weaver. Faith’s open mouth slid over the pussy lips and her tongue moved out. She could feel it probing and prodding at the inside of the damp slit, dabbing at the walls and sweeping up the wet lubrication. The cum ran over her tongue and into her taste buds. To Faith’s surprise she didn’t dislike the taste, though she would never, ever admit that - to do so would be to say that she’d sucked another girl’s juice and that would be tantamount to shouting to all Gehanna, ‘I’m a bitch who pleasures my top’.

“MMmnnn, that's so good Faith,” breathed Willow, “This is the best eating I’ve had in ages…”

Willow wasn't exaggerating. She struggled to think of the last time she had it this good. The answer hit her like a stabbed to the heart as she remembered her dear, sweet Tara. Memories tainted by loss filled the redhead's brain momentarily before Willow forced them out of her mind, moving away from that sweeter time to this much harsher reality. For what felt like the millionth time Willow reminded herself this was what had to be done, that Faith bought this on herself, etc. Eventually these thoughts seem to be overwhelmed along with the rest of her body as she experienced the most amazing pleasure.

"Ooooohhhhh, you're so good." Willow panted, thrusting herself forwards, "You’re a natural Faith."

Faith wanted to say that as she was under the redhead’s spell, none of it was her and she certainly wasn’t a natural bitch. However, all she could do was lick, pushing her tongue harder and deeper into the redhead’s twat. Faith’s face burrowed deeper, her nose was stuck so close to the slit, that she was almost suffocating with the alluring musky odour, as it ran up her nostrils and captivated her senses. The harder Willow made her lick the stronger the smell and the more it seemed to waft to Faith’s brain. And more it hit the brain, the sharper the signals her brain sent to Faith, a horrible tattoo she couldn’t escape, constantly gnawing at her, ‘You’re a bitch, you’re enjoying this, you’re a bitch, you’re enjoying this.’

‘No’ Faith wanted to scream, ‘This is a spell, I hate being here.’

But her mouth couldn’t open to speak, only to drive her tongue deeper and deeper into the bitch witch. The redhead was making little rumbling noises and pushing her titties together. Her eyes were closed and her lips were wet as her tongue slid back and forth over them. Faith couldn’t help, but drive harder, pushing her tongue into her ‘lovers’ clit. Above her Willow rocked like she was a groupie at a KISS concert, “Aaarrrrghhh, go on Faith, lick my cunt clean.”

For someone who said she wasn’t going to enjoy it Willow was a damned fine actress, thought Faith. Not only did she have the moves and lines down pat, she was also pumping out cum so fast that Faith was struggling to lap it all up. Part of Faith hated that, but another part of her felt tiny stabs of pride at what effect she was having on the witch, even if it was outside her control. Her tongue slammed into the clit, which was quivering like a palm tree in a tropical storm and was as wet as one in a monsoon. Willow screeched again, her thighs gripping Faith in a headlock, “AAAarrrrrrghhhh, oooohhhhh, ooooohhhhh. That’s it slut,” the witch squealed.

Faith wasn’t ready for the deluge of girl cum which exploded from Willow like a Tsunami. It flooded down Faith’s throat, choking her and she coughed and spluttered as more went up her nose. It splashed into her eyes and down her face, spraying down like a waterfall to soak her front. It was so humiliating that Faith almost cried, except any tears would have been lost in the welter of liquid that was drenching her face. That, and the fact she had never thought she would ever make anyone cum so emphatically. Willow lay back and Faith found herself standing waiting as the redhead regained her composure. Eventually Willow sat back up, a beaming smile on her face, “I’d have said that was alright, except I guess you know you were better than that.”

“I had nothing to do with it,” Faith said stiffly, “I was under your control remember.”

Willow gave an enigmatic smile, “You’re mouth wasn’t, you were doing it all naturally.”

Faith didn’t reply, she felt as if her stomach was a bottomless pit, surely she hadn’t licked of her own accord, it was a lie by the redhead to humiliate her further. But part of her knew that when Willow’s pussy had been in her face the one thing that wasn’t under the spell was her tongue, but faced with the sexy slit her tongue had gone against her. She wondered how her body could rebel, disgust welled up within her as she realised that it couldn’t do what she didn’t want it to do; it must have been some sub-conscious desire. Faith shook her head, that couldn’t be right; she wasn’t a bitch, she was a top. The Dark Slayer looked defiantly at Willow, “Fuck you bitch…”

Shaking her head sorrowfully Willow stood up, “I thought you might have learned your lesson… but since you haven't... strip and then rip up your shirt into strips.”

“Fuck you bitch,” repeated Faith with feeling. But even as she was spitting out her hatred with her mouth she was stripping and then tearing her shirt into long strips.

“Kneel down and hands out,” said Willow. Faith did as she was told, she had no choice and she knew it. She put her hands out in front of her like she was praying, she guessed what was coming next and wasn’t surprised when Willow picked up one of the rags of sheet and roped her hands together. The redhead tied the spare end to the metal bed frame, seemingly impervious to Dark Slayer’s scowl and her hate filled face. Willow stepped back and from under the bed pulled the small chest, where the prisoners could keep their pitifully few personal possessions. At first Faith thought that the redhead was going to open it and pry through her belongings to find one of the strap-ons, but Willow made no move to do so. Instead she pushed it towards Faith.

“Get up and lie your stomach on this and raise your tush,” said Willow.

“No,” snarled Faith. She made a supreme effort to stop herself doing as the Witch instructed. But it was no good, within seconds she was lying over the chest, her face staring at the floor and her ass raised to the ceiling. She turned her head to see the redhead staring at her ass lustfully. The way Willow looked at her ass reminded Faith of what had happened last night, which naturally fuelled the Slayer's rage, but she forced herself not to say anything. The last thing she needed was to antagonise the Witch into stretching her asshole again.

The thought did cross Willow's mind, as it had done throughout the day, the Dark Slayer's current position only increasing her desire to give Faith's ass a pounding, however at the moment she had a different type of pounding in mind.

Turning away from the beautiful sight in front of her Willow walked over to the small sink in the corner. When the redhead turned back she was holding her hairbrush. Faith tried not to gulp, she was a big girl, way too old to get spanked.

“Faith,” began Willow, “I’m going to give you a chance. Apologise and I’ll let you go. Otherwise….”

The redhead hit the back of the hairbrush into her palm. The smack echoed round the room like a gunshot. Faith was almost tempted to apologise, they would only be words and she’d could always break any deal later; and she wasn’t a tiny tot to feel Mommy’s hand. At the same time it would be another sign of weakness, not only would Willow be able to control her, but Willow would know she was able to control her. Faith forced a smile, trying to look more confident and stronger than she felt, “I said fuck you bitch.”

Willow gave a sigh, “If that’s how you want to play it…”

Faith craned her neck as Willow walked behind her, until the redhead was out of sight. Faith could hear her, or rather she could hear the hairbrush as it swished through the air as the witch made a few practice swings. Faith turned her head back to look at the floor, she could feel herself tense as she waited for the blows. But Willow seemed in no hurry, it was almost as if she was teasing Faith, or perhaps like an expert torturer she knew the fear was worse than the reality. Faith scrunched her eyes close and gripped her hands closed so tight she could feel the nails did into her flesh.

“One last chance…” Willow leant over and murmured in Faith’s ear.

Faith was so close to breaking, it was only the belief that giving into the witch would be even more humiliating than being spanked that stopped her begging for mercy. But she was so near that she could trust herself to open her voice, at best anything she said would come out as a dull croak, at worst she would start to plead at Willow. Instead she shook her head and waited.

Willow paused for just long enough for Faith to start to believe the witch was bluffing. Then she brought down the hairbrush. There was an explosion, of pain and noise, as the plastic slammed into Faith’s ass. Her buttocks were tight, but such was force they still trembled. Faith gritted her teeth and remained silent. 

“Count them out,” ordered Will.

“No,” coughed Faith, she couldn’t control her body, but she could still control her mouth.

“Okay then,” Willow didn’t seem put out by the disobedient reply; indeed it sounded like she’d expected it. The redhead brought the brush down again, “Two.”

It hurt as much as the first blow, a burning, bruising stream of agony. Faith clenched her fingers tighter.

“Three,” sang Willow as she brought down the brush again.

Still Faith kept quiet, but a tear forced itself from her eyelid. She knew why and it wasn’t the pain; she was a slayer - slayers  laughed as their fingernails were torn out and flaming torches were thrust under their feet. It was the humiliation, she was being spanked and spanked hard; that was bad enough - she might have been able to cope if it was Buffy or a big bad like Drusilla or Darla. But to beaten by Willow Rosenberg, Sunnydale geek and minor witch, that was an embarrassment to far.

“Four, five,” Willow brought down the brush twice in a successions so quick the two bangs merged almost merged into one thunderclap. 

“Six, seven, eight, nine, ten,” there was no rhythm, Willow seemed to bring down the brush at a random time and aimed anywhere on Faith’s bottom. The Slayer couldn’t see her ass, but she imagined the perfectly toned and tight buttocks were starting to show their punishment, all red, brown and blue. Faith’s tear dropped from her eye, rolled down her cheek and onto the floor. Another one formed in it’s place.

“Twenty five, twenty six, twenty seven, twenty eight, twenty nine,” the blows drove Faith into the chest and she arched as her pussy slid over the smooth cold wood and metal; it wasn’t an unpleasant sensation.

“Fifty, fifty one, fifty two, fifty three, fifty four,” Willow said as she slapped the hairbrush down. The gunshot sound echoed round the room. Faith knew she couldn’t stand it much longer, but she also knew she couldn’t do anything about it. Except…

“Ninety five,” sang Willow merrily, “Ninety six, ninety seven, ninety eight, ninety nine, one hundred.”

Faith burst into tears. Not just a trickle either, but a full explosive flood, accompanied by a loud bawl. The slayer didn’t care who heard, she just couldn’t help herself. Her whole life was a mess, she was a fuck up, stuck in tiny cell with her ass being whupped; and by the dorkiest witch in Christendom. Louder and louder Faith wailed; harder and harder Willow spanked, pushing Faith’s ass beyond pain and into a dull numbness. 

The numbers began to merge in Faith’s mind, “Ahundredfiftyahundredfiftyoneahundredfiftytwoahundredfiftythreeahundredfiftyfour,” but the spanking never stopped. 

Bang… Bang…Bang… the hairbrush streaked down, battering butt cheeks into submission. The physical pain was gone, or at least didn’t matter. All that Faith could feel was the humiliation and that she could do nothing about it; perhaps she deserved it, perhaps she was nothing but a bitch after all... 

“A hundred eighty five, a hundred eighty six, a hundred eighty seven, a hundred eighty eight, a hundred eighty nine.” Willow sung out.

For the second night in a row Faith would be sleeping on her front.

Chapter Text

“Flying solo, how does it feel?” Tracy Strauss stood in front of Elle Bishop and flicked a speck of imaginary dust from the younger guard’s leather halter-top.

It didn’t feel like she expected if Elle was being honest. She had expected a fanfare of trumpets, a big speech, possibly some cake and champagne, but all that had happened was that Lilah Morgan has accosted her as she’d come in and told her she was patrolling on her own. That was it, her first solo patrol, recognition that she trusted and capable and it was marked by the Governess briefly popping her head round her office door and closing it whilst Elle was still thinking whether ‘thanks’, ‘thank you’ or ‘right, boss’ was more appropriate.

At least Tracy had acknowledged that this was Elle’s big day, as none of the other guards seemed to have noticed that it was Elle’s big day. They were too busy changing from the jeans and T-shirts of everyday life into the black leather and rubber uniforms, clipping truncheons and strap-ons to their uniforms and plumping up their titties so they bulged out the front. Elle clipped her own dildo to the side of her uniform, reaching down to make sure it was properly attached as she’d been trained. Tracy flicked away another imaginary speck and took a step back. Elle straightened, flexing her back and pushing her bosom outwards and upwards, “I feel fine,” she said.

Tracy looked her up and down, eyes critically examining for a scuffmark or a hair out of place. Finally she nodded, “Yeah I think you’ll do,” she smiled at the younger guard again, before reaching out and giving her a sisterly pat on the hand, “You’ve got Annex 72, in Wing C. It’s Faith’s corridor and she normally keeps them all well in hand so it should be easy, but you’ve got your radio. Any trouble just holler…”

“Okay,” Elle touched the radio just to make sure it was safely there. She wasn’t expecting trouble, but it was good to be prepared.

Again Tracy gave her a sisterly pat, “Have fun… and remember to take a perk or two, there’s some very nice sluts on your beat.”

*

There was a clunking noise from the door. Dawn opened her eyes and looked at it. It was still closed, but the sound was that of the automatic lock disengaging. Beyond the metal the teen could hear the sound of Prison Butt Fuck coming alive, as tops, bitches and sluts left the cells they’d been shut in all night. Together with their babble of conversation, Dawn could hear the stamp of the guards’ boots on the walkways and their voices, harder and more businesslike than the inmates. In the distance a tannoy began to bark out instructions, ordering a patrol over to C-wing where a couple of tops were fighting over a bitch.

It was hard for the young brunette, it was only a few days ago that her biggest worry was getting her homework done on time. Now she was imprisoned in a mystical jail, where more than one inmate lusted after her virginity. Dawn closed her eyes again and sighed, well her maidenhood was safe, Buffy would see to that. The only person who possibly, and even then it was unlikely, that could have taken Buffy down was Faith. And Faith was probably at this moment being magiced by Will into a very uncomfortable position.

There was a sleepy grunt from Buffy. The blonde Slayer was still asleep, lying protectively in the same bed, her arm hung over Dawn. The Slayer snorted again, the noise outside pushing her to the edge of consciousness. For a second Dawn thought Buffy was going to wake, but after a few seconds her sister relaxed and the only sign of life was her hand moving a few inches back to rest on Dawn’s waist. Dawn gulped inwardly, ever since they’d been flung into Prison Butt-Fuck Buffy’s entire focus had been on protecting Dawn’s innocence. Dawn was grateful, she didn’t want her memories of the first time to be spread-eagled whilst half a dozen fat slappers took her in the gym. But at the same time, Prison Butt Fuck seemed to do something for the libido - in Dawn’s case rising it to levels she’d never felt before. She was sixteen, was perfectly healthy and not unattractive; Dawn felt it was about time she got herself fucked.

At first as she felt this feeling she hadn’t been fussy, well not exceedingly so, whilst she hadn’t wanted to be Rosie’s fucktoy, she’d have been perfectly happy been bent over by Faith or even Cordelia and Harmony. Not that she was going to mention this, Buffy wouldn’t have approved. But the younger Summer’s fantasies over who she’d loose her virginity to had quickly changed; lying in bed with Buffy next to her. Dawn could only think about the blonde holding her tightly against her firm body, about Buffy’s sweet breath blowing over the brunette’s back, about the Slayer’s long blonde hair tickling and brushing against Dawn’s skin. Even just imagining it set Dawn’s stomach into loops of lust.

Moving her hand down she surreptitiously touched her slit. Buffy’s lips smacked together, invisibly chewing something and her hand moved again, “Dawn…” she murmured dozily.

Dawn moved her hand away from her pussy. It was bad enough that she was starting to get the hots for her sister, it would be too gross and embarrassing for words if she woke up Buffy by frigging herself too energetically. Dawn sighed and gritted her teeth in frustration - she was so horny she could burst, but there was no way she could relieve herself with Buffy in the bed. She moved slightly, turning so that she could see her sister’s attractive face. The Slayer looked angelic, a vision of sexual beauty and most importantly, like she was going to remain asleep for the next hour or so.

Slowly Dawn undraped her sister’s arm from her. She got out of bed, careful not to do so to quickly and risk rocking it enough to jog Buffy out of her slumbers. The Slayer murmured something indecipherable and kept her eyes closed. Dawn breathed a sigh of relief as she stripped out of her PJs and into the horrible orange overall. Still on tiptoes she walked over to the door and opened it. The sound of the metal scraping across the floor seemed to be deafening, but obviously it wasn’t as loud as Dawn imagined as the Slayer stayed asleep, or perhaps it was and one of the Slayer powers was the ability to get a good night sleep. Slowly Dawn shut the door again, she didn’t want the din from the corridor waking Buffy up before she returned; it would only lead to panic.

Turning round Dawn started to walk down the corridor; she was sure in a prison this size she could find a small bit of privacy. She smiled, her imagination was already starting to develop a scenario about her lying on a beach as Buffy came out of the ocean…

*

Both gritting her teeth and onto the chair tightly Lilah Morgan came hard, the tight walls of her pussy clamping down on her fingers which she continues pumping in and out of herself as her eyes continue to be glued to the screen.

In her time working as governor of Gehanna Lilah had quickly become dull to the constant sex around her. She had to as to not become completely lost in the debauchery going on all around her. The sight of a naked woman barely affected her anymore, and the sluts downright disgusted her. The only time she would allow herself to give in to the powerful sexual energy of the prison was when she was alone in her office, the blinds pulled and the door firmly locked with a stack of videotapes, all containing footage from the cells of the latest arrivals. The new Summers residence was predictably dull, but what went on in the cell of the other new arrival made the governor cum harder than she had done in a long time.

Since she had arrived Faith Lehane had been quite a nuisance but despite what she had told Cordelia and Harmony she had provided some entertaining breaking ins. Lilah had been too busy the other night to see the Slayer's latest conquest, but last night she had watched in amazement as the conquering Slayer became the conquered. Seeing the bad-ass Faith the Vampire Slayer getting her ass fucked and spanked as well as being made to eat pussy had brought Lilah off harder than she had in quite some time, and the sensations were not dulled now she was watching the footage again the next morning.

Again her eyes darted to the screen showing the live feed into the Lehane... or perhaps now the Rosenberg cell, Lilah eagerly awaiting the performance on the videotapes to be repeated.

*

For the second morning in a row Willow awoke to the beautiful sight of another woman's naked ass. Like on that other morning what happened came rushing back to her and again she felt the urge to apologise and try and make amends, but she had tried that again last night. She had given Faith another chance like Buffy had wanted, like her conscience had wanted, and Faith had tried to ass fuck her again. The thought of it made Willow angry, and horny, but against her better judgement she again gave the Slayer a chance, or at least she tried too, "Good morning Faith."

"Fuck you bitch." Faith replied.

It was a similar response as the morning before, but noticeably softer and less forceful. Stepping a little closer Willow could see a reason for this might be because of the butt beating she had given Faith last night, the Dark Slayer's ass still a little sore looking. Slayer healing should have dealt with that by now and the redhead could only conclude that either this was another part of Gehanna's magic or that she’d got more carried away than she’d thought. On the bright side, Faith's backside looked kind of cute all covered in pink and red marks, that ass somehow looking even more fuck-able than usual.

Willow licked her lips. The things she could do to the helpless Slayer... but she should give the brunette a chance, if nothing else for the sake of her conscience, "Faith... what would you do if I released you from the puppet spell?"

Faith opened her mouth to let out an instinctual reply, thought about it, and then said in an almost convincing tone, "I'd leave you alone."

The redhead sighed, "I at least kind of wish I could believe you, but I'm getting the feeling that you still haven't learned your lesson."

"Why don't you release me and find out?" Faith challenged.

"I'm gonna, but first I wanted to make something clear." Willow said, "I can cast the spell on you again in seconds and since I'm more powerful than the average witch I'll be able to cast another spell before lunch, so no matter what you do this morning I'll be ready for you tonight. The only difference is if you co-operate I’ll go easy with you and as long as you don’t touch me or Buffy and Dawn I’ll let you do what you want. Within reason anyway…, but if you force me to cast a spell again then I'll just have to come up with an appropriate punishment... like say making you go for a walk around Gehanna naked so all the other prisoners can see your freshly whopped ass."

"You wouldn't dare!" Faith snapped, though her eyes suggested she believed Willow was perfectly capable of carrying out her threat.

"Try me." Willow said coldly, "I'll probably be fucking your ass again too, so maybe I'll have you march over to the tops' breakfast table and have you wiggle your bruised, gaping ass at them."

There was a moment's pause and then Faith said through gritted teeth, "Fine, I'll do whatever the fuck you want, but I fucking swear Red sooner or later you're going to be lying face down on my fucking bed with my dick in your ass."

Willow sighed and wondered if Faith new she was sealing her own fate or the cocky loudmouth just couldn't see that she might as well have been begging Willow to turn her into her bitch.

Almost the second Willow lifted the spell Faith planned to jump up to try and KO the redhead before she had a chance to recast the spell, but the Slayer was able to stop herself. The Witch was no doubt anticipating that reaction, as she would be for a while. Faith had to play along, at least at first, if she was to have any chance of turning the tables back to how they should be.

After a few seconds of waiting for the Slayer to do something Willow cautiously knelt down behind the brunette, slowly reached out and slid her hand over the soft and yet incredibly firm cheeks of Faith's rear. When the Dark Slayer still didn't react the Witch became increasingly bolder until she was flat out groping the other girl's butt, occasionally squeezing that well rounded ass so hard she was pinching it as her mind raced of exactly what to do next. After debating for quite a while, because she wasn't sure and not the cause she was simply enjoying groping Faith's bottom, Willow finally decided, raising her hand up and her hard down on the brunette's bubble butt, "Count."

"Owww, fuck you!" Faith snarled.

"What did I say about co-operating?" Willow shot back.

There was a moment's silence and then Faith began to count, "One... owww, two... owww, three... owww, four... owww, five..."

Like last night there was no real rhythm or pattern to the spanking, Willow just bringing her hand down on a random part of Faith's butt cheeks at a random speed, force and time, constantly leaving the Slayer to guess where, when and how hard the next strike would be.

There were two noticeably big differences though, both having the same goal of making the spanking softer than the one Willow had given Faith last night. This goal was achieved through the fact that Willow was using her bare hands instead of a hairbrush or anything else, and the fact that in between each hit she would massage Faith's butt cheeks in a way which ensured the Dark Slayer couldn't possibly be experiencing the same amount of pain as before.

The reason for Willow taking a softer tactic should have been obvious even to Faith, but the Witch intended to make sure the brunette knew exactly why this was happening after the spanking. For now the redhead was caught up in the moment, concentrating almost all her efforts on spanking the Slayer, the whole time keeping an eye out for her to try something.

"Owww, eighteen... owww, nineteen... owww, twenty... owww, twenty one... owww, twenty two..." Faith continued to count, her fingernail digging into her still bound hands as she fought the urge to tear them apart and attack the Witch.

By the time the torn shirt bounding her wrists had been dealt with the spell would be recast and Faith couldn't afford for that to happen, so she had to take what she was given, continue to count and think about what she was going to do to the redhead when she had the chance, and above all else stop herself from crying like last night.

Bursting into tears the way had been the most humiliating moment of Faith's life. Everything had just gotten to her, the bad-ass Slayer unable to cope with geekie little Willow Rosenberg dominating her for the second night running, first with a butt fucking and then with a spanking. It had haunted Faith all night and now as the humiliation threatened to overwhelm her again she had to fight back the tears, the memories only making the current situation worse.

After a couple of particularly hard slaps a tear did finally slid down her cheek, more as a result of Faith not knowing how much longer this humiliation would continue for than of pain, the Slayer day dreaming of her revenge as she continued counting, "Owww, forty six... owww, forty seven... owww, forty eight... owww, forty nine... owww, fifty..."

"There, that works as a nice taster for you. You cross me again, in any way, then you'll get it like you got it last night, only worse." Willow threatened firmly, her lust turning her confidence from mere act into reality, "Now... open up that chest and pick out the strap on dick that is going to be going up your ass."

As she spoke Willow reached over, released Faith's hands from the torn shirt, and then smacked the Slayer's rear before stepping back and waiting.

Faith could have torn the flimsy shirt and freed herself at any time, but before she could have done anything else the Witch would have recast that accursed spell on her. Now the only thing that had changed was that Faith's fist would make it halfway to Willow's face before the redhead cast her little spell. The Slayer needed to be patient, attack when Willow wasn't expecting it. Until then she had to do what she said.

After reminding herself of that Faith slowly lifted herself up so she could open the chest. Rummaging through it Faith quickly retrieved the smallest strap on in her collection, a tiny nine incher which she had won in a bet and never used because it didn't stretch out an asshole enough. Considering it was her own asshole which was about to be stretched that dildo suddenly looked massive.

"Thank you Faith." Willow said cheerfully, taking the toy from the brunette and placing it down on the chest where the Slayer could see it before stepping in front of the other girl, "Now why don't you get me in the mood with a little pussy licking?"

Gritting her teeth Faith lifted herself so she could reach the redhead's cunt, her hands coming up to grip Willow's thighs for support.

"Hands behind your back." Willow quickly ordered.

Reluctantly the Dark Slayer did as she was told, placing her hands behind her back before pressing her mouth to Willow's pussy and thrusting her tongue deep inside it. Wasting no time Faith began drilling the Witch's hole with her tongue, fucking it hard and deep so she could get this over with.

"Ooooohhhhh Faith... I almost forgot how good that tongue of yours is." Willow moaned, her hand coming to rest against Faith's head so she could push the brunette's face deeper into her twat, "Mmmmmm, that's it, keep eating me. Oh, you tongue fuck me so good."

Willow continued moaning her approval as Faith roughly tongue fucked her, the redhead a little embarrassed at the dirty talk that was falling out of her mouth but she supposed it was another part of Gehanna's magic. Either that or she was just really getting into having her pussy eaten by the big bad Faith the Vampire Slayer.

Either was possible as Faith really was doing a fantastic job of pumping her tongue in and out of the redhead's pussy, moving inside her inner walls to find her most sensitive spots and attack them ferociously. The Slayer even began sucking at her pussy lips, noisily swallowing down a helping of girl cream in between those rapid tongue thrusts.

Part of Willow considered ordering Faith to slow down so she could have more time enjoying the sweet heaven which was the brunette's mouth and tongue, but it felt too good to order her to stop. Besides, Willow was eager to move onto other things, like stretching out the Slayer's ass... after cumming in her mouth first of course.

Faith's main reason for tongue fucking the Witch so hard was because she too wanted to move on to other things, however not the same things as Willow, the Slayer trying to forget that her ass was in for a stretching and tried to concentrate on the ass kicking and fucking she was going to give the redhead the first chance she got.

After being humiliated, now shamefully more than once, by geeky little Willow Rosenberg there was no way Faith wasn't going to get her revenge and there was no way she wasn't going to be rough in doing it. She was going to tear the redhead's shit hole wide open and leave it a gaping mess for days, she was going to beat her ass so hard she'd never be able to sit down again, and she'd drench the bitch's face in so much pussy cream it would practically drown her. And that was just for starters.

For the next few minutes Faith stubbornly concentrated on what she was going to do to Willow when she got the chance, and not on how good the redhead tasted or how her traitorous body seemed to react to being forced to go down on another woman. It worked well enough, until Faith's talented mouth and tongue overwhelmed the Witch and made her cum just as hard if not harder than last night, cream gushing into Faith's face to the point where the Slayer was practically forced to swallow as much as she could to stop herself from choking on the stuff. Or at least, that's what she told herself.

After she'd been to heaven and back, her body still trembling slightly, Willow pushed Faith away and sat back on her bed for a few moments, panting and trying to recover her breath.

"Wow... that was wow... even better than last night I think." Willow grinned as she reached down, picked up the strap on and began slowly pulling it up her thighs, making sure the Slayer watched her do it, "Now, why don't you be a good little bitch and bend over for me."

Faith gritted her teeth, mumbled something under her breath and did as she was told, the redhead quickly kneeling behind her, leaning down and inspecting the puckered hole in between those firm, round cheeks. It seemed impossible but Faith's butt hole looked even tighter than when it had been virgin, perhaps her Slayer healing combined with the healing properties of Gehanna making Faith's asshole tighter than ever before. The redhead couldn't help salivating at the thought.

Leaning in even further Willow spat on Faith's back hole and began rubbing her spit into it with her finger, the redhead grinning about just how tightly wound the Dark Slayer suddenly seemed to be. After a little teasing Willow asked, "Would you like me to open you up with a finger?"

Considering the night she lost her anal cherry had haunted her all through yesterday, and would no doubt one of the rest of her life, Faith easily recognised the words Willow had used the other night. The last time the redhead had forced Faith to ask for it and then hadn't given it to her. Faith hated the fact she might have to go through that again, but if she could avoid some pain it would be worth another humiliation, "Yes."

"Yes what?" Willow pressed.

"Please open me up with a finger." Faith replied through gritted teeth.

"Mm." Willow huffed, letting out one long thoughtful hmmm, "I had a feeling you would... but you really don't deserve it do you? Oh, I know... I'll let you earn it. That seems fair. But how? Mm... let's see... how about, you spread your ass cheeks for me. Show me that pretty asshole."

Faith gritted her teeth so hard they almost broke, the Slayer's mind screaming at her that she should try taking a swing at the Witch even if it had little chance of landing just for trying to humiliate her further, but the brunette quickly realised that that was probably what the redhead wanted. The cunt wanted to push Faith into making her move so she would have an excuse to throw her to the wolves. Faith wouldn't give her the satisfaction, even if she had two further humiliate herself in the process.

There was a long pause and then Willow watched with glee as Faith slowly reached back, gripped onto her ass cheeks and pulled them apart, presenting her most private of holes to the Witch for her to do with as she pleased.

"Good girl." Willow whispered softly as she pushed her finger through Faith's asshole and as far as it could go into her rectum, the redhead licking her lips at the exquisite tightness of the Dark Slayer. This was the first time part of her actual body was inside Faith and Willow marvelled at just how enjoyable the simple penetration was. Sure, her finger felt it was going to be crushed, but Willow knew a spell for fixing that if needs be, and it was worth it for being able to picture just how enjoyable butt fucking Faith for a second time was going to be.

While continuing to indulge in her fantasy of what was to come Willow began pumping her finger in and out of Faith's butt, twirling it around and even pushing it this way and that. When the hole was nicely expanded Willow quickly pulled out and pushed her strap on inside, the thick head pushing its way into Faith's backdoor fairly easily, at least when compared with last time.

It didn't feel so easy for Faith, the Slayer unable to stifle a yelp of pain as her pooper was penetrated and then filled by a dildo which suddenly seemed a lot longer and thicker than she remembered it. After what had to be almost all of it Faith let go of her butt cheeks, those cheeks receiving a hard slap soon afterwards.

"Did I give you permission to stop spreading your ass cheeks?" Willow growled.

"No Will." Faith whimpered.

"Then keep spreading them bitch!" Willow barked, grinning at just how quickly the Dark Slayer's hands shot to her cheeks to spread them even wider than before. After enjoying the moment the redhead slowly pushed forward until her hips were pressed against Faith's hands and butt cheeks, every inch of that dildo buried up the Slayer's butt.

After taking about a minute to simply enjoy the view Willow said, "Oh Faith, your ass is even tighter than I remember. Mmmmm, and it looks so pretty with a big dick inside it. Your ass looks so pretty with my big dick inside it. Keep spreading your ass cheeks for me Faith... I want to enjoy this."

As she spoke Willow slowly pulled out a little so she could see Faith's anal ring stretching obscenely around the dildo slowly exiting it, and when she finished speaking she thrust roughly forwards, burying the strap on back up the Slayer's shitter in one hard movement and squeezing a wonderful little half gasp half moan from the brunette. Whether the half gasp half moan was one of pleasure or pain or both Willow wasn't sure, but as she began slowly butt fucking the brunette the noises Faith was stifling sounded suspiciously like moans of pleasure which once again made the redhead feel power in a way magic never had.

Willow had done some extraordinary things in her short life but ass fucking a Slayer into submission easily topped the list. Ok, Faith was still fighting the submission, but it was becoming increasingly clear Willow was going to need to break the loudmouth Bostonian completely to keep her friends safe. It was also becoming increasingly clear Willow was going to really enjoy herself doing it, the redhead unconsciously licking her lips as she watched her strap on sliding in and out of the spread ass cheeks before her, one of the former big bads of Sunnydale, the mighty Faith the Vampire Slayer bent over and spreading her butt cheeks like a good little bitch for her.

It was such a hot sight, and Willow was in no hurry so the redhead had plenty of time to enjoy it. After all, during the first butt fucking Willow had been rough, probably too rough, but she had done it to make a point. Now she was being anything but rough, slowly sodomising Faith with long, steady strokes, pulling out almost all the way and then pushing all the way back in, stretching out the Dark Slayer's shit pipe, making it nice and loose, getting Faith ready for a nice rough pooper pounding which would hopefully get both the brunette and the redhead off real good.

Faith wasn't interested in getting off. Pretty much the last thing she wanted to do in the world was suffer the humiliation of cumming like a bitch with a dick in her ass again, but the Witch wasn't making it easy for her to resist.

The redhead probably didn't even realise it but she was spending so much time stretching out Faith's shit hole that it was causing all the muscles in the Dark Slayer's rectum to relax and loosen until the brunette's butt was not only excepting the massive intruder sliding in and out of it but welcoming it, unwonted pleasure spreading throughout Faith's body which was so unbelievably strong she thought she was about to pop at any moment.

All this pleasure practically forced moans from the Slayer's lips, and no matter how hard she tried Faith couldn't keep them in.

For a while Faith tried to concentrate on the humiliation she was feeling from being put in this position, but it only increased the pleasure, and then a tear ran down her cheek as she realised something horrible that she hadn't quite realised before. The Witch wasn't using magic on her to make her feel this way, and she hadn't been using it the night before either. All these intense feelings were her traitorous body reacting of its own accord to being butt fucked, making it feel like every part of her except her mind wanted to be the redhead's bitch. But that was never, ever going to happen. No matter what Willow did to her Faith swore she would never be her bitch. No, the redhead was going to be hers.

Just as she was recommitting to making Willow her bitch Faith was humiliated again, "You like a big dick in your ass don't you Faith?"

As much as she wanted to say no the hand tracing her clit told her it wasn't worth the pain, "Yes Will... I like a big dick in my ass."

The redhead grinned, "I thought so... and you know why that is? It's because you're a bitch. It's because you're MY bitch."

"NO! Ahhhh." Faith snapped, before crying out as Willow twisted her clit, "It doesn't matter what you fucking do, I ain't ever saying... you'd have to use the puppet spell, and even then we both know I won't mean it."

Willow raised her eyebrows as Faith corrected herself mid-sentence, "We'll see."

Letting go of the brunette's clit Willow gripped tightly to Faith's waist and began steadily picking up the pace, increasing the Dark Slayer's arousal but not butt fucking her hard enough to make her cum. She brought her close enough to make the pleasure practically physically painful as well as mentally painful though, making it obvious to Faith what she was doing.

Faith had done this countless times, and done it better. The inexperienced wannabe top wasn't even bringing her to the edge and keeping her there so she wasn't maximising her bitch's pleasure. Not that Faith was her bitch, but if she had been Faith would have probably been disappointed that she was getting fucked by such a lousy top. But she wasn't a bitch, so she wasn't feeling disappointed. Not even a little.

Quickly Faith realised however while Willow didn't have the skills to bring her to the edging keep her there she did have something the Slayer wouldn't have figured her having, stamina. The Witch ass fucked her for what felt like hours, the sound of the doors unlocking and the dreary voice over the intercom informing the prisoners it was breakfast time coming and going as the relentless sodomy continued.

The additional desire of wanting to eat combining with wanting the humiliation to end, and more importantly for the submissive sexual excitement to end one way or another, was a powerful combination, but in the end it was the fact that now with the doors open and the prisoners walking around someone might come to see her and see what was happening was what finally made Faith humiliate herself further. It was an unlikely scenario but it was one she couldn't risk. Or at least, that's what the Slayer desperately told herself.

"I'm your bitch."

Those words were so soft they were barely audible, especially as there were other sounds which seemed almost deafening coming from elsewhere in the prison as the prisoners got up, walked, talked and fucked, but as a certain Witch had been listing out for those pacific words they sounded deafening.

Willow considered rubbing it in, but it was unnecessary. She had won. Not the war, but a very important battle, and there wouldn't be many more before Faith would no longer be a threat to herself or her friends.

Partly to make sure of this, and partly to bask in her victory, the redhead began powering into the Slayer's pooper, ramming Faith's rectum with the speed and power of an automatic drill. Her hips connected roughly against Faith's hands which were still spreading her butt cheeks, which was not entirely pleasant for either the Witch or the Slayer, however while Willow was almost entirely focused on pounding Faith's butt her eyes were fixed on her dildo drilling in and out of that obscenely stretched shit hole at lightning speed, the beauty of it combining with the power that she felt and the stimulator on her clit to make the redhead cum hard.

At the same time the Slayer let out a guttural cry as if the strap on had skewered her right through her body and was now lodged in her throat, which it might as well have been considering how deep it felt inside her as her rectum walls clamped down on it and she came with a ferocity she had only known once before... on that night she had lost her anal cherry. A tear of utter humiliation ran down Faith's cheek as she came like a bitch with a dick in her ass again, the second time actually seeming worse as she had to deal with the embarrassment of what she had just said as well as the fact that her body was now shaking like she was in some kind of fit.

Once both girls had come down from their climaxes the redhead suddenly pulled out, Willow looking down with a grin at the stretched out mess which used to be Faith's asshole, the once tight puckered flesh now red ringed and gaping. The fact that the Slayer was still obediently spreading her cheeks seem to only make the gaping more obvious, the redhead almost feeling as if the brunette was actually showing off the deepest depths of her bowels to her. It looked kind of painful, but Willow figured given what Faith had been threatening to do to her and her friends the bitch had it coming.

"Wow... that was pretty amazing..." Willow began as she began to get up, but before she had a chance Faith was on her, the Slayer turning around and leaping on her at the moment her defences were down.

It was a daring move which almost worked, the Witch on the floor with Faith's fist flying towards her face before she knew what was going on, but unfortunately for the Slayer she was a microsecond too slow, Willow muttering the spell at lightning speed so the brunette's clenched fist stopped about a centimetre away from her face. Faith struggled with all her might to complete the punch which would have knocked the Witch loopy, if not unconscious, but it was no use, she had lost and she knew it.

Willow tried to put a brave face on but her heart was racing and her body was shaking. She had come within a microsecond of getting her ass kicked and probably then fucked by the dangerous Dark Slayer. As she calmed down Willow realised now more than ever before if she wanted to survive in this room, and in Gehanna itself, without getting beaten, fucked and dominated she was going to have to force herself to be tough and rough, especially with this unruly bitch, "Nice try."

"Maybe next time." Faith sneered.

"Maybe, but you're still mine for now." Willow said, pushing Faith backwards so she could stand up, this time the Slayer unable to catch her off-guard.

"Do your worst Red, I ain't ever being your bitch." Faith spat, "You can use your little magic tricks a thousand times, but I'm going to get you eventually, and when I do I'm going to gape your ass so wide..."

"It will be even more stretched out than yours is right now?" Willow finished for her, "Maybe, but I'm not one who just came hard from being butt fucked so maybe you're not exactly the top you think you are." 

"You have no fucking idea..." Faith began.

"Silence." Willow said, the spell kicking in to give her what she wanted, "Like it or not your my bitch, and you need to be punished... I know, since you got my cock all dirty, how about you clean it for me?"

"You can't..." Faith tried as the spell allowed her to speak again.

"Suck it." Willow ordered, grinning as Faith immediately shut up and began doing exactly that, quickly taking the head of the cock into her mouth and bobbing on the first few inches of it before taking it to the back of her throat.

While on the outside she became a eager little cock sucker on the inside Faith was fuming with rage. She was actually being forced to taste her own ass. She, the biggest top in all of Gehanna, was being made to suck on a dildo which had just been up her own ass like... like she was some kind of bitch. And it wasn't the taste or the way she was acting which was the worst part, it was the fact that part of her was enjoying it.

Once again her traitorous body was reacting positively to being humiliated, her cunt burning with desire as she sucked off the Witch's fake prick like it was the most delicious treat. Faith didn't see how it could get any worse, but she was wrong.

After Faith's head bobbed up and down for a while but didn't go any lower Willow grabbed onto the back of her head and pushed her down further, only by an inch, but the result was the cock went further in, sliding down the brunette's gullet. This action caused a surge of power to fly through the redhead's body.

Still upset with Faith for coming so close to turning the tables on her, and making her vulnerable and without magic for at least a few hours if not most of the day, Willow began pushing Faith even lower on the cock, and when that didn't work the Witch began thrusting her hips forwards and back, pumping the Slayer's mouth as if it was a fuck hole.

As the mighty Vampire Slayer and former big bad of Sunnydale who had once so easily bullied her choked and gasped for air around the huge dildo invading her windpipe Willow allowed herself to become lost in the sexual energy Gehanna was pumping through her veins. With her hips smacking off Faith's face in what was becoming an increasingly brutal throat fucking Willow wondered if this was what the other prisoners felt, or whether because she was a witch the sexual magic surrounding this place made her even more horny and sadistic. On some level Willow was hating herself for what she was doing, and even scaring herself while doing it, but she felt compelled not to just punish Faith, but to make her suffer, make her never want to try and cross her again in fear of what would happen.

This was how Buffy found them, even in her desperate and frantic state of mind the blonde halting in her tracks to stare at the obscene sight before her. There were two girls naked in front of her, one kneeling before the other with her asshole looking as if someone had jammed a baseball bat all the way up it and then only recently pulled it out it was so gaping, while the other fucked the kneeling girl's mouth like it was a loose whore's cunt.

Buffy shuddered, not because she was watching her best friend turn a former friend/enemy into a face pussy, but because the sight of it, and the sight of Faith's gaping butt hole, actually turned her on. This place was evil and they needed to leave before she got lost in the depravity her best friend was fallen victim too, "WILL!"

Hearing her nickname being yelled loudly brought Willow out of her trance, and she realised to her horror just how hard she had been fucking Faith's mouth, and the fact that her best friend had seen her do it. Letting go of the brunette's hair, stepping back and ending the puppet spell Willow watched as Faith dropped to the floor, clutching her throat while choking, gargling and wheezing. Turning to her best friend Willow said nervously, "I can explain."

"Later. Dawn's missing, I need you to do a locator spell. Now." Buffy said, holding out a hairbrush with some of her sister's hair still attached to it.

Willow bit her lip as she looked down at the main ingredient for the spell and then looked apologetic, "I... I just used magic on Faith. I won't be able to use magic again for a while... maybe hours." As Buffy gave her a look of panic mixed with anger and despair the redhead quickly added, "But I know someone who can help, just give me a second to get dressed."

Internally Buffy questioned whether they should even wait for that, but she would not subject her friend to such an indignity even under the troubling circumstances, the blonde turning to allow the redhead to dress in private, the whole time keeping an eye on the other Slayer who was still gasping for breath.

Less than half a minute later they were leaving, Willow glancing over her shoulder to see the Dark Slayer desperately trying to pull on a pair of prison bottoms to hide what the Witch had done to her bottom, Faith catching Willow's eye and glaring at her in a way which made the redhead hope she wouldn't be separated from Buffy before her magical ability returned.

*

“What’s the matter with you?” Bianca Stratford looked up from the letter from her sister she was reading to stare at her cellmate and fellow slut Claire Bennet.

The blonde ex-cheerleader was limping like she was Hopalong Cassidy with a broken leg. She closed the door to their cell, before undoing her orange boiler suit. Bending over she exposed her naked ass, the back hole was gaping like a cannon ball had been blown through it, the bruises and red weals surrounding the hole showed whichever top had been using the slut hadn’t been gentle. Bianca Stratford whistled and gave a grimace, whilst she didn’t mind sex she definitely preferred her anal experiences to be limited. Looking at Claire’s butt reminded her why she preferred to be sequestered in her cell.

Claire on the other hand loved her back hole getting pounded. The beautiful blonde would prowl the corridors hoping for a randy top to pass by; no hint of a fight would be put up by Claire before she was bent double and shafted deep and hard. Which was why Bianca was surprised that Claire looked annoyed, from Bianca’s experience when Claire’s ass looked like that she was normally singing and floating like a butterfly - spiritually if not literally.

“Rosie’s out of the sick-bay and she reminding everyone she’s a top after being taken down by that new girl,” moaned Claire, she decided her friend had seen enough of her ass and pulled back up the prison uniform, before gingerly sitting on the bed opposite Bianca, “Unfortunately I was the reminder she needed. I was just sauntering up to Danielle and Julie to see if they wanted some fun, when Rosie turns up, yanks me in an arm lock and with barely a word of introduction marches be into the cafeteria and takes me on the table… the only good thing was she chose an empty one otherwise I’d be covered in egg and bacon…”

“I thought you liked it hard,” Bianca asked, she wanted to be sympathetic, but sometimes she had trouble finding the right words.

“I do,” admitted Claire. She gave a sigh, “but I like to be fucked by gorgeous hard-bodied sexpots, not fat and lardy psychotics.”

“It’s a slut’s life,” shrugged Bianca, using a phrase which had common currency amongst the prison’ sluts when they were bemoaning their lot as the lowest rung on Gehanna’s ladder.

“Yeah,” Claire agreed. Outside she could hear the tramp of a guard’s boots coming down the corridor. She gave a second sigh, how good it would be to be one of Gehanna’s guards, a foxy uniform, freedom to take who you wanted and never having to worry about ugly tops wanting a bit of action with your butt. Suddenly she gave a smile, as an idea formed. Reaching out her foot Claire nudged Bianca, who was back to her letter, “I’ve got an idea.”

“What?” asked her friend.

It was bad manners to answer a question with a question but Claire did it anyway, “You want to be Rosie’s fuck toy?”

Bianca shook her head, before frowning and shrugging, “No… and if your idea is that I become Rosie’s bitch you can forget it.”

Claire smiled and shook her head, “I’m not that cruel. But you know the rules you’re either a top who can fuck anything, a bitch who’s owned or a slut to be shared out. We’re not tough enough to be tops and not stupid enough to try. So we need a protector cos if we remain sluts Rosie’s going to soon notice that tight teen ass of yours and then kaboom, bedoinga, bedoinga…”

“Thanks for the reminder,” shivered Bianca. She had managed to avoid Rosie and most of the other tops attention, but that was luck and luck had a habit of running out. The teen paused for a second before continuing to point out the flaw in Claire’s plan, “It’s not like we’ve got tops queuing up to take us. I hate it up the ass and no-one will touch you as your Faith’s cast-off and no-one wants to take the risk that pretty Miss Psycho hasn’t finished with you.”

“Take it from me, she has,” replied Claire wistfully, her mind wandering back to the enjoyable bottom bangings the Slayer had provided, “I’m just a slut to her now.”

Carefully folding the letter Bianca slid it into her drawer, “I still don’t think any top’s going to risk Faith’s anger. It’s all very well you saying you’re just a slut, but which top’s going to listen to a slut? It’s not like they want us for conversational skills….”

Claire’s momentary nostalgia was gone and she gave a grin, “Who said I was thinking about a top?”

She grinned as she looked at her friends confusion. Bianca’s face was screwed up, her brow jutting forward as she tried to think through what Claire was saying. Eventually she hazarded a guess, “We become a bottom’s bottom?”

Claire shook her head, still smiling, “Wouldn’t work, which top is going to let her bottom own a couple of sluts? It would overturn the whole social balance on which this place works. Anyway can you imagine a bottom trying to hold off Rosie when she decides she want’s a bit of ass?”

Bianca could imagined the scene very well, which was why she shivered again. Her expression slid back into thoughtfulness, as she tried to think through what Claire could mean. Her friend had a slightly smug and self-satisfied look as if she thought Bianca would never guess, that only made the cute teen even more determined to do so. There was a clank from outside as the patrolling guard brought their truncheon down on the bars of a cell door window in a rhythmic tune. Bianca frowned deeper, Claire couldn’t mean… “You think we should get protection from a guard…”

Claire looked disappointed that her friend had guessed what she had meant, “Yes, a cute one obviously…”

“Obviously…” replied Bianca sarcastically, “So do we just sidle up to a Guard and ask if she wants us to be her bitches.”

“Why not?” asked Claire, “The guards are always taking us sluts wouldn’t it be easier for them to have a couple of cuties on call. And in return any top we don’t like could easily end up in solitary with a couple of broken ribs.”

There was silence from Bianca as she tried to think of a reason it wouldn’t work. She couldn’t think of any. It wasn’t a perfect plan, she was sure any guard would want to stick their strap-on in her ass, though with luck Claire would get most of the ass-loving and Bianca could stick to pussy licking and fucking. Anyway even if the guard did decide they wanted to regularly bang her butt hard and deep it was better they did it than someone like Rosie, the guards were paid to make sure the prisoners didn’t come to any harm. Bianca slowly nodded, “Okay - let’s give it a go…”

The smile from Claire was so bright it was like a toothpaste advert, “Good, there’s a guard outside, all you have to do is attract them in and then we’ll pounce like cougars on a college footballer…”

“Me?” asked Bianca, she was attractive, but in her opinion Claire was more so. Anyway there was always a risk that before she could get near the guard a nearby top would decide Bianca’s tight ass needed stretching - it was a dangerous thing going outside your cell;  “Why me?”

Claire grinned, “Because, you look sweet and innocent, whilst my ass hurts so much I can hardly walk,” she paused, “Don’t worry - you’ll be fine.”

She stood up and leaning over her friend popped a couple of buttons on Bianca’s orange shirt. Reaching down the ex-cheerleader pulled the material apart, exposing the sides of Bianca’s titties, “That’s better,” Claire said, “I’d do you.”

“Thanks,” said Bianca with just a touch of sarcasm as Claire would do anybody. Or almost anybody.

“Now go get her tiger,” Claire slapped Bianca’s butt lightly and pointed towards the cell door.

Bianca sidled through the door and into the corridor. Elle Bishop was heading towards Bianca, her eyes briefly swung over to the slut, before returning to look straight ahead. Bianca inwardly snorted, she was attractive, she was sexy, she was damned fuckable. Elle was getting nearer. Bianca lent against the wall and stretched. Her bosom moved against her shirt, straining through the material and temporarily pushing a nipple into the open air. Bianca relaxed and gave her lips a sultry lick; that had got Elle’s attention. The older blonde was slowing her walk and looking straight at the teen, her eyes moving up and down the younger woman’s frame, apprising and mentally undressing her. Elle’s hand automatically moved to her strap-on; that was good it - showed she was attracted to the teen; it was also bad as she would likely want some ass.

Keeping her sexy smile fixed, Bianca straightened up. She swung her hips as she walked the few steps towards Elle. Reaching down she gently took the guard’s hand, applying just enough pressure to stop Elle unclipping the strap-on, but not enough to make it look like she was deliberately doing so. Slowly Bianca moved her head forward, so that her lips were almost touching the lobe of Elle’s ear, “My friend’s got a problem with her cute botty…”

It was obvious from Elle’s look that she didn’t believe Bianca. It was also obvious from her wolfish smile that this wasn’t going to stop her following Bianca into the privacy of the cell. The guard grinned, “Let me have a look…”

Bianca took Elle’s hand and led her into the slut’s cell. Luckily Claire had used the brief interlude well. She was out of her orange boiler suit and lying face down on the bed. Her hands were round her back and she was massaging her own tush, deliberately pulling apart the cheeks to accentuate the gaping hole. She turned her head as Elle came in. Her stomach did a little loop, she’d spent all last night thinking about the fucking that the newbie guard had given and how great it was. And now it was the new guard who was the fly who sped into her honey trap. She gave a titter, “Oh Guard Bishop… look at my ass…”

Elle grinned and looked down at it. It was obvious she was impressed, not just with the hole, but the general cuteness and firmness of the cheeks. That was an ass that would, once returned to virgin freshness, bare repeated visits. 

“Perhaps I should try licking it better?” Bianca looked at Elle to see if the guard wanted her and Claire to put on a show.

“I think that would be an idea,” Elle leaned against the wall and stuck her thumbs through her belt in a relaxed posture.

Claire raised her ass as Bianca got on her hands and knees behind her friend. Coquettishly Bianca threw her head back so that her long hair streamed down her back. Once she was content she was looking her best she lowered her face over Claire’s naked ass. There was a moan of pleasure from Claire as her friend’s tongue slid over her butt cheeks; the noise was almost drowned out by the grunt of excitement from Elle. Bianca pulled her head back and looking over her shoulder at the guard, licked her lips sensually before dipping back down into Claire. She ran her tongue slowly over the cheerleader’s buttocks, leaving a small trail of saliva over the flesh. Claire groaned again, louder and more passionately. She was gripping the sheets and pushing her ass further into the air, wobbling the cheeks enticingly. 

“Uuurrrmmm,” the cheerleader moaned, “tongue my ass…”

Bianca slid her tongue into the hole. Claire straightened and gasped in pleasure, her body like iron as the tongue swirled into her back-hole. Bianca pushed deeper, shoving the tongue far into the open hole and wiggling it around as she tried to find her friend’s anal G-spot. She wasn’t sure whether she found it or not, but whether she did or didn’t the effect on Claire was magnetic. The blonde cheerleader bucked and groaned, her body twisting, tensing and relaxing all at once. Bianca pushed deeper, pulling apart the cheeks so that her own face and tongue was dug deep into the cute cheerleader’s anus.

“Uuurrggghh, that’s it, that’s it,” called out Claire, “Lick my slutty butt out.”

Bianca was getting so into Claire that she’d forgotten that Elle was in the room. So she felt a sudden stab of surprise as she felt the guard’s hands round the front of her pants, undoing them and bringing them down to her knees.

"Please, fuck my pussy, not my ass." Bianca whimpered, immediately wishing she had kept her mouth shut. Every time she had made such a plea in the past it only seemed to encourage the top or guard to be even more cruel with her, mocking her as they completely wrecked her rectum and left it a destroyed, gaping mess. This time was bound to be no different.

So Bianca steeled herself for the twentysomething to ram her dildo up her ass. It was a shame, but it couldn’t be helped Bianca knew, she would just have to plan and position better for future assignations. She only hoped that after butt-fucking her that Elle would have enough energy left to bang Claire’s backdoor as well, otherwise neither of them would be satisfied. Bianca pushed her tongue in deeper, closed her eyes, gave a little prayer and waited for the big cock to ruin her pretty little ass.

It was a big surprise that no cock entered her ass. Instead Elle was pushing it up her slit. Bianca gasped, blowing air down into Claire’s ass making the cheerleader giggle. The cock slammed deep into Bianca’s cunt, ramming into her clit.

The pleasure running through Bianca was almost as powerful as the relief and surprise she was feeling. It was weird, but this was actually the nicest thing a dominant woman had done for her since she was imprisoned. It made Bianca hope Claire's little plan would work, the sensations of Elle beginning to pump in and out of her pussy only increasing that hope.

As she began to fuck the slut in front of her Elle briefly wondered whether either pussy fucking or giving a slut what she wanted was against the rules. She'd seen various different sex acts around the prison but Elle couldn't actually remember seeing a lot of pussy fucking, and she definitely hadn't seen a lot of sluts getting what they wanted... unless you counted when they screamed things like, 'Yes, more, fuck me harder'.

She really needed to finish reading that little handbook Tracey had given her.  It was actually kind of a dull read, but Elle really didn't want to piss off the wrong people around here, so she would definitely make that a priority, but for now pounding pussy was her priority.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck,” grunted Elle as she slammed the toy in. Her hands were gripping Bianca’s side, both keeping the teen in place and gently massaging her. It encouraged Bianca’s to tongue her friend harder and quicker, lapping away at the back hole; she loved the squeaks of pleasure coming from Claire as the waves of pleasure shot through the sexy cheerleader.

Waves of pleasure that were being replicated in Bianca. She had been expecting a hellish butt-banging, not a heavenly cunt-filling. And Elle knew what she was doing, she may have been new in guarding, but she was experienced in knowing what to do with a woman’s body. Her fingers were playing seductively with Bianca, at the same time as her rubber cock was hitting precisely the right spot, hard and frequently. 

“Uuurrrghh, urrrgghhh,” Claire grunted her ass still lifted and her hands still gripping at the blanket covering the bed, “uuurrrggggh, urrrrrgggghhhh.”

The animal like groans of the cheerleader became louder and louder as her friend’s tongue touched and teased her open backdoor, both soothing and sensual. Each lick was sending an electrical impulse of joy threading through Claire, like touching a bare wire with the tip of her fingers. And the jolts of pleasure were getting higher and harder as Bianca was fucked into a new plane of existence. The waves were merging in Claire into one glorious….” Fuuuuuccccckkkk,” screamed the cheerleader as she came. 

The scream from Claire was so loud it was probably heard by inmates all over the prison. It was certainly heard by Bianca. The cheerleader stopped wiggling her ass and let it drop, freeing her friends mouth. And as far as Bianca was concerned that wasn’t a second too soon. With her tongue down Claire’s ass she’d been forced to be quiet when all she wanted to do was shout and scream. Now free she opened her mouth and screamed, “Yessss, yeessss, yessss, bang my sweet pussy, fuck it until I’m pumping cum like I’m on fucking cunt steroids…”

Elle slammed her dildo deep into Bianca, the toy ramming against the teen clit and pushing the sweet spot into the cunt walls like a cherry being dropped in cream. Hand and harder Elle bashed, her thighs bouncing into Bianca with a slap of bare flesh against bare flesh. Bianca was leaking, her juice dripping from her pussy to land on the naked Claire and slide into the cheerleader’s open asshole. Bianca opened her mouth again, “Oh baby harder, I want that cock deep in me… fuck my cute slit, open my hole and fuck me like a slut.”

Claire had turned on her back so that she was underneath Bianca and looking up. The bed was moving, such was the force of Elle’s thrusts and Claire’s titties were bouncing in time with it. Bianca managed to lean herself down, though Claire sat up to meet her half-way. Their lips met and there mouths grappled against each other, as briefly did their tongues.

“Kissing sluts, kissing sluts,” sang out Elle cheerfully and went even faster.

Bianca would have loved to continue to make out with Claire for a few more minutes. But there was no way she could kiss and scream in pleasure at the same time. She threw her head back like a stampeding horse and let out a scream, “That’s it…. I’m a slut, fuck my cunt, fuck me, fuck me, fuck me.”

The orgasm roared through Bianca like an avalanche. She screamed again, so loud and so intense that she could feel her vocal chord stretching like they were the strings on a harp, “Aaaaaarrrrrghhhh, aaaaarrrrghhhh.”

The teen’s arm gave way and she fell forward, her head pressed between Claire’s titties. The two of them were so covered in a sweaty sheen and Bianca was so post-orgasmically exhausted that her forehead slid up and down the cleavage with little or no resistance. Claire wasn’t complaining, she just gave a groan and pulled apart her titties to allow Bianca’s forehead easier access.

“Yessss, yeessss, “ squealed Elle behind them, her blonde hair plastered to her scalp, “I’m cumming slut.”

She let out another shriek and collapsed forward. The cock popped out of Bianca’s juicy cunt and quivered like a tree in a gale, sending droplets of teen cum everywhere. Bianca let her legs give way and fell totally, her stomach on Claire’s slit and her face stuck between her friend’s cleavage. Above her she could feel Elle’s diaphragm moving and the sound of her exhausted breaths, the guard’s titties were out of her uniform and pressing most delectably against Bianca’s shirt. The teen gave a groan of satisfaction, to think she had been worried about Claire’s plan.

Bianca could have lain like that forever, but Claire couldn’t. It had been fun having her ass licked and something which she was keen to try again. But it had been an appetiser to her, a tasty appetiser to be sure, but still an appetiser. She struggled free from the two women on top of her and stood in the middle of the room. Making sure that Elle could see exactly what she was doing she bent over as far as she could and reached round to slide a finger in her ass. She probed and pushed the digit round the open hole for a second, before straightening and turning. Putting on a fake look of concern, she looked at Elle, “Bianca’s tonguing didn’t help. My ass is still closing, soon no-one will know I was ass-fucked,” she gave a little pout, which she hoped was sexy, “I need my botty opening again… I need a heroine to open me.”

Elle grinned and sat up, “I’m not sure about a heroine, but will I do?”

“Oh most definitely,” giggled Claire. She sauntered over and sat on Elle’s knee. She threaded a finger threw the blondes long locks and giggled again, “Where do you want me?”

Elle didn’t reply instead she leant over and gave Bianca a slight slap on her ass, “So cutie have you ever eaten your cell-mate’s pussy?”

Bianca smiled, “A few times, when she’s not getting any…”

“I bet that’s not often,” teased Elle and to show she wasn’t serious tweaked one of Claire’s naked nipples playfully. The guard turned back to Bianca, “So does she taste nice?”

Bianca wasn’t sure where this conversation was going. She paused and thought, unsure how to answer and nervous in case she screwed up the sluts chance of bagging a guard. Still unable to work out the angle she quickly decided that failing anything else she’d go for the truth, “Very nice.”

“Aaawww, isn’t that nice,” Elle tweaked Claire’s tittie again, pulling at the nipple and letting it go like an elastic band, “Your cellie thinks you’re a tasty little tramp.”

Claire giggled, “Thanks Bee.”

The cheerleader giggled again as Elle moved her hand down from the tit to her twat and stroked the wet smooth slit. Elle moved her other hand round and ran her fingers over Claire’s midriff, “So is Bianca a tasty tramp as well?” she purred.

Claire nodded, “Mmmnnn yesss,” she murmured remembering the taste of her cellmate.

Elle smiled, “So the pair of you want to sixty nine whilst I fuck Claire’s ass…”

“Yes,” both the teen’s said together. Claire was quickly off Elle’s lap as Bianca turned onto her back and spread her legs. The brown-haired teen’s pussy was still slick with juice, making it glistening under the cell’s light. A tiny tuft of hair marked the top of the cunt, the lips were red and inviting. Claire licked her lips and climbed on top of her friend.

“Yum, this looks yummy,” Claire flicked her friend’s quim with a fingernail, the lips quivered and another tiny trickle of juice slid down them and back into the hole. There was no answer from Bianca, at least in words, the touch of the teen’s tongue against the cheerleader’s tasty twat told its own story. Claire giggled and lowered her head, “Very, very yummy.”

She pushed her tongue down into Bianca; doing with her friend’s cunt what her friend had done to her ass. Claire slurped and explored, driven on by Bianca’s tongue exploring her own juicy hole. Soon cum was leaking from the two of them and their tongues were sliding through liquid. The juice from Claire dripped onto Bianca’s face like rain dripping from a window-sill. Claire pushed her own tongue deeper and deeper, wrapping it over the clit and feeling the little jolts rush from Bianca as Claire connected with her special spot.

“I’m coming in,” Elle got onto the bed behind them. Claire could feel the guard’s hand on her cheeks, pulling them apart. In truth Elle didn’t need to put much effort into it, despite what the cheerleader had said, the hole had hardly closed after the earlier pounding and Elle found it as easy as slicing melted butter to push her toy down the cheerleader’s back hole. “That’s my sluts.”

Elle was in no mood to be hurried, not when she had two sexy sluts beneath her lapping at each others juicy slits. Slowly and relaxedly she eased the cock into Claire’s butt; she was sure the slut would have moaned if her mouth hadn’t been full with Bianca’s cunt. Elle lowered herself so she was on top of Claire, her body parallel to slut. Levering herself up, Elle looked down at the slut below her - her cute face dipped into her friend’s equally cute cunt. Slowly Elle lowered herself down, sliding the cock deep into the open and willing back hole. It might have been her imagination, but Elle thought that Claire lapped quicker. She pulled herself up and came down, not fast, but a little faster. Her titties pushed into Claire’s back, the hard nipples squashing against the flesh, “That’s good, my little slutty sluts…” Elle murmured.

Up and down she went, pushing the dildo into Claire’s hole and feeling the little clip at its end brush against her own sensitive clit. The two teen sluts were licking and lapping away in a whirlwind of girl cum and saliva, mixed with sweat. Each between the sound of their slurps were their orgasmic moans and grunts. It was so hot and Elle couldn’t help, but speed up and push harder. The dildo rushed down Claire’s butt, causing the teen to lift her head and squeal in joy “AAAAarrrrrrgggghhhh, aaaaarrrrghhhh.”

She ground her slit down into Bianca’s face and her fellow slut licked harder, pushing her tongue so far up that it almost seemed to meet the dildo coming down. Claire was squeaking loudly, gasping and swearing as the cock tore into her ass. She couldn’t go down on her friend, so out of control was she; instead she just shook and swore and squealed, “Fuck, fuckity fuck, fuck, fuck, ram my ass, fuck my slutty whore ass, fuck me fuck. Ohhhh, fuck it hard, fuck my dirty fucking asshole… fuck my whorish, bitch butt…”

The inane babblings turned Elle on more than she thought possible and she slammed the teenager’s ass harder and harder. The cock rammed deep, rushing over  Claire’s anal G-spot and making her shriek and swear all the louder. Elle pounded down, her body slapping against Claire’s naked skin, her tits bouncing on the cheerleaders back. The blonde teen was screaming and shaking like an earthquake was inside her, the ass-fucking and cunt-lapping conspiring to give her an earth shattering orgasm, ”Aaaaaarrggghhh, fuuuucckkk, I’m a sluuuuuttt…. Fuuuuccckkkk.”

Elle grinned, she loved giving girls orgasms, perhaps as much as she enjoyed her own orgasms. 

“Take it slutty slut,” laughed Elle and slammed harder into the still quivering ex-cheerleader. The clip of the dildo was ramming into her own clit, the deeper she went into Claire the stronger it pushed against her own bud. Her cunt was leaking, the pussy juice dripping out and sliding down the rubber dong into Claire’s open butt, “Take it all,” she gasped again.

The orgasm hit her like a brick wall, except more pleasantly. Elle shrieked and screamed as the feelings blew her mind, pushing everything else out apart from a feeling of absolute, uninhibited pleasure, “Aaarrrrghhh, fuuuuccckkk sluuuuutttt,” the sexy guard screamed.

She fell down again, onto Claire, the cock springing out of the teen’s wide open hole. For a second it just dangled, rubbing between Claire’s cock. But Bianca wasn’t one for wasting. Especially since Claire’s pussy was all pumped out. She moved her face and twisted her head so that the cock was next to her mouth, “You’re ass was so tasty, Claire Bear, I’m having seconds,” she drawled.

With that she lifted her head and slid her rosie red lips around the succulent dildo. Her tongue ran up and down it as she bobbed her head. Kindly Elle moved so that it was easier to take and soon Bianca had got herself into a comfortable rhythm. Sucking harder, she cleaned the cock like it was spoon dipped in cake mix. Her tongue explored and pushed into the ridges, whilst the inside of her lips ran over where her tongue hadn’t. Satisfied it was clean she dropped her head down and let the cock come out of her mouth with a pop.

“Thanks,” grunted Elle. She got up off the sluts and pushed her titties back into her uniform before buttoning up. She gave the two sluts a smile as she undid her strap-on and placed the dildo back into its belt holster, “That’s clean. And speaking of clean, the two of you better sort out this cell, it’s a disgrace, bed not made, clothes everywhere. I’ll be back later to make sure its presentable.”

“Yes Guard Bishop,” grinned Elle as the guard turned and stalked out of the room.

Bianca disengaged herself from her friend, “Don’t get me wrong that was fun. But I thought the whole point was to get her as our protector, all that we seem to have done is get her complaining about the state of our room.”

Claire grinned, “Trust me, we’re in with Elle Bishop.” 

*

The prison shop had originally going to be named ‘Anya’s Box’ after its owner, ex-vengeance demon, Anyanka ‘Anya’ Jenkins. But when Amy had tactfully pointed out that ‘box’ was slang for a woman’s bits and that the title might be misread by hundreds of sex-crazed inmates Anya had agreed that the ‘Gehanna Emporium’ sounded better. The title gave, what was a poky little room  little bigger than the average cell, a touch of class and suggested a wider stock range than the sex-toys, chocolate and stationary that Anya sold.
 
The ex-demon rearranged a shelf so that the pads of lilac writing paper weren’t obscuring the ten-inch strap-on attachment. She frowned as she looked at the jars of anal lube sitting beside it. It had seemed such a great idea to buy in bulk. In a place nicknamed Prison Butt-fuck, she had been expecting it to sell like low calorie candy at a weight watchers convention. Too late she’d discovered that lube wasn’t something tops cared about, even reducing it to fifty percent off wasn’t selling it. With a sigh Anya took out her pen and scratched out the fifty and replaced with seventy-five. She hated reducing prices, each time she had to do it she felt a little bit of her soul torn away as she saw that luxurious yacht floating further away. 

However, even with the lube reduced this place was a printing press for dollar bills. The prisoners didn’t earn much; if you worked in the kitchen or library you could earn a few dollars, same for working in the workshop hammering out car-number plates and if you happened to be lucky enough to be picked for the prison’s porn studio business you could earn as much as ten dollars. But when there was only one place to spend it… well outside Gehanna Anya had just got a house in the most well-heeled part of Sunnydale and was eyeing a Sports Convertible. All in all life was good…

Which was why she was really pissed off when the door opened and in walked Buffy and Willow…

“I’m closed” she snapped.
 
Buffy stood opened mouthed in surprise. Willow nodded and lent over to sign to turn it round so that the red ‘closed’ was on the outside and gently kicked the door shut, “You are now…”

Anya gave a squeal, “My customers… my poor high spending customers, they’ll have no-where to spend they’re hard earned money. And I’ve just got in some new anal beads as well.”

“The sooner we get finished here, the sooner you can reopen,” said Willow reasonably.
 
“Anya,” squeaked Buffy suddenly, “What…?”

“It was Willow’s idea,” the ex-demon tried to look both innocent and point accusingly at the redheaded Witch at the same time - she actually managed to carry off the expression.

Buffy turned to Willow, her arms flapped uselessly in Anya’s direction, “I thought she’d disappeared…”

Willow sighed, it was obvious she would have prepared to give the explanation later, but it was equally obvious that finding someone who Buffy thought had been sucked into the dimension with all Sunnydale’s men was wigging out the blonde. Willow gave her most charming and friendly smile, “You know when we twigged something was going on in Sunnydale?”

“When Giles faded away in front of us…” replied Buffy. She was still kicking herself that they hadn’t noticed when Xander had gone a few days ago; he’d apparently been sucked into the hell dimension, but at the time everyone had just thought he’d upped and left for a brief vacation to get over Anya.

“Yes,” continued Willow, “We needed someone on the inside to get close to Amy. Anya fitted the bill, she could tell Amy she wanted her revenge on us after her break-up with Xander. And that just played to Amy, just because she’s bitter towards us she thinks everyone is. So Anya was our person on the inside. I thought the fewest people who knew, the less likely anyone was to accidentally blab what Anya was doing. Plus you’d wig out and volunteer yourself”

“So she’s still with the scoobies,” Buffy felt relieved, what with loosing Giles, Xander, Tara and her Mom Buffy had been beginning to think that everyone close to her was doomed to leave her. It was good to know Anya’s disappearance was for the more humdrum reason of saving Sunnydale and perhaps the world.

“She’s still with the good guys,” Willow confirmed, before looking at Anya, “You’re still with the good guys right?”

Anya didn’t reply instead she picked up a large strap-on, and showed it to Willow, “Hey Will, congratulations on making Faith your bitch. The way you had her spreading her cheeks and whimpering 'I'm your bitch' for you just now, inspired. I'm sure she'll be spreading her cheeks for you willingly in no time, but how about getting a strap-on with a few more inches so you can really stretch her out? This one would be a great choice for that? Twelve inches of high quality rubber, top craftmanship, hard, but flexible. She’ll be squealing for more all night.”

Willow shook her head, “You’re changing the subject… you are still with the good guys?”

Anya put the strap-on back and shrugged, “You’re supposed to ask how I know you’re butt-fucking Faith as it’s a secret.”

“Still changing the subject,” replied Will.

“Fine, fine, I’ll tell. Lilah Morgan has got secret cameras in everyone's cell, including the one you and Faith share. I managed to tap into them and the regular cameras shortly after I got here without anyone knowing so I could know everything that's going on and wow, I've seen some serious butt fuckings in my time here but, wow, and that spanking you gave her the other night, that was one impressive butt beating,” Anya made a face which was reminiscent of someone who was being told they were about to have their wisdom teeth pulled without anaesthetic.

Willow tapped her foot, “Anya, still changing the subject…”

There was a sigh from Anya, so loud and over the top it sounded like a train going through the tunnel, “I’m still with you. But you’re not going to complain if I make some money on the side.”

“No,” replied Buffy. It would have been pointless to stop Anya, the ex-demon would have ignored her anyway. The one thing Buffy had worked out over the course of her friendship with Anya was that the ex-demon didn’t understand that if someone asked her not to do something that they wanted her not to do it.

“Good,” replied Anya. She walked forward to reopen the door, but Willow put out her hand. The ex-vengeance demon sighed, “You want more?”

“Yes,” replied Willow, “Dawn’s missing…”

“Oh yeah,” said Anya peering round behind Willow as if she thought that the teen might be hiding behind the Wiccan, “Now you mention it, I see she’s not here.”

“We need a locator spell,” said Willow.

Anya pulled a face, “They’re expensive. Tell you what since we’re friends what about fifty dollars…”

“Anya…” said Willow menacingly, “I might get tired of Faith…”

“Free it is,” smiled Anya, “Just don’t tell Lilah I have the magic gear in here. She’d skin me alive… literally.”

Chapter Text

‘What the hell was I thinking?’ echoed in Dawn's mind as she walked through corridor after corridor filled with women who eyed her lustfully in the maze which was Gehanna.

Considering she had a lot of memories of sneaking out that never endied well for her, most people would have thought Dawn would have learnt by now not too, but apparently she was an idiot. That was the only explanation she could think of. And it was even worse than those memories because at least she knew her way around Sunnydale. Now she was completely lost. How could it get worse?

"Hey there cutie, remember me?" a gruff voice barked as a mountain of a woman gripped Dawn by her neck, "Before your sister interfered you were about to become my bitch and I’ve been looking out for you all alone ever since; didn’t think it would be this easy."

"Let her go Rosie." A new voice said which Dawn didn't recognise.

"This isn't any of your business cunt." Rosie growled.

The newcomer smiled, "I just thought you might like a friendly warning."

"Oh really." Rosie scoffed.

The newcomer shrugged as if she didn’t care one way or another, "Faith already called dibs on this girl."

There was a pause and then Rosie said, "You're lying…."

Raising an eyebrow the newcomer said, "Really? Because she's been down here twice already, and from what I hear wandering all around Gehanna and yet no one's touched her. You know why? Because no one's that stupid. Besides, if Faith hasn't gotten to her yet, from the way she's been attached to the hip to her sister I wouldn't be surprised if A slayer hasn't already broken her in, so chances are you're going to piss off at least one slayer, probably two. You think you can handle two slayers Rosie?"

Rosie glared for a few moments and then let go of Dawn, turned and left, calling behind her, "This isn't over."

"Thanks..." Dawn wheezed, clutching her throat.

"You're welcome," smiled the other girl and held out her hand, "Julie, Julie Mayer."

Dawn shook hands with Julie and began, "I'm..."

"Dawn Summers, I know. Everyone's talking about your sister. Lots of people figure she's a top, and she better be considering how hard Faith has it in for her." Julie said, "Is she? A top I mean?"

"I... I don't know..." Dawn stammered.

"How about you? Are you a top or a bottom?" Julie asked.

"I... erm... I'm neither. I'm straight." Dawn said, not really able to convince even herself, especially when she thought of Buffy’s smooth body holding her at night.

"I see..." Julie said softly, "Well, no offence but you kinda seem like a bottom, but then again not every top around here is big, muscular and tattooed, or a former government agent, or even a black belt. In fact I'm a part of a little group of unlikely tops. The likes of Rosie think we're soft , but there's nothing wrong with simply using your brain to stay on top... sorry, that sounds like a bad pun, but it's true. Plus, it kind of helps if you're in a group."

"Divide we stand..." Dawn nodded, "So... you want me to join your gang?"

"Maybe, then again you don't know what you are..." Julie pointed out, before briefly thinking and then adding, "I'll tell you what, come with me and I'll give you a little show. After that I'll take you back to your cell, I promise."

Dawn looks suspicious, "What kind of show?"

"The kind of show where I fuck my bitch and you watch." Julie said, and then when Dawn looked apprehensive and blushed added, "Look, if you really don't like it then ok, you're straight, if not... trying concentrate on which role appeals to you. If you wanna pound some ass afterwards I might be able to help you out, and maybe save your ass from Faith, as long as you can get your big sister to protect me and mine from that psychopath. If afterwards you feel like getting your ass pounded, well maybe I can help you out with that instead, if your sister takes out Faith and doesn't want you as her bitch that is."

Dawn bit her lip. Trusting a stranger in this place she'd only just met was a really, really bad idea, but it sounded like a better option than wandering around for hours on her own so she reluctantly nodded her head and allowed Julie to take her hand and guide her into a nearby cell. Immediately upon entering the cell Dawn let out a little gasp.

Sitting on one of the beds a teen barely older than Dawn was brutally spanking a woman who was at the most thirty with a paddle, the older woman crying her eyes out as the young girl beat her swollen red ass over and over again.

"Danielle." Julie said firmly after coughing didn't work.

Danielle Van de Kamp stopped and looked up an annoyance, "What?"

"We have company." Julie said, indicating to Dawn.

"Huh... oh, hey there." Danielle beamed happily at the newcomer, "Julie... for me, you shouldn't have."

"This is Dawn Summers. Sister to Buffy Summers. That new slayer's sister. The one Faith called dibs on." Julie said firmly, her friend not really picking up on what she was saying until her third sentence.

"Oh... then why'd you bring her here?" Danielle asked in confusion.

"I thought she might be like us..." Julie began.

"A weak top." Danielle interrupted.

"Unconventional top." Julie corrected her friend after rolling her eyes, "As I was saying she might be like us and if so her family connections could give us a powerful ally."

"And if she isn't?" Danielle asked.

"Then maybe we show her not all tops are jerks and being a bitch, or even a slut, isn't as bad as it might seem." Julie said dryly, her eyes darting back and forth from her friend to her bitch.

"Right..." Danielle said, frowning as Julie continued to stare at her until finally the hamster wheel inside her head figured out why her friend looked mad, "Hey, we're firm but fair right? That's what you keep saying? Well Gaby here was fingering herself while I was getting breakfast for us, and she knows she's not allowed to touch herself without permission so I'm pretty sure she wanted to get her ass spanked."

"Is that right Gaby?" Julie asked, "Did you feel like getting your ass spanked this morning?"

"No Julie, I swear, I didn't." Gabrielle Solis whimpered, that paddle still resting against her bruised butt cheeks which gave her an overwhelming feeling of dread too go along with the embarrassment she felt as she admitted, "I... I, I was just so horny. Danielle didn't fuck me last night and owwwww!"

"Tattletale." Danielle scolded as she brought the paddle hard down on Gabrielle's ass.

"You didn't fuck her last night?" Julie inquired with a raised eyebrow.

"What? I was tired. I've been fucking sluts all day, and besides, I fucked her face so I don't know what she's complaining about." Danielle whined.

Inwardly Julie was rolling her eyes, while making sure she didn't actually do it. Danielle was often easy to offend and she didn't want to get into an argument with her now while they had company. It was bad enough Danielle had just admitted to acting selfishly in front of Dawn, the last thing Julie should do was make it worse.

Before Julie actually had a chance to make things worse Danielle did it for her, the other dominant girl becoming bored with the silence and beginning to spank the submissive again.

"Danielle." Julie scolded.

"What? You brought that Dawn girl here to see if she liked the idea of being a top or bottom right? So let's show her what tops do to bottoms around here." Danielle said, smiling at what she thought was a funny play on words, before an idea came to her, "In fact, why don't you do it. You are after all co-owner of this bitch, so her disobeying orders isn't just an insult to me, it's an insult to you... you know, something you should punish her for."

Julie looked down at the paddle her friend was offering her, and then to Gabrielle's already well beaten ass, and then back to her friend, "Ok, but I'm using my hand otherwise she's just going to be whimpering all through her next fucking."

Nodding her head at this logic Danielle leaned back and said, "Fair enough... Gaby, bend over Julie's knee. It's time for another spanking for you bitch."

Gabrielle whimpered as her sore butt received one hard parting slap from Danielle as she slowly got up and crawled over to where Julie sat on the opposite bed, allowing the submissive to drape herself across her kinder top's knee and await further punishment. She was soon cooing softly as Julie slid her hands all over her well beaten ass, caressing a lot of the physical pain away while mentally torturing her, Gaby dreading any further slaps to her aching behind.

Looking over in the corner it was pretty clear to Julie that Dawn was considering leaving and had been since she arrived, and while she was yet to do so Julie had to tread very carefully, at least for the next few moments. It might be easier once they started fucking, but for now she was going to have to be gentle as possible, which was kind of her style anyway.

Opting for tact Julie chose her words carefully, "Danielle did a great job on your ass Gaby, and your very sorry for touching yourself, aren't you?"

"Yes Julie, I'm so, so sorry. To both of you. I promise to never do it again." Gabrielle whimpered quickly.

"You better not bitch." Danielle threatened.

Ignoring her friend Julie said, "Since Danielle has already done such a great job with your ass, and you seemed to be genuinely remorseful for what you have done, I will be merciful. I will give you only ten hard slaps to your tush and you will thank me for each one of them, then as a reward for your obedience I will fuck you. Do you understand?"

"Yes Julie. Thank you, thank you for... OWWWWWW... one, thank you Julie..." The force of the blow took Gabrielle off guard. Julie was normally softer, especially with her hand. True, they had company, but that didn't normally affect things.

"Owww, two, thank you Julie." To Gabrielle's relief the second strike was much softer, but before she got a chance to feel too relieved the third and fourth hits followed in quick succession, both of which were pretty hard, "OWWW, three, tha-OWWW, four thank you Julie!"

"She didn't properly thank you for the third one." Danielle pointed out.

"True, but this was supposed to be a merciful spanking." Julie countered.

"A couple more spanks won't hurt that much." Danielle shrugged, before she spotted Dawn out of the corner of her eye, turned and smiled at her, "What do you think Dawn? Don't you think Gaby should pay for her disobedience?"

"I... I... well... erm... I don't think she meant too..." Dawn stammered as the two tops turned to her, one of them giving her a look which quickly prompted her to reply, "Sure."

"See, Dawn agrees." Danielle said happily.

"Fine." Julie sighed, "Gaby, we're starting from the beginning."

Gabrielle opened her mouth to reply but Julie almost immediately brought her hand down hard on her ass, "OWWWWWW, one thank you Julie, OWWW two thank you Julie."

Stepping forward a little into the cell to get a better look Dawn watched in fascination as Julie spanked Gabrielle, the sound of her hand smacking off Gaby's butt cheeks echoing throughout the room like a gun was going off. However as disturbingly arousing as the bottom beating itself was it wasn't what drew Dawnie in. The thing that really got her attention was the way Julie was gently rubbing and caressing Gabrielle's ass cheeks in between each strike, the older woman cooing softly in obvious enjoyment as her pain was somewhat relieved by the gentle and even seemingly comforting act. It was something in such stark contrast to all the other seemingly endless acts of brutality taking place in Gehanna, and oddly fascinated Dawn so much that she almost didn't hear Gabrielle continued to cry out and whimper, "OWWW, three thank you Julie... OWWW, four thank you Julie... OWWW five thank you Julie."

While all Dawn's focus was on Julie's hand caressing and abusing Gabrielle's butt Danielle was studying the newcomer with a hungry gaze. Considering Dawn's reactions to watching the spanking and that she seemed so timid and unsure of herself Danielle was almost 100% sure that Dawn was a bottom, and as Danielle tilted her head to check out Dawn's bottom she definitely hoped she was right. It was still possible she was wrong about her, but even if she was if this was one of the girls Faith had called dibs on it didn't really matter what she was, she'd be the Dark Slayer's bitch soon enough. Like a lot of other tops Danielle hated Faith, but the one good thing about her what she got bored with her bitches quickly and didn't mind pimping them out or even abandoning them, so if Dawn ended up Faith's bitch then sooner or later Danielle would get a chance to enjoy that cute little butt, until then she just had to take her anal lust out on other sluts and better yet her bitch Gabrielle, once Julie was finished spanking her of course, "OWWW, six thank you Julie... OWWW, seven thank you Julie OWWW eight thank you Julie."

As much as Gabrielle adored the soft caressing of her butt the moment Julie gave her two hard slaps almost back to back almost made Gabrielle's heart stop. Even know Julie had always been kind to her Gabrielle couldn't help worry that the top was going to make her make a mistake and then repeat the process over and over again, relentlessly spanking her for hours. It was something Danielle definitely would have done and for the briefest of moments Gabrielle thought Julie was going to do it. This moment thankfully quickly passed, although was replaced with something almost just as bad, "OWWW nine thank you Julie."

In what was inadvertently one of the cruellest things she'd ever done, Julie went a long time before delivering the final spank. The idea was mostly so she could look up and study the look on Dawn's face, the newcomer clearly turned on by the spanking, but Julie wasn't sure which position Dawn was longing for. Her meek attitude didn't exactly scream top, quite the opposite in fact, but it wouldn't be the first time in Gehanna that a seemingly meek girl had proven herself worthy to be on top of the food chain. Besides, there was an advantage to awakening Dawn's sexuality no matter what it was, a thought definitely shared by Danielle who was obviously lusting after the new arrival.

Eventually turning her attention away from the other two Julie smiled as her pet whimpered beneath her and she continued to gently tease her butt with gentle caresses. Just because Julie believed in being nice and fair to bottoms didn't mean she didn't enjoy dominating them, in fact it was moments of power like this that she lived for, the dominant younger girl savouring every moment of slowly lifting her hand up and leaving it hanging for several seconds before slamming it down so hard on Gabrielle's ass that has toned and firm as it was it jiggled on impact, "OWWWWW, ten, thank you Julie."

"That was so hot. Can I fuck her now?" Danielle asked.

"Sure." Julie smiled, "But only if I can have her mouth. I feel like getting a little pussy licking."

Before Julie was even done speaking Danielle had already pulled out the chest from under her bed and pulled out her favourite strap on. The thing was a good 10 inches long with a nice 2-something inches thickness, designed for serious ass pounding, which was exactly what Danielle had in mind, the young top eagerly pulling it up her thighs and stripping it on tight.

While Danielle was equipping herself Gabrielle was kneeling in front of Julie and burying her head between her owner's legs, quickly sliding her tongue over those pussy lips in a gentle lick. Julie moaned, reached down and began gently stroking Gaby's hair in response, letting Gabrielle knows she was doing a good job. Like she needed to be told. Gabrielle knew exactly what Julie liked. Unfortunately she knew just what Danielle liked too.

"Be sure to open her up with a finger first." Julie moaned without looking at her friend.

‘Spoilsport’, Danielle thought to herself with a frown as she spread both of Gabrielle's ass cheeks and spat directly onto her back hole before quickly pushing a finger inside it. The finger slid through the hole easily enough, but the passage awaiting Danielle's digit was almost literally finger crushing tight. This wasn't pleasant for her finger, but it did have Danielle licking her lips in anticipation of the butt fucking to come.

Hoping Julie would be too preoccupied with Gabrielle's talented tongue Danielle briefly looked up at her friend only to see she was studying her carefully. Frowning in annoyance Danielle pushed the second finger into Gaby's tailpipe before thrusting those digits in and out for a little bit, giving the bitch what her friend were called a minimum of acquired ass stretching, before finally switching her fingers for her strap on, Danielle eagerly forcing the dildo through her bitch's butt hole and then deep into her bowels.

Never really all that patient Danielle began fucking Gabrielle's ass when she's only just about halfway in, more of the fake cock sliding into Gaby's rectum with every pooper invading pump until Danielle's hips were gently pressing against those soft but will toned butt cheeks with every inward thrust.

All the spanking had made Danielle incredibly horny and the urge to slam Gaby's shitter was almost overwhelming, but the impatient top knew Julie would whine at her if she did and she didn't want anything like an argument to ruin her mood. Besides, there was something to be said for the slow but steady butt fucking that she began to give Gabrielle, Danielle spreading her bitch's cheeks so she could take a look at that ass hole all stretched out and open to receive her huge cock.

Before being imprisoned Danielle had been a slut, but being a slut in Gehanna meant you were a target for gross and disgusting butch tops, plus Danielle had no desire to be at the bottom of the food chain. Being a top was a lot like being popular, you were part of the in crowd and you could look down on everyone below you. Danielle still got lots of sex, in fact she got more now than she ever had, it was just different to what she had been used to... but she had quickly adjusted and now she viewed this place as paradise. There was no boring schoolwork or psychotic clean freak Mom to please, just women everywhere who were ready and willing to satisfy her sexual needs better than the loser guys she used to sleep with ever did.

Being a top in Gehanna was awesome. It was a hell of a lot better than being a slut, or worse someone's bitch. The idea of being someone else's property actually seemed a worse fate to Danielle. It was Dawn's fate, Danielle was more sure of that than ever given away Dawn was staring at the three of them fucking, but it definitely wasn't a bad thing as the idea of getting deep into this newcomer's butt definitely appealed to the horny top, Danielle making sure to put on a real show for the girl who she'd hopefully be fucking in the very near future.

Dawn blushed furiously as Danielle grinned at her, this girl who seemed barely older than herself moving her hips slowly back before slamming them forward, causing the ass hole belonging to a thirty year old woman to stretch obscenely as a huge dildo was slowly pulled from it and then pounding that toy deep back inside her pooper. It was so... obscene. A woman of that age shouldn't be having to submit to a teenager, but to see it happen was so... thrilling. No, not thrilling, gross and disgusting. Or at least that's what Dawn felt like she should be feeling. Clearly the magic of Gehanna was affecting her... but Dawn didn't think she could fight it.

Turning her head slightly Dawn could see that Julie was cautiously looking at her in between glances down at that thirty year old... what was her name... Gaby, in between Julie's thighs, lapping at her twat with long, slow strokes with shamefully arousing Dawn just as much as the butt fucking.

Since Amy had turned Sunnydale into some lesbian hell Dawn had been overwhelmed by same sex feelings, and they had only gotten worse since she had been imprisoned in Gehanna, which made what Sunnydale had become look like a pleasant heterosexual couples cruise in comparison, and as she watched the three women fuck the last of her resolve broke down. As if moving of their own accord Dawn's hands began to caress her body, subtle touches at first, but soon she had one hand rubbing her tits underneath her shirt and the other hand in her panties with her fingers deep in her snatch.

As she began lost in gently fucking herself Dawn tried to imagine being Danielle and pumping into Gabrielle's ass but it didn't do much for her. Next she tried imagining herself as Julie receiving head from Gabrielle, which excited her more... and then she imagined herself as Gabrielle going down on Julie which really excited her. Then... she imagined being Gabrielle... taking it up the butt for Danielle and she almost came on the spot, emphatically answering any doubts about exactly what she was... or at least, what Amy's evil magic had turned her into.

While Julie could be mistaken she was pretty sure Dawn was getting off on the idea of being in Gabrielle's position rather than hers or Danielle's.

This wasn't the first time Julie had watched someone watching her and she had become very good at noticing the subtle little differences between a top and a bottom when they were in this position. A top would have a more concentrated and often intense look on her face, like she was imagining fucking Gabrielle herself, or thrusting the bitch's face into her pussy. A bottom would have more serene and often relaxed look, like she was imagining getting her face or pussy or ass fucked, a look Julie was almost positive was on Dawn's face right now.

Julie had never been wrong about this before, and while there was a first time for everything it didn't matter that much. She could always find another way to align herself with the newly imprisoned slayer, provided she was able to beat Faith, or at least keep her at bay. It was probably wiser to wait until after that confrontation anyway before making such alliances. In the meantime Julie could content herself with knowing that she had helped Dawn accept what she truly was, doing every top in Gehanna a favour by easing a new bottom into her role, providing all the dominant women with a new piece of ass to enjoy.

Suddenly in the mood to fuck, thanks to thinking about Dawn's sweet ass, Julie pushed Gaby's face deeper into her twat, her bitch immediately sliding that talented tongue deep inside her horny honey hole and beginning to fuck it nice and hard, causing Julie to moan and gently push herself against the older woman's face as her orgasm approached.

Gaby would have gently licked Julie's pussy for as long as she was ordered too, but she was rather glad unsubtle invitation to tongue fuck her owner came because it was difficult to keep softly lapping cunt when her ass was taking such a brutal pounding, not that the Latina was complaining.

Danielle had just given her the slowest shitter stretching she had ever given her, one Gabrielle didn't know the younger girl was capable of giving her. Normally Danielle would have violated her asshole quickly without any fingering and then started to hammer into her back passage the second she got her rhythm going, but this time she had spent what almost felt like an eternity sawing in and out of her stretched butt hole, loosening her bowels in a way she'd never done before. It was almost Julie Mayer levels of slow sodomy, although it didn't go for quite that long.

As a result when Danielle really started to pound some butt Gabrielle's asshole was more than ready to take it, the dominating girl quickly bringing the older woman closer and closer to climax with her now rectum wrecking thrusts.

With her ass getting pounded hard and deep Gaby wasn't in the mood for slow licking, so when she got Julie's little signal she happily began drilling her favourite top's pussy hard and fast, the rhythm of her tongue thrusting matching Danielle's thrusts so all three women rushed towards orgasm virtually at the same time.

Gabrielle was first, that big fake cock pounding her slutty ass combining with the sweet taste of Julie on her tongue making her cry out joyfully into the younger girl's cunt, not allowing the ecstasy flying through her body to distract her from her oral duties, even when Julie came in her mouth, Gaby greedily swallowing as much as she could as she knew the consequences for not doing so.

The joyful cry Gabriele let out caused a vibration on to Julie's pussy which made her climax, her eyes gluing shut as she let the sensations wash over her, the whole time her mind at least partially focused on what she planned to do next.

Wanting to enjoy the perverted feeling of dominance she got when butt fucking another female, especially one older than her, Danielle held back her orgasm for as long as she could, something she never used to do before coming to Gehanna, until she could no longer hold back, her hips immediately coming to a stop with her strap on fully embedded in Gabrielle's rear as her climax washed over her.

A cry of pleasure off to the side caught the three women's attention and they turned to see Dawn cum on her fingers, the youngest Summers girl looking horrified as she was caught with her hand in the proverbial cookie jar, her cheeks turning red as she was faced with the fact that not only had she just cum from watching three women fuck but those three women had just caught her doing it... not that they seem to mind.

In fact Danielle was beaming, "Enjoying the show?"

"I... erm... I..." Dawn stammered.

"Gaby, bend over and spread your cheeks. Show Dawn your asshole." Danielle ordered gleefully.

Quickly obeying Gabrielle turned so that her ass was pointing towards Dawn before reaching back and spreading her cheeks, presenting the newcomer with her gaping shit hole. Seeing that forbidden hole so stretched out and sore looking made Dawn gasp, but she couldn't look away.

"Beautiful isn't it?" Danielle asked rhetorically, "I just love seeing a bottom's bottom all stretched out and gaping like this, especially when I'm the one that did that to her asshole. Doesn't it just seemed to be begging for more? Don't you just want to slide a strap on deep into this bitch's butt and slam fuck her shit pipe until she can't sit properly? Hey, you're a top right? Why don't you strap on a cock and give this bitch's ass a pounding? We have plenty of toys for you to try on if you want to borrow one. Come on, show us what you can do. We could even give you tips if you want, after all you came here because you want to be a ass pounding top like us, right? Unless... you'd rather be getting your sweet little ass pounded."

The combination of the look in Danielle's eyes, the dildo around her waist which suddenly looked bigger than ever, and how much Gaby's backdoor was stretched open made Dawn want to run for her life, or more accurately for her anal virginity, however she found herself rooted to the spot, and she didn't know whether it was out of fear, lust or a combination of both. Luckily someone stepped in to, perhaps literally, save her ass, again.

"Don't pressure her." Julie warned her friend before turning to Dawn, "How about this, I'll take my turn pounding Gaby's butt and you can think about it. If you don't want to ass fuck our bitch I promise I'll take you back to your cell right away."

For the last part Julie gave Danielle a side would glare, like she was warning her to keep her hands off the ever so slightly younger girl, which Danielle found quite offensive, not because she wasn't thinking about drilling Dawn's butt hole until it was gaping wider than Gaby's and/or force her pretty face into her cunt because ok she kind of was, but because once again Julie was ordering her around, which was why Danielle added, "Sure... definitely."

Julie glared at her friend again before pulling out the chest from under her bed and picking up a strap on similar in size to the one Danielle was using before strapping it around her waist.

As her friend was getting strapped in Danielle sat on her own bed in a similar spot to were Julie had been and called over to her bitch, "Hey Gaby, stop spreading your ass and come over here and clean my cock of your nasty ass juices. I want you to make my dick spotless."

Gaby quickly did as she was told, crawling over and swallowing the head of the strap on the first chance she got, quickly beginning to bob her head on it and loudly suck as Danielle praised her for her technique, "That's it, swallow it bitch. Swallow my cock you dirty cock sucker. Clean it of your slutty ass. That's it, just like that. Good bitch."

Encouraged by Danielle's words Gabrielle really got into the blow job, becoming completely lost for a few moments before she moaned around the shaft as she felt something pressing against her still gaping backdoor. She let out a loud moan as it was forced through her stretched back hole and deep into her rectum, soft hips meeting her toned to perfection butt cheeks before meeting them again and again as Julie began pumping her pooper.

While she had no real choice in the matter Gabriele definitely preferred it when Julie butt fucked her first. Julie was always so good at stretching out and loosening her bowels to take even the hardest poundings Danielle or just about any other top could give, resulting in little or no pain and only pleasure. Whenever Julie went second her slow tactics were torturous because regardless of whether the first ass fucking had been gentle or not her shit hole would be stretched wide open and ready for a hard pounding, something Julie would almost always only give Gaby once she'd spent ages slowly fucking her butt. This time appeared to be no exception, Julie slowly but steadily pumping that big dildo through Gaby's bowels all the while the submissive Latina was craving the type of deep and hard rectum wrecking she knew a top like Danielle would have given her right away under the circumstances.

Still, it was not Gabrielle's place to question her tops, the submissive brunette trying to concentrate on sucking Danielle's dildo, relaxing her throat muscles to allow the massive shaft to slide down her gullet until her chin was resting against the balls. Gaby had always prided herself on being a good cock sucker, a skill which had definitely come in handy during her modelling career, however the cocks she sucked on a regular basis in Gehanna put anything she had ever encountered outside the prison to shame. This made it harder to suck, but those monsters gave her pleasure the likes of which she had never previously experienced.

Of course before being imprisoned Gaby used to have some self-respect for herself. She used to be nobody's bitch, and nobody touched her asshole. Now she could barely sit down as she was taking it up the ass so much, and she was the property of two teenagers, the daughters of her friends no less, but God help her she was addicted to anal sex and the feeling of being owned by these younger girls. She even couldn't get enough of pussy despite considering herself completely straight before finding herself in Gehanna.

Sensing her bitch was daydreaming Danielle lightly slapped her around the head and yelled, "Wake up bitch and suck that dick! It isn't spotless yet."

Normally Danielle would be more verbal throughout a fucking session, but she knew Julie didn't like it under this circumstances. She said the dirty talk could scare away potential allies, but if these girls were going to be tops surely they should learn to be verbal? And if they weren't into that kind of stuff didn't that make them bottoms?

Ok, so not all tops were great dirty talkers, Julie certainly wasn't one, but it was pretty much a mute point at this stage as Dawn might as well have been pulling down her pants, bending over and spreading her butt cheeks before begging someone to make her their bitch. It was all Danielle could do not to pull her strap on out of Gabrielle's mouth, stroll over to the again masturbating herself girl and demand she bend over, or at least get on her knees to start sucking her cock... or licking her pussy once Danielle removed the harness.

The two things stopping Danielle from doing just that was Julie and Faith. Julie could possibly be persuaded to go along with it but Faith would kick her ass for sure, and then fuck her ass and turn her into her bitch or a slut. Danielle wanted to pound Dawn's sweet looking butt so badly, but not badly enough to risk her own butt and status within Gehanna.

So, while lustfully gazing at the new girl, Danielle began pumping her hips back and forth, fucking Gabrielle's throat and turning the former model into a face pussy, being careful not to be too brutal, just hard enough to make Gaby gasp and choke, making sure it was obvious to everyone in the room exactly what she was doing. Once she established a steady rhythm Danielle began really letting loose with the dirty talk, ignoring the glares from her friend and concentrating on mostly Dawn as she spoke, "That's it bitch, take my cock. Take my cock down your throat you nasty skank. We've got to make sure every little bit of your nasty ass juices are off my dick, and we're going to do that by giving my cock a bath in your saliva. I said take it bitch. More sucking. Suck that cock like it's the dick of one of those photographers which used to take your pictures. Imagine like you're earning good photos from them by sucking their cocks you little tramp. Suck it. More. Yes, that's it, more, suck it just like that you dumb whore!"

Dawn knew she should leave right now. No, she should have left ages ago, but the threateningly lustful looks Danielle was giving her should have been the final straw. There were plenty of other moments which should have been final straws, but this one threatened her well-being, but to her shame those looks only turned her on more... and sadly that wasn't even the think she should be most ashamed of.

When the fucking had resumed Dawn had tried to convince herself to leave but her feet wouldn't comply, nor would her hands and fingers ceased the relentless assault, her left hand never leaving from underneath her shirt as it continued to caress her breasts, those wicked fingers working magic on her nipples, all the while her right hand never leaving her panties, the fingers on that hand even more wicked than the ones on her left as they pumped in and out of her pussy.

Her only consolation was that it had to be the work of Gehanna. It's magics were affecting her. That could be the only explanation why she was becoming so lost to her sexual urges... and why she was imagining herself in Gabrielle's place... a cock in her mouth and one in her ass... getting spit roasted... and not by Julie and/or Danielle. In... in her mind... it was Buffy. Her own sister. She was sucking on her big sister's cock... a cock which had just been up her ass, while another Buffy butt fucked her from behind, her elder sibling sawing in and out of her tiny little shit hole, stretching her butt hole out until it was gaping like Gabrielle's, and then her own sister telling her... telling her she was now her bitch.

A tear ran down Dawnie's cheek as she came from the idea of it, the poor girl literally crying at her shameful thoughts, but unable to stop herself continuing to masturbate to the sight of the three women fucking in front of her and her perverted incestuous fantasies with her own sister.

Dawn's tears briefly got both tops to stop what they were doing as they weren't really sure to make of it. Gabrielle however was to horny to care, the former model shamelessly slurping even harder on the cock in her mouth while humping back against the cock in her ass. Since despite her tears Dawn continued fucking herself Danielle went back to lightly fucking Gaby's pretty face, Julie following suit not long after that as she began gently pumping her bitch's butt.

Part of Julie wanted to stop to make sure Dawn was ok, and regardless whether she was a top or a bottom if she ran Julie would go after and comfort her best she could. For now though she would leave the other girl to sort herself out if she could while Julie fulfilled her urges. Julie might have been one of the nicest tops in Gehanna but she still felt the need to pound ass, and that's exactly what she intended to do right now.

Quickly working back up to that slow but steady rhythm that she enjoyed so much Julie paused at that particular pace for a few moments, cruelly making her bitch believe she was going to continue butt fucking her like that before dramatically speeding up, the sound of her hips smacking off Gaby's rear echoing throughout the cell as her dildo drilled the older woman's ass hard and deep, opening up her back passage even wider than before.

As a genuinely nice person it was somewhat of a struggle for Julie to be able to pound ass hard enough to be considered a top, but luckily she was never without something to motivate her. All she had to do was remember how it was Gabrielle's fault they had been arrested, how the former model had caught herself and Danielle in a nightclub thanks to fake IDs (Danielle's idea by the way) and sped them homeward so fast she got pulled over and arrested for failing a breathalyser test. Why she and Danielle were arrested to and all three of them sent to this God forsaken place Julie had no idea, but it had happened in before they knew it Gaby was trying to sell them out in exchange for her own protection. After that it was like something had come over Julie and before she knew it she was spanking and then butt fucking her neighbour, Julie forcing the older woman to beg and plead her for the privilege of being her bitch.

Danielle often acted like she was the one who broke Gabrielle but the truth was Danielle would probably be somebody's bitch or a slut by now if it wasn't for Julie making Gaby her bitch and letting Danielle share her. At times like this Julie felt it was necessary to remind the other two women from her dimension that of their little trio she was the Alpha top. Julie did an excellent job of reminding both of them as she found herself brutalising Gabrielle's ass, the usually quiet and almost timid girl almost literally wrecking her bitch's rectum, that big dildo destroying Gaby's back passage with a fierce ferocity.

The butt pounding was so brutal at this point Gabrielle was screaming in ecstasy at the top of her lungs, Danielle's dildo having fallen from her lips long ago regardless of the consequences, Julie's best friend planning to punish her for it later but for now enjoying the show so much she turned her attention away from Dawn to concentrate fully on Julie savagely sodomising Gabrielle.

Soon Gabrielle was trembling, her eyes rolling in the back of her head and a mixture of English, Spanish and gibberish falling from her lips as she experienced the kind of mind-numbing orgasm she could only receive from this type of brutal butt fucking. It reminded her of a little fact she seemed to continuously forget, as frustrating as the slow shitter stretching Julie provided was it meant that the inevitable ass pounding and orgasm/orgasms following it would be more than worth it.

As for Julie, she kept her climax at bay for as long as she could, enjoying her moment of sheer dominance over her former neighbour and now prison bitch, the older woman squealing shamelessly beneath her as she was brought to a second climax before Julie came herself, her thrusts gently slowing down before coming to a complete stop as she allowed the pleasure to wash over her. Her eyes drooped shut as her body quivered, Julie eventually pulling out an opening her eyes to see the gaping crater that used to be Gabrielle Solis's asshole, that poor back hole stretched wider than perhaps ever before.

After admiring the sight for a few moments Julie looked up, and then all around the cell, discovering to her horror Dawn was gone.

*

Faith twisted her head once more and looked into the mirror. She uttered a sigh of relief, it had been two hours since B had come and told the redheaded bitch that the skinny twiglet had fucked off somewhere – probably sick to death of Buffy’s sanctimonious preaching about being a good girl. That meant it was way over two hours since the redheaded witch had been hammering the Dark Slayer’s ass to somewhere between Hell and Heaven, Faith wasn’t sure which. And only now was it returning to some semblance of tightness. 

Leaning over Faith touched her toes, there was a slight ache from her insides, but nothing she couldn’t cope with. The Slayer straightened again and pulled up her orange bottom. She grinned wryly as she thought what any of the other tops would have thought had they seen her stretching over; a damn fuckable ass she had. It was lucky she was a top, if she’d been a slut she’d have spent her entire day on her front and if she’d been a bitch the same, though at least there would have been tops fighting over her.  Not that it mattered, the last few nights had been an aberration; it wouldn’t take long for her to work out how to turn the tables on the geeky witch. Then Miss Nerd would be taking so much anal cock and so often that the redhead would be getting carpet burns on her titties.

Faith fastened the buttons of her top. Yeah, it had been a fluke, well a series of flukes that Will had ended up on top. The witch was the type of girl who had her head flushed down the toilet at school, she wasn’t a Queen B, not even a Queen W, punned Faith smiling. No, she just needed a plan and then Willow, bitch, would be begging Faith to be her top. Faith smiled, and perhaps she would keep the redhead around longer than her normal bottoms – she could imagine it would be enjoyable to be woken every morning by the bitch cleaning her slit, before the redhead bent over and begged for her ass to opened. And it would piss B like Faith couldn’t imagine.

It was with these happy thoughts Faith stepped out of her cell and began to swagger along whistling merrily. She didn’t have a particular destination, her aim was to put one foot in front of the other and see where that led. And if led across a slut she fancied, well that wasn’t something she was complaining about.
 
Annoyingly there didn’t seem a slut to be had. Normally the little cuties were almost literally lining up, hanging round the top top like bees round a honeypot. Faith didn’t kid herself that it was her charm, but she had a certain way with the strap-on and if the slut was bow-legged afterwards, well there weren’t many complaints. And anyway, unlike tops like Rosie, Faith didn’t feel the need to break a slut’s arm if they didn’t fuck as well as they should. Faith looked at her watch and grimaced, no wonder there were no sluts around, they were all at lunch, hanging round the cafeteria hoping to get the eye of a good looking top and get elevated to bitch status. Few managed the promotion, but just enough did to keep the sluts hoping. Shrugging Faith felt a rumble in her stomach; she could eat, she decided. 

The shortest way to the canteen was up the stairs, across the sandy expanse of exercise yard and down the stairs to K-wing. It was a matter of pride to Faith that she could jog the three flights to exercise yard without breaking sweat. Outside, was warm, though cool for Gehanna, a trickle of perspiration appearing on Faith’s brow as she walked across the sandy ground. 

“Faith,” the call was more arrogant than the Slayer was used to. She turned, trying to conceal her surprise that anyone would use that tone with her.

Sitting on what looked like a cast-off picnic table Alex stood. The young woman’s lip was still puffy from where Buffy had caught it with her foot, several times. She walked towards Faith; the few tops, bitches and sluts who hadn’t yet headed for lunch scattering like minnows from a Great White. A couple of guards by the fence, slid their hands to their truncheons and tasers, but made no further move to intervene.

“Alex,” Faith sounded casual, thought Alex, but then the bitch’s reputation was built on never looking flustered or nervous or cocky, just confident and ready to handle anything. But despite the rumours Alex had never seen Faith actually take down anyone, it was all bluff. At least Alex hoped it was all bluff, she would find out in the next few moments.

“Bitch, my cell now,” Alex had hoped it would come out as hard and confident. She wasn’t sure she quite pulled it off, it sounded more like a squeak to her. But it made an impression, she could hear the gasps of surprise and shock from the onlookers. They all looked at her as if she’d not only been dropped on her head, but repeatedly bounced until her brains were as soft as mushy peas.

Faith blinked. In the time she had been at Gehanna it appeared that no-one had ever spoken to her like she was a bitch and the Slayer was as stunned as if she’d been hit. It was the reaction Alex had been hoping for, it was a high risk strategy, but after her battering in the shower yesterday she had heard mutterings about what a pretty ass she had, especially when beaten black and blue. And once people started talking about a top’s ass, well the hierarchy of Prison Butt-Fuck was more finely balanced than any other ecological system – and a top who couldn’t hold her own didn’t remain one for long. So Alex had decided that she needed a big score, take down Faith and become the top-top or continually bend over in the showers for whoever wanted slut ass. It hadn't been a hard choice. The ex-assassin stopped in front of the Slayer and slowly prodded her finger into Faith’s chest, “You deaf bitch. I said my cell…”

A slow, lazy smile crossed Faith’s face. It was almost as charming as it was deadly, “Alex, I’m not a completely evil bitch, despite what the rumours say, so I’m going to give you a couple of choices.”

Alex’s smile was more strained, making her look more like a deranged clown than a contender for Gehanna’s top top, “You ain’t listening cunt… I want you in my cell with that cute little ass waggling in the air.”

Faith ignored the interruption, “First choice, you take down your pants, bend over that table and I fuck your ass. Second choice, I beat the shit out of you, you take your pants down, bend over that table and I fuck your ass. The mood I’m in I’d prefer the second option, but I’ll leave it to you.”

Slowly Alex’s mood faded as she realised Faith meant every word and that Alex didn’t have the nerve to go through with it. It was like getting to the top of the tower and then realising that you were so scared of heights there was no way you were going to bungee. The Slayer had a reputation and it wasn’t ill-deserved. Alex had gone for the lucky roll on the roulette wheel and had lost. It was so stupid, why hadn’t she realised that she wouldn’t have the guts to take down Faith. In her memory could hear the laughter of the other tops, as they had suggested she was a bitch. ‘I’ll show them’ Alex had thought and not only had she insisted she was no bitch, but she had boasted that she could take down Faith and make the Slayer her bitch without her mouth consulting her brain first. And that was stupid, because now she was here with Faith looking at her she realised that she didn’t have it in her to take down the Dark Slayer.

This was it, she was going to become a slut or if she was lucky Faith’s bitch until the Slayer grew tired of her and then a slut. But whatever way it played she wouldn’t be a top taking her pick of Gehanna’s pussy. All that was left was whether she went meekly or fought for it. Or to put it another way was she more concerned about salvaging some honour or not getting another split lip.

Reaching down Alex undid her orange boiler suit and quickly stepped out of it, “You want me to lean on this table?”

She pointed at the nearest table. Faith nodded. The inmates, who had scattered like pigeons from a shotgun-wielding farmer, began to move closer. Gehanna didn’t have much entertainment and watching a new slut get broken in, especially one who had recently been a top, was one way to beat the monotony. The tops amongst the audience grinned wicked grins as they thought naughty thoughts; watching Faith break in a slut was one way to deal with boredom, but there were other ways. And once Faith had finished with Alex more than one top was planning to help break the cute young woman’s ass. 

Alex looked fearfully around, she was still wearing her pumps, thongs and a lacy black bra. Faith was standing a few feet behind her, the Slayer was looking round the inmates as if challenging one of them to step in and save Alex. No-one moved, Alex was going to become a slut, she wasn’t even going to manage bitch status – there was not one woman who wanted Alex’s cute little butt enough to risk a thrashing from Faith. Certain of her victory Faith stepped closer to Alex, “You can keep on your pumps,” she said curtly.

A tear of humiliation trickled down Alex’s cheek. It was too late to do anything now, even if she tried to resist she’d just be pummelled and everyone would still know she was a slut. She reached behind her back and unclipped the bra. For a second it didn’t see to want to come off and Alex had to twist her waist to make it fall from her titties. The two bosoms bounced and there was a murmur of appreciation from the crowd as if she done it to titillate, that was even more humiliating. But what made it worse, what made Alex wish the ground would swallow her up, was the way Faith’s foot hooked under the bra and the way the Slayer back-footed it into the crowd. It was as if Alex’s dignity mattered less than a gymnastic display. The ex-assassin hooked her thumbs under the thong elastic and briefly paused.

Faith looked at her expectantly, “You shy slut?” she asked.

Alex didn’t reply. Instead she pulled down her thong revealing her smooth snatch. She held the underwear for a second, before forcing herself to smile and tossing the underwear into the crowd; it wasn’t much of a gesture of defiance, but it was all she had. 

“Open wide,” ordered Faith. She gripped the young woman’s chin and twisted her head painfully to one side, then to the other as she inspected her teeth. Satisfied that they were white enough the Slayer reached down and grabbed Alex’s tits. The ex-assassin stood perfectly still as Faith squeezed them tight, though it was hard not to grimace in pain as the Slayer deliberately forced her nails into the flesh. Next the Slayer moved one hand down to Alex’s slit and without saying a word, shoved a finger deep in. Alex gulped, as Faith moved her finger around the tight hole fast and firmly enough that the twentysomething developed a hot flush. Finally Faith withdrew her digit and looked with interest at the drops of cum at the end of it. She looked at Alex and smile returned, though this time it was bitter and hard, “You’ll do whore.”

Alex nodded, “Thanks,” she said numbly unsure what else to say.

“Don’t thank me,” said Faith, her voice emotionless, “You’ve been hear long enough to know what’ll happen. I’ll fuck your ass until I’ve had my fill, then so will anyone else who wants a go. And then you’ll stagger to your cell and every morning you’ll wake up, head out of it and anyone who wants your ass will ask for it and you’ll give it them. You’ll be a slut in a hellhole, which eats them up, so don’t thank me.”

Alex looked at her feet. Faith walked over to a dildo rack and pulled out a strap-on. Sometimes a top got caught-short without a strap-on to hand and whatever Amy’s other faults, for example running Gehanna in the first place, she had left the dildo racks at strategic places round the prison. It wasn’t a surprise Faith went for a big one, many a top wouldn’t have been confident in their own strength to think they could force one that large up a virgin butt; not Faith. Alex gulped as her eyes widened; still, she tried to tell herself, at least it’ll make the dildos after Faith’s glide in more easily.

“Assume the position,” ordered Faith.

Alex bent over and clutched the wooden planks of the table so hard she thought they might splinter. She closed her eyes, gritted her teeth and waited for the anal entry.

“What’s going on here?”

Alex opened her eyes and smiled in relief. It was Nikita, her instructor in the dark arts and the closest person Alex could call to a friend. The tall Asian woman pushed through the guards and stood with her hands on her hips surveying the tableau in front of her. Alex noticed the dangerous twist of her body as Nikita turned to face Faith, the ex-assassin was a smooth faced killer, surely she would be able to face off the Slayer? Not that Alex had any illusions that she was ever going to be a top – tops didn’t end up naked with their ass pointed in the air waiting to be either fucked or rescued. But better to be Nikita’s bitch than a slut for everyone’s use.

“I said what’s going on,” repeated Nikita.

Faith sighed theatrically, putting on her most pained and obvious looked, “Well Nicky, as you and Alex got your ass’s whopped in the shower Alex decided that she’s a fucking slut. And like all good sluts she’s begging to be broken in and used. You got a problem with that?”

There was a crack as Faith stretched her knuckles. Nikita didn’t turn pale or retreat, she was too clever for that. Alex had created a trap and had been stupid enough to spring it on herself, well that was tough on her protégé, but what’s a curse for a Princess, can be a charm for a Queen. Nikita shook her head and gave Faith a friendly, “No problem at all Faith. Hell, I wouldn’t mind a crack myself – after you’ve finished of course…”

“Sure thing,” Faith smiled back as Alex let out a moan of self-pity. Faith turned back to her and slapped a palm across the slut’s ass. It wasn’t hard, enough to sting slightly and bring up a red print on the young woman’s skin. Faith grinned, “You’re out of position slut.”

“Sorry Faith,” mumbled Alex as she gripped the table again and waited.

The Slayer placed the tip of her dildo against Alex’s tight, puckered hole. She kept it there momentarily, as if she was measuring girth versus ass width and calculating how much pressure she would need to put in. The toy seemed to hover forever, indeed for so long that Alex began to wonder if the Slayer had suffered a paralysing stroke and that they be stuck in their position for eternity. 

And then Faith slammed it in.

The Slayer didn’t bother with any namby-pamby gentle opening or gentle lovemaking. Faith needed to show Alex, Nikita, the on-looking tops and, most of all, herself that she was the top of this place; that she was Queen Fucking Faith, that if any butt was going to be fucked it wasn’t going to be hers. Faith didn’t stop hurtling forward until her thighs smacked into Alex like an crash test dummy hitting a wall. The slap of her against the young woman’s bare flesh sounded like a gun-shot, an illusion not dispelled by the cry from Alex as the cock went deep into her ass. Faith leant her head forward, over Alex’s shoulder and snarled in her ear, “Who’s waggling her ass in the air, slut?”

“I am, Faith,” squealed Alex, “I am. My ass is yours…”

The cock fitted the back hole so snugly there was a squeaking and hissing sound a Faith pulled out and Alex grimaced as the ribbed toy ran up her bowel. She gave another squeak as Faith wrapped the ex-assassin’s long hair round her hand and pulled her head back, so the young woman was stretched back and pushed forward at the same time. The forward push got worse as Faith rammed down again, the dildo racing deep into Alex’s back chute. The Slayer’s thighs again clapped into the young woman’s, pushing Alex’s thighs forward so that they, in turn, hit the table in a bruising encounter. Faith snarled with contempt, “Slut…”

“Yes, Faith,” Alex dared not disagree. The toy was painfully stretching her and Faith seemed to be taking great delight in contorting the other woman’s body into the most uncomfortable position she could find. But at the same time, Alex felt a sensation creeping through her body like she was being bathed in some wondrous and magical fire. And as Faith slammed in again the sensation got more powerful, threatening to drown out the pain and discomfort. Alex feared that if she didn’t do what Faith said that the Slayer would leave her unfilled, “I am a slut to be fucked.”

This time when Faith pushed forward she didn’t pull Alex’s head back, but instead thrust the top-half of the young woman’s body forward so she was bent double over the table, her cheek and chest pressed hard into the wood. The Slayer pressed her hand down on Alex, keeping her in the painful position as she rammed the dildo repeatedly into her rapidly widening back hole, “Fucking slut, fucking slut, thought I’d come to your fucking cell. Well perhaps I will, perhaps I’ll bring a twelve incher and some friends and fuck your slut ass raw… You’d like that wouldn’t you slut?”

“Yes,” squealed Alex, hoping that it meant Faith was perhaps considering her as bitch, whilst recognising that the tough brunette was just talking dirty and making a point to the crowd.

“Slut,” repeated Faith, filling the word with loathing and contempt. She slammed hard, the cock filling Alex's once virginal butthole, like hardening concrete was being poured in. The Slayer thrust faster, beating Alex’s body into the table. The ex-assassin would be covered with bruises tomorrow, where her thighs, chest and face had hit the wood and on her ass and thighs, where the Slayer’s rock hard muscular frame had smashed into her. It was agonising and humiliating, not least because above the slap of Faith crashing into her and squelch as the cock rammed down her chute, Alex could hear the ground yelling and cheering, like Faith was scoring a touchdown in a football game.

But there was something else, a growing feeling of excitement growing in Alex, more powerful than any previous orgasm. It rushed round her body like children at a funfare; a joyous rapture which would not, could not, be stopped. Slowly, Alex began to moan and groan as if letting the pleasure seep from her mouth would stop her body exploding.

“You cumming slut?” asked Faith and redoubled the pounding.

Alex nodded. Only sluts and bitches came from ass-fuckings, she closed her eyes and scrabbled at the table, her fingers flexing open and close. She was a slut, it was horrible, humiliating and horrific, but it was also sending the most intense orgasm through her. Alex opened her mouth, and accepted she was a slut, “God, God, God, fuck me, fuck me, I’m gonna cum, I’m gonna cum.”

The crowd screamed encouragement at Faith as she continued to feed the large dildo down Alex’s chute. The Slayer ignored the other’s screams of pleasure and continued to ram her, not even pausing as Alex shook like she was attached to the electric mains. 

“Aaaaarrrgghhh, ooooohhhhh,  aaaaarrggghhh,” Alex came so loudly that it was impossible for anyone in the vicinity to plead ignorance on her new enjoyment of her slut status.

“Slut,” said Faith with a grim finality. She pulled her cock out of Alex’s ass, smiling as she looked at the red-rimmed gaping hole, before bringing down her hand in a slight smack. Alex gave a groan, her ass was still so numb she had hardly felt it. The Slayer sat on the bench and leant against the wood. She looked down at the slut and smiled, “Alex, you fucking dirty slut, lick my cock clean cunt.”

The slut crawled over on her hands and knees, before crouching up and taking the used dildo in her mouth. Alex  had to really open her mouth to get it in, and soon her jaw was aching as much as her ass, without the benefit of their being a G-spot on her tongue. She moved up and down the cock, taking as much as she could without gagging. Her slurps grew louder, and a few of the crowd let out whoops. 

Faith took the back of Alex’s head and kept the slut in position as she looked at Nikita. The cute Asian had slid a strap-on up over her uniform, it wasn’t as big as Faith’s but it was still large given that a short while before Alex had been an anal virgin. Faith grinned, “You wanna a go?”

“Sure,” replied Nikita. She took position behind Alex, gripping the younger woman’s waist before driving the dildo into the open asshole. Alex started, her body pushed forward by thrust, her mouth went down the cock quicker than she intended. The slut made a choking sound and almost certainly would have come up for air of Faith hadn’t been holding her in place. Alex gagged, the saliva dripping from her mouth and her eyes opening in pain and shock. But a good little slut knows that she’s just a plaything for horny tops and doesn’t complain, and Alex wanted to be a good little slut.

“Keep sucking,” ordered Faith, she kept one hand in position and lent the other in a relaxed fashion on the table. Alex continued to slurp and clean the toy as Nikita plugged her ass hard. Soon the slut was getting into a comfortable rhythm as if she’d been sucking large dildos whilst getting her butt fucked her entire life. Nikita was moving fast and forcefully, Alex’s ass had been well opened by Faith and the Asian assassin’s strap-on flowed down. In the warmth of the early afternoon sweat dripped down Nikita’s face, dribbling down to land on her orange jump suit. Alex was perspiring too, more heavily, it flooded down her body like rain on a window pane, to land on the sandy soil beneath her. Faith remained cool, a slight smile on her face as she continued to press Alex forward, “Suck it good slut. I want it glistening.”

Alex sucked harder, her head bobbing like a cork in a bucket. She was blowing so succulently that if the cock had been real not rubber, she’d have been swallowing cum. She slurped and moved her eyes to look at Faith. The Slayer eyed her back and gave her a slow wink. Alex blushed; now she knew how a Slut felt if a top showed the tiniest bit more interest in her than a slab of meat. She sucked harder, pushing the cock to the back of her throat and almost gagging.

“Ohhh that’s it, I’m fucked,” Nikita gasped as she pulled the cock out of Alex’s ass. She was soaked with sweat, damp stains showing on her prison uniform, making it cling to her body. 

Faith levered up Alex’s head, watching as the saliva dripped from the slut’s mouth, as free from cock, she coughed. Faith turned to Nikita “You want it cleaned? I gotta to recommend the cock-sucking, the slut’s a natural.”

“Sure,” replied Nikita. She replaced Faith on the seat. Without waiting for any instructions Alex slid her mouth down on the cock.

Behind her she could feel a third top shoving their strap-on into her ass.

*

“Dawn!” snapped Buffy. The young teen snapped to rigidity as if she was a Guardsman outside Buckingham Palace. 

“I wasn’t doing anything,” the young brunette whined, as Buffy and Willow approached her. Given that the scene in front of her was Alex spread out over a bench whilst a top stuffed her ass, with a queue of further eager tops behind her, the claim of innocence was not as compelling as it might have been. In fact Buffy and Willow gave Dawn such a disbelieving look that the young girl blushed and changed her excuse, “I was only watching…”

Buffy gripped Dawn’s wrist, harder and more forcefully than she had planned. Dawn gave a squeak of shock, Buffy had never touched her before, no matter how she misbehaved. Dawn was about to mention this, but another look at her sister’s face told her that now was not the time to suggest Buffy’s fostering skills were not up to scratch. Buffy twisted Dawn round and held her shoulders, shaking the teenager angrily as she spoke, “Where have you been?” she snapped.

“Nowhere,” replied Dawn and looked down at the ground. If now wasn’t the time to complain about Buffy being too rough it certainly wasn’t the time to say she’d popped into see two tops dominate their bitch. And it certainly wasn’t the time to mention how turned on she’d been imagining she was in Gaby’s place.

“We’ll talk in our cell young lady,” Buffy took a firm hold off Dawn and started to pull her towards her cell.  She suddenly stopped and turned to Willow, “You coming?”

“It’s a nice day after being cooped up inside,” replied Willow, “I’m going to stay out for a bit. Anyway I think you’ll want to be alone with Dawn… to tell her off.”

It might have been Dawn’s imagination, but she could swear that Willow gave Buffy a quick wink and her sister momentarily went red. It was only for a second and then Buffy was as cool as always. The blonde nodded, “Well keep yourself safe; don’t get cocky just because you can cast a couple of spells.”

“I won’t” grinned Willow cockily.

She watched her two friend’s depart and then settled on a bench a few yards to watch the action. Alex was covered in sweat and almost collapsed against the bench, it looked like the show had been going on quite a while before Buffy and Willow arrived.  The redhead wondered how much Dawn had seen – the prison seemed to have a way of turning sweet young things into insatiable pussy licking lesbians. She had noticed the way that Dawn and Buffy looked at each other, even if neither of them had twigged; it wasn’t a sisterly look at all – more like a fox eyeing a tasty chicken.

“Hey, Faith you going for a second,” one of the tops called. Willow sat up and frowned as from out of the crowd walked Faith.

“I didn’t give you permission to leave the cell,” murmured Willow quietly to herself. She smiled, it looked like Faith was still telling herself, and everyone else, she was still a top. That was alright by Willow; she knew it wasn’t true, Faith’s orgasmic cries were almost literally screaming that she was a bottom. The redhead smiled even wider as Faith saw her, for a second the Slayer seemed frozen the only movement a nervous twitch of her mouth. But Faith hadn’t got to where she was by letting nerves get the better of her, She gave a curt nod to Willow, the type a top might give a favoured bitch, and buried her cock in Alex’s ass.

Willow watched. She had to admit Faith was an expert, handling the slut the way an experienced cowboy handles a rogue steer. The Slayer slammed hard and deep, gripping the ex-assassin’s side to keep them both in position. Willow frowned, she wasn’t sure what she had expected to feel when watching Faith fucking a slut; relief it wasn’t her, lust at two women going at it, even nothing… But what she felt was jealousy that Faith was fucking someone else and an intense desire that Faith was beneath her as Willow slammed a cock into her. The redhead wiped her brow, Gehanna did strange things and hopefully this was strange feeling which would pass.

Chapter Text

To say Buffy Summers was cross was a bit like saying that the Atlantic was a bit wet. The Slayer was livid, burning with an anger so white hot it was like it was searing her very being. She gripped Dawn’s wrist pulling the younger teen along the corridor, ignoring her squeals of ‘Get off’ and ‘Buffy, you’re hurting me.’

Buffy didn’t notice how the corridor cleared as she approached, tops, bitches and sluts all flattening them against the wall so as to not impede the Slayer’s progress. Dawn noticed it, she’d seen it before, the way a powerful top could stride along the walkways without having to pause or push aside an obstruction. If Buffy hadn’t been almost pulling her shoulder out of her socket Dawn would have felt a surge of pride that her older sister was so feared in this shit hole. However, as Buffy was gripping her so hard that her wrist was red all Dawn said was, “Let go you butthole.”

Buffy ignored her. Not so one of the tops they were passing who turned to her friend and said, “If my bitch even thought of speaking to me like that I’d whip her ass so hard she wouldn’t be sitting down until this time next year.”

Buffy didn’t seem to hear the comment, or if she did she made no sign of it. Dawn did and blushed; did everyone think she was Buffy’s bitch. Dawn wasn’t totally sure, but she had a feeling that’s where she wanted to be. Unfortunately she thought, as she painfully stubbed her toe on a step, at the moment she had all the downsides of being her sister’s bitch, without any of the perks.

They stopped at their cell. Buffy pushed the door open with one hand and thrust Dawn in. She stepped in after her sister and slammed the cell-door closed with a clang that reverberated throughout the room. Dawn sat meekly on her bed, as Buffy stood there, the older blonde breathing heavily as she tried to regain her temper. Eventually Buffy managed to control her anger long enough to speak, “What do you think you were doing? Wandering off like that? They don’t call this place Prison Butt-fuck for nothing. There’s dozens of psycho’s here who are just looking for a stupid bimbo to wander the halls and into their clutches.”

“I’m not a little girl. I’m all grown up,” shot back Dawn with more defiance in her voice than she thought she'd have been able to manage.

If she hadn’t already been red with anger Buffy would have flushed in agreement. She hadn’t noticed before they’d ended up here, but Dawn was no longer a scrawny child, but a slender, sensual teen. The brunettes entire body screamed sex; and nasty, sweating fucking not sweet, tender loving. Buffy tried to push the thoughts to the back of her head, if she hadn’t been so worried about who Dawn would get as a cellmates Buffy would have been going down on Lilah Morgan to persuade the governess to allow her to swap cells. As it was she was stuck with Dawn and she just need to suppress the thoughts of sexually dominating her younger sister. They sometimes might creep into her mind, like predators, but she was a Slayer she would vanquish them. Shaking her head violently she replied, “You’re not grown up until I decide you are.”

Dawn stamped her foot on the floor, petulantly, like a little child, “I’m an adult. I can see who I want. If I want to get fucked you can’t stop me?”

“I can,” shouted back Buffy, aware that she was sounding as childish as her little sister, but unable to stop herself, “You’ll do what I say.”

Leaping to her feet Dawn put her hands on her hips and yelled back, “Or what? You’ll stop my allowance. You’re not my Mom, you’re the stupid bitch who got us in this shithole.”

Dawn’s head turned to the side as Buffy slapped her. For a second the two sister’s stared at each other. Buffy’s face looked pale and wan, her sister’s was equally white apart from a red palm print on her cheek. Slowly Dawn raised her hand to touch her stinging face. Buffy closed her eyes, “I’m going for a walk.”

Without another word she turned and left.

*

“Did you ask permission before you fucked Alex?” Willow looked up from the book she was reading as Faith entered their cell. Faith looked for a trace of a smile, to show that the redhead was having a joke. There was none.

The Slayer decided it was best to play it back straight, no puns, no threats and certainly no pleading; “She’s a slut now. I didn’t need to ask anyone if they minded me ploughing her ass.”

For a second Willow smiled, before quickly rearranging her expression in mock shocked surprise, “But Faith you’re my bitch. You need to ask my permission.”

The brunette cursed inwardly, she had assumed Will had thought it was Alex’s owner she had been asking about, not herself. Willow expression had changed again, into a lustful smile, as if she had been simply waiting for an excuse to dominate the dark Slayer. Faith shook her head, trying to put some spirit into it, “I didn’t ask, because I’m not your bitch.”

There was no falsity in Willow’s surprise this time. Her eyebrows raised and she looked quizzically at the Slayer. Faith felt herself quiver nervously, if Willow wanted Faith to be her bitch all she had to do was cast the spell and there wasn’t a damned thing Faith could do about it. As she had sauntered back to her cell Faith had radiated confidence, turning Alex into a slut and then fucking her, had reminded the Slayer that she was a top, and dominant even for them. But with Willow sitting there smiling, all Faith’s nerves started to collapse again and she shivered. Willow folded the page off her book over and put it on her sideboard; she did it so slowly and deliberately it seemed to take an age. The redhead stood up and walked over to the cell-door, closing it so that no-one could hear or see in. That done she turned to Faith again, “I’m sorry I didn’t hear you properly. I think you said something about not being my bitch.”

The smile on Willow’s face looked innocent, but the look behind it was dominant. Earlier Faith had been both amused and astonished how quickly Alex could shift from confident dominance to quivering obedience; looking at Willow’s face she now understood. Her legs went to jelly and her stomach felt like a Sopwith Camel with the Red Baron on it’s tail. Faith wanted to turn the tables and to have Willow screaming underneath her, but she couldn’t do it. Not yet. Cowed, Faith looked at her feet, unwilling to meet Willow’s eyes and she spoke, “I said I’m your bitch.”

Willow reached under Faith’s chin and lifted the Slayer’s head so that they were looking at each other. The redhead smiled prettily, “I must have misheard.”

“Yes,” agreed Faith, glad that Willow was going along with the lie. She knew the redhead planned to punish her for fucking Alex without asking, but at least she wasn’t going to have extra punishment for denying her bitch status on top of it.

“Am I going to have to spell you?” asked Willow, “Or are you going to get naked on your own?”

“On my own,” said Faith. She knew she was going to end up nude either way, but at least that way she retained some modicum of control if she stripped herself. And perhaps it would fool Willow into thinking that Faith was broken, instead of just waiting and planning.

Willow sat on her bed watching as the Slayer disrobed. Whatever Faith’s faults, and they were many, no-one could say she didn’t have an attractive body. The redhead wasn’t sure whether Faith was teasing or whether it was just that without the spell she was nervous and unsure, but the Slayer seemed to be playing with her clothes. She gave Willow short peeks, before she either covered herself up or turned to hide the offending bit of pussy, ass or tit. Willow didn’t mind, it was appealing to see Faith without her normal bitchy cockiness, as if the Slayer might not have a heart of granite after all. 

Finally Faith pulled down her panties and stood away from Willow, her hands over her large tits. Willow was happy for a bit of teasing, but not too much, it was important that Faith knew who the boss was; “Sit on the bed and spread your pink,” ordered the redhead.

There was a brief pause from Faith before she did as she was told, confirming Willow’s suspicions that despite her acting Faith wasn’t fully broken in. Willow didn’t mind, she was content for Faith to think, for the moment, that she might escape her bitch status. Eventually Faith would realise she was Willow’s bitch, but for the moment Willow was enjoying the chase. She picked up her hairbrush and swung it through the air. Faith’s smile hardly faltered, but her eyes followed the sweep of the brush. Willow ran her hair through the Dark Slayer’s hair before returning to her bed opposite Faith. For a few moments she sat there, looking at Faith’s smooth slit and watching the Slayer squirm with nerves, finally the Wicca spoke, “Over here Faith and over my knee.”

There was almost a sigh of relief from Faith. She was lying across Willow’s knee in seconds. The redhead stroked the Slayer’s butt tenderly, “Do you know why I’m going to spank you?”

“Because I fucked Alex without your permission,” replied Faith.

 “No, that’s not the reason,” Willow shook her head and lightly ran a finger down the crack of the butt; “I’m going to spank you because I can and I can because you’re my bitch.”

Faith bit her lip and didn’t say anything, she knew if she tried to resist that Will would use her magic and then she’d be just a mannequin. Willow seemed surprised at the lack of response from the Slayer and there was a pause as she waited for Faith to say something. Satisfied that Faith was going to remain silent Willow lifted the brush, “Bristles?” she slapped down the bristles onto Faith’s ass, there was a gasp of pain from the brunette. Willow shrugged and twisted the brush in her hand, before bringing the plastic side down on the Slayer’s rear “or back?” 

“Bristles,” said Faith after a brief pause. It was much more painful to be hit by the sharp needles, but she wanted to try and convince Willow that she was her bitch; agreeing to the most painful punishment was the way to do it.

Willow laughed and brought the plastic back onto Faith’s ass in a series of quick slaps, “Faith, you’re trying to trick me that I’ve broken you. It won’t work, a real bitch wouldn’t have made any suggestion, but told her top to choose what worked best for them.”

Inwardly Faith cursed herself for making such a stupid error; she’d taken enough sluts and bitches to have realised. She could only think that as she was hanging over Willow thighs the blood must be rushing to her brain and swamping her brain. Steeling herself she waited for the rain of blows.

They didn’t come. Instead the door opened. 

Faith looked up horrified, if any one came in and saw she was over Willow’s knee all she would ever be was a bitch or a slut for all time. Even if she overcame Willow another top would take her, no slut or bitch would spread there cheeks for someone who’s own cheeks had been walloped by another. 

Buffy was as embarrassed as Faith was horror struck, “Sorry,” she mumbled, “I’ll come back later.”

“No, no, Buffy, don’t go,” said Will. She pushed Faith to her feet. The dark slayer frowned and stood up. At least Buffy wouldn’t talk, the blonde Slayer seemed as embarrassed as Faith that Willow was a top and the Slayer was a submissive, probably scared the same thing could happen to her. At the same time Faith realised that there was a tiny sliver of excitement at the thought of what Willow had planned and that excitement was morphing into disappointment. The Slayer forced herself to ignore it, it was obviously some hold over from the Wicca’s magics.

“If you’re sure,” Buffy looked at Faith’s naked body and blushed red, “I don’t want to interrupt.”

Willow looked at Faith, “Sit on your bed, you can wrap a towel round yourself.”

It didn’t surprise Willow that Buffy’s eyes followed the other Slayer as she bent over her chest of drawers and pulled out her towel. The blonde continued to watch as Faith wrapped the towel round herself and sat on the bed. Willow couldn’t blame her, Faith had a great body and whether accidentally or not, moved with the skill of a natural seductress. And Gehanna did strange things, before they’d ended up here Willow was sure that Buffy didn’t fancy other girls, now she was sure she did. She looked at her friend, “What’s the matter?”

“How do you know anything’s the matter?” asked Buffy, a little too defensively.

“I know,” grinned Willow, “You have that ‘woe is me’ look.”

“It’s Dawn,” replied Buffy.

Willow knew exactly what Buffy meant. The younger Summers was a right little sexpot, almost begging to be fucked. But Buffy being Buffy there was no way the Slayer could bring herself to admit that she wanted to take Dawn and take her hard. So every night she cuddled up to the teen, trying to pretend the reason she was doing it was to be protective and not because she wanted to slam her ass. Willow didn’t say that of course, Buffy would have denied it, instead she said, “Yeah, she’s a hand full. It must be making you pretty tense…”

Miserably Buffy nodded, “I slapped her.”

Now that did surprise Willow; she gasped, “You spanked her?”

“Slapped her, “ corrected Buffy and so there could be no misunderstanding added, “across her cheek, her face.”

“Oh,” replied Willow. She smiled, “Your welcome to stay here tonight. Dawn will be safe in the cell and it’ll allow you both a chance to cool off.”

“Thanks,” replied Buffy. She looked at the towel clad Faith, “What about her?”

Faith had been sitting dutifully listening to the exchange. Like the rest of Gehanna she had noticed that Buffy and Dawn had the hots for each other and like most of it she was surprised that the blonde Slayer hadn’t yet declared Dawn her bitch, well perhaps less surprised than most as she knew what a goodie-goodie Buffy was.  Suddenly Faith smiled as tiny plot of wickedness formed in her brain, it would freak Buffy, which was always enjoyable. Faith put on her most innocent face, “You could share me, pretend I was Dawn, couldn’t she Willow?”

Buffy looked like a brick had been thumped into her stomach and Willow glared at the dark Slayer in annoyance, before turning to her rapidly retreating friend, “Buffy…” she pleaded.

“I’ll see you later Will,” replied Buffy and shut the door behind her.

Willow picked up her brush, her beautiful features ruined by her scowl, “Where were we?” she said brusquely as Faith dropped the towel and dropped onto the Witch’s lap. Willow turned over the brush so that the bristles facing down and brought it down.

Faith smiled.

*

"Anya, I need to talk to you about..." Buffy began, her words failing her as she found her ex-demon friend on her knees and tightening a strap on around some girl's waist.

"What?" Anya said, clearly upset at being interrupted, although remembering what Xander had said about being nice to people she tried again, "I mean what did you want to talk about?

"I'll... I'll wait outside." Buffy stammered before leaving.

Frowning Julie Mayer asked the shopkeeper, "What was that about?"

"I don't know, she's always been a little weird." Anya said with a shrug, "Now, where were we?"

"Erm, I was saying how this new model was great and all, but the harness just doesn't feel quite right to me. Do you maybe have a smaller harness... maybe something that comes with a bigger dildo?" Julie asked.

"I'll see what I can do." Anya said, dollar signs almost literally in her eyes. Oh how she loved to make a sale.

*

Since she had arrived Buffy Summers had been something of a mystery to the other prisoners. They figured she would have either become Faith's bitch or started her own collection of bitches by now, but she seemed to spend most of her time stomping round Gehanna, often with her little sister in tow as if she thought if she covered enough ground she'd eventually find a way out. Still, any prisoner approaching her would surely be asking for trouble, especially the tops, even the most badass of whom were not exactly lining up to get in her way or ask her why she was looking agitated outside the prison's shop. There was one however, "Your Buffy right? The slayer?"

Awoken from her thoughts Buffy eyed the newcomer suspiciously and said, "Yes."

"Erm, Danielle. My friend is in their with your friend... the shopkeeper... or at least I've heard she's your friend." Danielle Van de Kamp said nervously.

Blushing slightly Buffy simply replied, "Oh."

"So... I met your sister and..." Danielle began, immediately wishing she had kept her mouth shut as the slayer suddenly glared at her.

"If you did anything to her." Buffy began.

"I didn't I swear... I was just... I was just wondering if you'd fucked her yet?" Danielle stuttered.

A lot of people had called Danielle a lot of names over the years, but while she couldn't argue with the names about her sexual promiscuity as her mother had called it Danielle never really thought the claims that she was stupid had any foundation in truth until the last sentence tumbled out of her mouth, the poor girl nearly dying in terror as she tried to avoid the slayer's eyes.

"What?" Buffy growled menacingly.

"Well it's just she came across as a kind of a bottom, and most people around here think your a top, and you're always together so, well, incest isn't exactly uncommon around here so people are talking..." Danielle blathered.

"I'm not fucking my sister!" Buffy said firmly.

"You haven't fucked Dawnie yet?" Anya asked, stepping out of her store.

"I'm... I'm not..." Buffy stuttered in embarrassment, before turning and practically running down the corridor.

Did everyone really think she was fucking Dawn? Buffy would never do that. She didn't care how soft and supple Dawn had become, curvy in all the right places... her tits so round and firm... and her ass become so fuck-able...

Catching her mind wandering again Buffy mentally slapped herself, and headed for the gym, hoping that maybe some exercise would clear her head of any unwelcome thoughts.

*

Many hours later an annoyed and exhausted slayer found herself standing outside Cordelia's and Harmony's cell. She had used every piece of gym equipment available, done several laps around the court yard and even tried to use a technique Giles had been trying to teach her. None had any success, forbidden images of her little sister continued to circulate inside her head. Buffy needed some serious help, and she needed it now.

She knew Willow would probably be... done with Faith by now but she couldn't be sure and she couldn't bear the thought of catching them again, the thought of facing Anya again was even worse, and she of course couldn't talk to Dawnie so she felt like this was her only option.

After knocking on the door Buffy waited, wondering whether the fact Gehanna's cell had doors rather than see through bars was a good thing or a bad thing at that moment as she had no idea what her fellow Sunnydale high school classmates might be doing, but at least by knocking she wouldn't have a repeat of what happened with Faith and Willow.

"Just a minute." Cordelia's voice called from inside before then adding a short time later, "Come in."

Cautiously Buffy entered the dark, the only light a small lamp by the bedstead that gave Cordelia bed reading a magazine, enough light to read. Buffy was relieved that Cordelia was alone although apparently not as relieved as Cordelia, "Oh, it's only you."
 
"Gee, thanks." Buffy scoffed.

"I oooooh, I didn't mean it like that. Come in, close the door, oh, make yourself at home." Cordelia offered, tossing the magazine away as Buffy slowly took her up on her invitation, while looking at her somewhat suspiciously, "So... why are you here?"

Buffy frowned, partly at the abrupt response, although she shouldn't really be phased by that at this point given how long she had known the brunette, but also because Cordy's face seemed to be a mask of concentration, occasionally a moan or a groan escaping her lips. Choosing to ignore that for now Buffy took a deep breath, realising she had no idea how to even begin but knowing she had to get this off her chest so she just went for it, "Well... I... I kind of just need to talk and everyone else is... erm, busy, so... so here's the thing... this morning Dawn wondered off without me and she could have gotten herself gang banged or she could have been turned into somebody's bitch or something, and... and I just got so mad at her that I slapped her. Across the face. I slapped her across the face, and... and I feel bad about it, but she just doesn't get it. She has to do everything I say. How else can I protect her? But she doesn't get that and... I don't even know what the right thing to do about it is any more."

There was a long silence and then, taking a risk, Cordelia smiled and said, "You should give her a spanking. That's what all us tops do when a bitch misbehaves."

"Oh God!" Buffy groaned, slumping down onto the bed opposite Cordy and burying her face in her hands, "Does everyone think I'm fucking my sister?"

"Pretty much." Cordelia shrugged, the movement barely visible in the gloom, "But that's what you want, right?"

The sudden silence was deafening, Buffy wanting to immediately deny it but unable to do so would cause Cordelia to grin, that grin finally making Buffy respond, "No, it's not what I want. Not really. It's this place. It's messing with my mind, it's messing with everyone's mind. You should know more than anyone. So it's not my fault. It's not my fault I keep thinking about being with other women, about fucking them... about fucking my sister... oh God!"

A little uncomfortable at the idea of comforting the clearly frustrated slayer Cordelia awkwardly said, "There, there... it'll be ok."

"NO! It won't be ok!" Buffy snapped angrily, "I keep thinking of fucking my sister. I've been pushing these urges aside ever since Amy cast her spell over Sunnydale. That's over a week of resisting and I don't think I can do it any more. I feel like I'm going to snap at any moment and jump her, my own baby sister. How am I supposed to protect her when I'm becoming just as much of a threat to her as all the other psychopaths running around here?"

"Well... you could find a slut to take out those urges on. Or if you don't think you can go through with that you could always try getting off on watching two or more girls going at it. Maybe that would take care of your urges." Cordelia suggested.

Buffy blushed and opened her mouth to immediately turn down Cordy's offer, but then hesitated. After all what else was she going to do?

"And if you're looking for a show... you could always watch us." Cordelia said, grinning on the inside as she saw the look of confusion on Buffy's face before she pulled the covers from off her body. To Buffy's horror revealing not only was the former queen bee of Sunnydale high school completely naked underneath but Harmony was in between her legs gently lapping away at her twat. Deeply engrossed in what she was doing Harmony didn't even look up to acknowledge she had been exposed, instead continuing to slide her tongue over the juicy pussy lips in front of her. Cordelia grateful she no longer had to try and fail to keep moans from falling from her mouth, "It looks good, doesn't it? A girl going down on another? And, ooooohhhhhh, it feels even better than it looks."

Cordelia let out a long moan, reached down and gently slid her fingers through Harmony's long locks, gripping them gently as she pushed the blonde deeper into her pussy, "Mmmmmm, Harmony always was a good pussy licker. So eager to please. When we got here I was this close to making her my bitch, but it's easier to keep both our asses safe if we stay together as tops. Not that we're together together, just really, ooooooohhhhh, really good friends."

The dumbfounded look on Buffy's face alone was worth this reveal, even if she ran off and started telling everyone she could find Cordelia Chase had been making Harmony Kendall go down on her. Of course Cordelia would rather not have to defend Harmony's credentials as a top, again, so she quickly added "Just don't tell anyone ok? Tops eating each other out isn't unheard of but it's kind of taboo, so if you could keep your mouth shut... I mean if you wouldn't mind keeping this between us, that would be great."

Again Cordelia moaned as Harmony's tongue slid across her clit, lingering there for a little while and in doing so lengthening the moan, Cordy almost feeling like she was going to cum just from the simple act. It was a pity Buffy hadn't come sooner as the former most popular girl in Sunnydale wasn't sure how much longer she could last.

One of Cordelia's favourite pastimes in Gehanna was to lay back and let Harmony worship her pussy. The blonde was always eager to do so and she often spent hours in between Cordy's thighs, often muff munching the day away without even asking Cordy to return the favour. Today had been one of those days, Cordelia already enjoying Harmony's talented mouth and tongue for hours before Buffy had shown up. Cordelia hadn't even cum yet, and the one that was building up was going to be a big one, she was sure of it, which was why she had risked being discovered in bed with her supposed fellow top. As it turns out Cordelia had made the right decision as it turned out better than she could have possibly imagined.

One of her orders from Lilah, supposedly coming from Amy herself, had been to encourage Buffy and her friends to give into the prison's magic. The thinking being if they were spending their days either fucking or being fucked they would have a lot less time to try and escape; ideally they would eventually give up on doing so as they began to enjoy their new life confined within the walls of Gehanna. She was also supposed to encourage Buffy into a submissive role, the thinking being that that would diminish her confidence as a Slayer, but Cordelia was almost 100% sure that Buffy wasn't a submissive. Trying to encourage her into that role would not only be a waste of time but would threaten to blow her cover, and more importantly in danger of her role as a top by potentially pissing a Slayer off. Besides, Cordelia was still hoping Buffy would take Faith down, although vice versa would work just as well for her.

Of course Cordelia didn't know what Buffy knew and while Cordy's mind was rather enjoying the idea of one Slayer breaking another resulting in either a submissive Buffy or a submissive Faith. The blonde, however, had already been witness to a submissive Faith, her mind drifting back to earlier in the day when she had caught Willow spanking her bitch.

As a completely heterosexual woman Buffy had always thought Faith was subjectively hot... to the point where Faith might have sort of crept into her fantasies once or twice before the blonde found herself under Amy's spell. She had reasoned that completely heterosexual women could have occasional thoughts about other women without it having to mean anything. A magazine had told Buffy that and she refused to believe differently. However this place, this evil, evil place was making her feel things she wouldn't feel otherwise and, as a result of the evil magic, Buffy hadn't been able to stop staring at Faith's naked ass as her fellow Slayer had tried to dress herself.

Thoughts of Faith's naked body and... the offer the other Slayer had given her had been creeping into Buffy's mind during the day almost as much as thoughts of her own sister, and they continue to do so now more than ever, sinful images playing out while at the same time she looked on completely fascinated by what was happening before her. It was if she had two TV screens in front of her, one showing her what she had been thinking about all day, the other showing her... this.

While Buffy was torn in between two things Harmony was very much focused on one thing, that one thing being the most important thing in the world to her, and that was to make Cordelia happy. That had always been the most important thing in the world to her.

Harmony was pretty sure that no one knew because she was like a master at keeping secrets, but ever since she could remember she had been in love with Cordelia Chase. There was just something about Cordelia that drew people to her, that made them revolve around her like they were little planets and she was a big shiny sun. At least that was always how Harmony had felt, so when one thing had led to another so many years ago she had felt honoured at the chance to bring the centre of her world happiness, each time only making Harmony fall harder for her friend.

Cordelia always liked having a long pussy licking, but as much as Harmony tried to keep her friend on the edge there was always a point where she could no longer keep Cordy happy, at least not in that way. Now was that time and Harmony just had to hope that Cordelia would appreciate she tried and this was the only way she could make her happy now. Of course, Cordelia had never complained before, and from the brunette's screams Harmony doubted this time would be any different.

The whole time she had been enjoying Harmony's mouth and tongue in front of the Slayer Cordelia had managed to keep her moans of enjoyment dignified and mostly controlled. But when Harmony suddenly slammed her tongue inside her and began jack-hammering it in and out of her Cordy honestly didn't even spare a minute thinking about the watching blonde. Instead pushing the blonde tonguing her as deep in between her legs as she could possibly go as she came all over her face and into her mouth. The brunette's eyes rolled in the back of her head as she experienced that powerful climax she had been so looking forward too for at least the last hour.

Meanwhile Harmony completely forgot about her disappointment at the fact that this pussy licking session was now probably over meaning she wouldn't be able to keep making Cordy happy any more. Those thoughts came back quickly, but not until after she had happily swallowed the cum that flowed into her mouth and down her throat, the blonde eagerly seeking out every last drop as Cordelia's climax came to an end.

"Did you enjoy the show?" Cordelia asked the blonde sitting across from her who hadn't slipped her hand into her panties but hadn't run out the door either.

"I... I..." Buffy said weakly.

"Oh... I get it, you'd probably rather watch a brunette going down on a blonde. We can do that." Cordelia said with a grin before turning to her cell mate, "Harmony lay down where I was and spread your legs."

Less than a second after Cordelia had got off her bed Harmony was jumping quickly into place and spreading her legs as wide as they would go. Cordelia unable to stop herself from grinning first at her friend and then at the Slayer said, "Feel free to... get a little more comfortable so you can really enjoy the show this time."

"I think she means finger yourself." Harmony added helpfully, before letting out a long moan as Cordelia bent her head downwards and slid her tongue over her slit, completely unaware that this was Cordelia's way of punishing her and making her shut up.

Because of this blissful ignorance Harmony spent some time debating whether she should be talking dirty or not. It was something she very much love to do, something Cordelia loved just as much, something they had done while fucking each other and fucking bitches and sluts together, and it was also something that was greatly encouraged within Gehanna, practically to the point where it was expected of tops. However while Harmony might have not been the smartest needle in the draw... wait, that wasn't right... anyway, she knew enough to know you didn't scare off a newbie with too many bad words.

Still a few 'fucks' and 'ohs' along with other words slipped out but Harmony chose to mostly keep herself quiet. By the time Buffy finally slid her hand into her bottoms Harmony was incapable of speech, the only sounds coming out of her mouth being guttural moans and groans as Cordelia's mouth and tongue worked her over.

It was extremely rare Cordy would go down on her, but when she did it was better than the best pieces of bitch or slut ass Gehanna had to offer, at least in Harmony's opinion. Then again she knew she was the only one privileged enough to feel Cordelia's tongue inside her pussy and mouth on her twat as Harmony knew that like just about every other top in the prison Cordelia never went down on a bitch or a slut. The knowledge that she was the only one who got to experiences pleasure was almost better than the pleasure itself... almost.

The moans of pleasure coming from Harmony's mouth were what pushed Buffy over the edge the Slayer just having to touch herself as those moans rang in her ears like the sweetest of music. Buffy couldn't help but wish it was her making those sounds as she continued to watch the show in front of her.

As that thought crossed her mind the image in front of her suddenly changed, Harmony replaced by herself and Cordelia replaced by Dawn, Buffy's little sister gently lapping away at the Slayer's cunt as Buffy writhed in pleasure on the bed. This image only lasted a few seconds at first, Buffy quickly pushing it away, but time and time again it came back, each time Buffy finding it harder to push it away. Finally Buffy tried something different and instead of pushing it away, the Slayer concentrated real hard to make sure the image changed to something else, namely Cordelia turning into Faith instead of Dawn and Harmony turning into Willow instead of herself.

Buffy moaned loudly at this development, unable to stop herself from sliding her fingers down to her entrance. Rather than tease it and then go back to rubbing her pussy lips like she had been doing she found herself plunging her fingers inside herself, immediately pounding them in and out of her horny honey hole as she imagined her rival Slayer tongue fucking her best friend. Eventually guilt at partly masturbating over her friend Buffy switched Willow for herself at which point this became the greatest self pleasuring session she had ever had, Buffy too horny to feel ashamed as she came all over her fingers at the thought of Faith submissively serving her.

As she began to come down from her high memories flooded back of how the Dark Slayer used to be, especially when Buffy and her friends had arrived at Gehanna, these memories causing Buffy to power through her climax and start working her way to another.

Cordelia briefly turned her head to make sure she wasn't hearing things, a grin widely crossing her face as she watched stuck up good girl Buffy Summers cumming on her fingers from watching two girls having sex, Cordy's grin only getting wider when she heard Harmony whimpering for her. Deciding to be nice and not keep her friend waiting Cordelia quickly turned her attention back to the best friend she'd ever had, gave her a big smile, and then dived head downwards, plunging her tongue as deep into Harmony's dripping core as it would go.

Cordy's plan had been more than slightly risky. After all, there was a reason Cordelia rarely returned the pussy licking favour. Ok, so she totally got off on the power she felt of making another girl tongue her twat without returning the favour, and this was even before they found themselves imprisoned. However, now they were there was a much bigger issue at hand, because risking Harmony's reputation as a top was one thing, but risking her own? And sure, that might seem selfish, but Cordelia's credentials as a top had never been in question and it was only really their association which kept Harmony safe, so technically it was for Harmony's long-term benefit. Still, Cordelia didn't mind taking a risk now and again, especially considering how tasty Harmony's cunt was, and this time she had more than just that as an incentive.

A blind woman could see Buffy was still apprehensive at the idea of watching two girls together, but by keeping it long, slow and drawn out there was a much better chance of the stuck up prude not running away in terror. It had taken a long, long time but eventually Buffy had not only began to fuck herself but was pounding her pussy while watching Cordelia lapping away at Harmony's cunt, the supposedly totally straight goody two shoes even cumming violently as she watched the pussy licking show.

Happy that her plan to entice Buffy into surrendering to Gehanna's magic had succeeded, if only to the point where the Slayer was now openly masturbating to the sight of other girls fucking, Cordelia thrust two fingers inside Harmony's pussy.  She pounded them in and out of her friend as hard as she could as her mouth clamped down on to her clit and began roughly sucking on it, stopping only to jab it with her tongue.

Her eyes rolling in the back of her head and her hips thrusting upwards in a shameless attempt to make those fingers fuck her even harder Harmony came and came hard. It was the type of climax she could only receive when being pleasured by Cordelia, dominating another girl often coming just as close but never quite as much as this toe curling ecstasy she was currently enjoying. Harmony feeling as if she was melting away entirely as her cream poured onto Cordy's fingers.

As she continued pounding Harmony's pussy Cordelia listened very carefully, past the incredibly loud sounds of her cell mate cumming to the slightly softer sounds of pleasure the Slayer was making, Cordy grinning around Harmony's clit as she heard Buffy cumming again. Her plan had definitely worked, and really, if she was being honest Cordelia was actually surprised how well it had worked. Then again, perhaps Buffy was giving into certain images in her head.

Ironically Cordelia was right as at that exact moment Buffy was going over the edge for a second time. Only this time she was unable to stop the brunette in her head from changing and in her head she came directly onto Dawnie's face, her little sister bending her head down so she could swallow her big sister's cum.

As if suddenly realising what she was doing Buffy pulled her hand from her panties and stood up, cursing as she almost fell over thanks to the aftershocks of her last orgasm which had been even stronger than her first. That and the fact that she was still feeling unbelievably horny made it obvious that masturbation alone wasn't going to cut it, Buffy needed to do something to satisfy these urges before she did anything to Dawnie, and she needed to do it now.

Since Harmony was now gently cooing instead of screaming Cordelia was able to hear Buffy get up and head for the door, at which point her mind raced. Buffy had been in her cell, with out her friends, and Cordelia hadn't got any new information. She couldn't try and pass off the fact that Buffy was struggling to keep her lustful feelings, especially towards her sister, at bay as that was obvious to just about everyone, and while Lilah might be pleased with the news Buffy had taken a step towards giving into the prison's magic the warden would probably brush it off and simply say Cordelia and Harmony should have manipulated her into taking a bigger step.

Quickly Cordelia tried to think of something she could ask Buffy before she left, something which she could tell Lilah about but wasn't so big Buffy got suspicious or anything.

As Buffy's hand reached for the door handle Cordelia yelled out the first half decent question she could think of, "Buffy, you wouldn't happen to know if Faith has fucked Willow yet would you?"

Buffy could feel the heat roll of herself like lava dripping from a volcano. Her entire body seemed to be aflame. She shut the door to Cordelia and Harmony’s cell, ignoring the cheerleader’s last shouted question. Her hand wiped her brow, it was damp with perspiration. Buffy blew cold air up her face in an effort to cool the sweat; if this was what watching two girls was doing to her, actual sex would probably melt her like a snowman in the Nevada.

Another trickle of sweat slid down Buffy’s forehead and at the same time she shivered. She grinned wryly as she wondered whether she could pass the symptoms of as flu and find a sympathetic guard to put her in sickbay until she no longer wanted to fuck some cutie’s brains out. It might be a long stay, the Slayer concluded and given what Gehanna did to your sex drive she didn’t think she’d be able to stare at nurses without having an adverse reaction, either. 

‘You could share me, pretend I was Dawn,’ Buffy blushed as she remembered Faith’s words. The reddening made worse by the knowledge that she had been so close to saying ‘yes’. Not that Faith looked anything like her adorable, sweet, succulent little sister. Apart from the fact they were both brunettes with long wavy hair, firm but large tits and the sexy, swaying asses they had nothing in common. Buffy told herself that if she had said ‘yes’ it wouldn’t have been because she wanted to fuck Dawn, it would be because this hellhole played with your mind. It made ordinary, normal women into sex-crazed lesbian nymphomaniacs; Xander would have loved it.

She continued to drift, not yet ready to face Dawn again. She regretted loosing her temper and slapping her sister; she might have been provoked, but that was no excuse. If she was going to slap Dawn it needed to be controlled; for a few seconds a vision of Dawn over Buffy’s knee, her panties round her ankles, swam into the Slayer’s mind. With a mixture of disgust and regret the Slayer pushed it away. That was the other reason why she didn’t dare face Dawn, she was terrified that something would happen they’d both regret.

“Five minutes to lockdown,” the voice on the tannoy was as robotic and emotionless as a Dalek; impossible to say whether there was a real human on the end or it was computer generated. Buffy cursed inwardly; she had lost track of the time. The Gehanna guards were pretty relaxed during the day and as long as it didn’t look like they were going to riot allowed them freedom to come and go as they will. But even in her short time here Buffy had realised it was different after lock-up; as long as you were in a cell, any cell, you were fine, but tasers and rubber truncheons awaited those who decided they were going to roam the corridors. For a second Buffy considered giving herself a work-out, perhaps giving the guards a beating would make her less frisky. She shook her head, it would possibly also mean a couple of broken bones and a trip to the prison dentist, where knowing her luck the dental nurse would be wearing a blouse undone and skirt too short.

“C’mon Summers,” said Guard Strauss, “Get pretty ass into gear. Lockdown’s in four.”

“Yes, Guard Strauss,” replied Buffy and gave the woman an attractive smile. Strauss ignored her and turned instead to berate a couple of sluts who were giggling in the corridor. Buffy took a look, they weren’t bad looking, if a bit chubby. She sighed and turned; there was no way she could risk spending the night with Dawn. She just hoped that Dawn would be suitably worried when she didn’t come back that night.

It wasn’t far to Willow’s cell and Buffy was there knocking on the door as the tannoy announced ‘Three minutes to lockdown.’

“Come in,” Willow said.

Buffy opened the door. Willow was sitting on her bed reading; on the other bed Faith sat glowering. The Dark Slayer gave a sniff of annoyance as Buffy entered, both her fellow Slayer and the redhead ignored her.

“Hi Buff; how’s it hanging,” said Willow cheerily.

Buffy nodded and sat down at her friend’s feet. As the booming tannoy outside was making clear that there wasn’t much time to the cell doors shut it was obvious that anyone who sat down for a conversation was here for the night. Faith sniffed again; “This isn’t a hotel,” she said darkly.

Willow closed her book slowly and deliberately. She placed it on the nightstand beside her and reached over for her hairbrush. She lifted it with the slowness of a weightlifter attempting  a new world record. On the bed opposite Faith suddenly looked nervous, her tongue licking her lips to try and counteract their sudden dryness. Willow smiled and slid the brush through her hair, before looking at Buffy, “Ignore her. She’s in a grumpy mood. I don’t know why…”

As Buffy had seen Faith over the Witches knee earlier and had listened several times to Willow’s graphic descriptions of what they had got up to on earlier nights Buffy had a fair idea of why Faith wasn’t happy. She also knew that the Dark Slayer couldn’t do anything about it; yet. Buffy paused for a second, not sure what to say, “Can I stay here tonight? I’m not sure about going back to Dawnie’s.”

“Why? Scared her tight ass would bite you as you stuffed your fist up it?” Faith grinned cockily. Her cockiness evaporated as Willow pulled back her bedding and started to get up. 

Buffy put her hand on her friend’s wrist, “Ignore her Will. She didn’t put it very delicately, but she’s right. I’m all over the place, everywhere I go I’m start to fantasise about Dawn, about having sex with her. I just can’t stay there tonight, I wouldn’t be able to control myself.”

Willow smiled and sat down. She reached over to pat her friend’s shoulder compassionately, “I’m sure you’d be able to keep control. You’re Buffy the Vampire Slayer. Evil runs shrieking from you, quaking in fear.”

“So was Faith,” Buffy cast a look over at the Dark Slayer who gave her a quick smirk, before rearranging her features as Willow’s gaze followed that off her friend.

Willow shrugged, “She’s damaged. She always was. This place didn’t do anything to her. It just allowed her to be what she was without any restraints.”

Faith scowled, but didn’t say anything. Buffy looked at her for a moment, wondering if what Willow said was true. 

Slowly she turned back to face her friend, “Will, you don’t understand,” the Slayer paused suddenly aware of the magnitude of what she was going to say and shocked at what she was admitting to herself, “I want to fuck Dawn. I want to take her as you take Faith. I want her underneath me as I pound her ass. I want her to be between my legs lapping at my pussy. Fuck, Willow, I want to hear her scream my name as she orgasms. I don’t care whether its Gehanna or not; I just want her.”

Willow patted her friend’s shoulder again, her smile and eyes full of compassion for her friend. She knew how hard it had been to admit her own feelings for girls, how much harder it must be for Buffy to admit that these feelings were for her own younger sister. Buffy looked lost and scared, which made Willow herself feel nervous. She knew she needed to be strong, to make sure Buffy didn’t fall into herself, otherwise they’d be stuck forever in Gehanna and Amy would win. Willow gave a comforting smile, “That’s good Buffy. I think Dawn’s a lucky girl, she’d be a fool to turn you down,” Willow paused before hurriedly adding, “Not that she will. Turn you down I mean.”

There was a snort of laughter from Faith. The Dark Slayer had been torn between a fear of making Willow angry and the enjoyment of kicking Buffy when she was down. The thrill of giving Buffy a metaphorical slap had proved to strong, “Yeah Buffy, Dawnie’s a slut - she’ll be up for it.” Buffy blushed angrily at Faith’s words and Willow gave her bitch in training a hard stare, but the brunette just gave a smile and continued, “But what I like is that sweet, good little Buffy, the perfect Slayer, wants to get down and dirty with her sister. Won’t this wreck your halo?”

Willow stood up, “Faith do I have to put a gag in your mouth?”

Faith slowly shook her head, a not-quiet rebellious smirk on her face, “No, Willow. Sorry I spoke out of turn.”

Buffy had slumped again, her pose that of a minor boxer who’s realised that their next bout is against Muhammad Ali. Willow gave another glare at Faith before sitting next to her friend and putting a comforting arm round her shoulder.

The blonde still looked woebegone. Willow said, “Ignore Faith. Wanting to have sex with Dawn - it’s…” she had been about to say natural, but only in Gehanna would stuffing your sister’s ass be seen as that. Instead she finished with, “…understandable.”

There was a forced smile from Buffy, “I know Will. I’ve given up trying to fight it. It doesn’t matter whether its right or wrong, I want her so much that I’m going to do something about it. That’s not the problem…”

“What is?” asked Willow.

There was a long pause from Buffy before she spoke, “I’m not experienced. I’ve never... been with a girl before. What if I… what if I suck?”

“You won’t be,” replied Willow. Her eyes cast over to Faith. The Dark Slayer was sitting cross-legged on the bed, trying (and failing) not to show her enjoyment as Buffy’s discomfort. Well, thought Willow, we’ll see how much she’s smiling when it’s Buffy slamming her ass. The Witch gave a grin and turned back to Buffy, “How about I let you practice with Faith?”

“Hey,” the Dark Slayer called out sharply. Buffy and Willow ignored her, they both knew that Faith would do as she was told no matter how much she pouted or complained. The Dark Slayer knew this as well.

“So what do you think?” asked Willow again. It would deal with several problems, firstly Faith needed a lesson not to be so uppity, secondly, Buffy needed a confidence booster. But just as importantly the thought of her best friend banging her bitch turned Willow on immensely.

It took so long for Buffy to reply that Willow thought she was going to decline. Slowly a smile crossed Buffy’s face and she gave a nod, “Yeah, that’s a good idea.”

“I won’t do it,” Faith crossed her arms defiantly and sat solidly still like a statue of some long forgotten town worthy. 

“Yes you will,” smiled Willow unconcernedly, “One way or another.”

Faith pouted for a second, but she uncrossed her arms and started to unbutton her boiler suit. Whatever her other flaws Faith’s Mama hadn’t raised her daughter to be as dumb as chicken suit. Faith knew she could resist, but she also knew that Willow’s magical power would mean that she was going to end up taking it up the ass, so she might as well retain a modicum of control. But as she dropped her orange suit to the ground and sulkily kicked it across the room, her mind struggled to acknowledge another truth; that she was looking forward to being fucked by Buffy. It horrified Faith to realise that she wanted to see how Buffy’s dildo felt in her ass as the blonde slammed down on her. But when Willow had taken her it had released feelings Faith had never felt, how much more intense they would be if she was being fucked by a Slayer.

But even below this there was a deeper truth that Faith wasn’t yet prepared to face. The gut-wrenching turmoil that the truth would cause was not something that Faith was yet willing to face. She pushed back the little voice, which was telling her that it wasn’t Buffy’s fucking that she was wanting, but her total submission to her top, Willow. Faith shook her head, it wasn’t true, the voice was a liar, some quirk of Gehanna mixed with Willow’s magic. She scowled at the Witch as the redhead helped a naked Buffy into her strap-on, “Where do you want me?”

Buffy looked at Willow, seeking her advice. The redhead smiled, “Just lie on your back on the bed a minute, Faith, I’ll come join you;” she turned back to Buffy, “Don’t worry Buff. Just enjoy it. Faith’s a pussycat really; she’ll never tell you she enjoys it, but she’ll keep coming back for her tummy to be tickled… metaphorically speaking.”

Faith blushed. Had Willow worked out her secret love of being ass-fucked or was she just trying to encourage Buffy? She didn’t want either Buffy or Will to think she was a roll-over bitch, so as she lay on the bed she snarled, “At the moment I may be lying at the fire, but soon Red, you’ll be stroking me and I’ll lash out and claw out your eyes.”

Faith had been expecting at the very least a cross word or look, more likely a few strokes from the brush. But instead Willow just laughed and said, “Yes, Faith. I know you’re a big bad and you’re going to fuck my ass until I’m screaming for you to give me mercy. I’ll wait for it to happen…”

Faith scowled, it was bad enough that she was turning into Willow’s bitch, but there was no need for Willow to tease her for it. She pulled her legs back, exposing her tight ass and pussy to Buffy’s lascivious gaze. The blonde licked her lips, but didn’t move as Willow slipped out of her boilersuit and clambered on the bed. She sat on her knees and lifted Faith’s head so that the brunette’s skull was resting in the crease between Willow’s thighs. Looking up Faith could get an excellent view of Willow’s lovely firm titties, the sight made her stomach convulse.

“Wait a second,” said Willow to Buffy as the Slayer climbed on the bed. Leaning forward Willow gripped the bottom of Faith’s thighs and pushed them down further, so that Faith’s ass shot outwards like a bullet and her back strained with the pressure. Willow smiled at Buffy, “That should give you easier access. Sometimes it’s worth making your bitch suck your toy before you slam it up her ass, it gives it some lube. But Faith should be able to take eight inches and anyway with your Slayer strength you should bat away any resistance.”

Buffy nodded as Willow continued, “Okay take the dildo. Lower yourself down, as it hits Faith’s back hole, put a little strength into it.”

Doing as she was told Buffy was surprised by how easily the toy went down Faith’s ass. She had expected the Dark Slayer to make some sort of fight back, but perhaps because she was being held in place by Willow she was allowing the cock to go down her. Buffy pushed harder, burrowing the dildo deeper into the other Slayer. There was a whimpering moan from Faith as the toy slid into her. A slight seepage of juice began to form on her slit. It expanded as Buffy raised herself and went in again.

“Good Buffy, that’s it,” grinned Willow, “Don’t hold back. It’ll go all the way in.”

Buffy pushed harder. The cock went deeper into Faith and the Dark Slayer let out another satisfied groan. Buffy pushed herself up, before going down. The dildo pushed down into Faith’s ass, further than before. A trickle of sweat slid down Buffy’s naked back as she levered herself up. This time when she went down the toy went in all the way, only stopping as Buffy’s thighs crashed into Faith’s naked flesh. The Dark Slayer let out a cry of excitement. Again and again Buffy hammered the cock home as hard and deep as she could.

“Go, Buffy, go,” Willow was calling in excitement as her friend slammed deep.

“Aaaaarrghhh, yessssss, aaaaaargghhh,” Faith was squealing, any pretence that she wasn’t enjoying it forgotten. Her head moved up and down Willow’s thighs as Buffy hit her harder and harder. Willow opened her legs and let’s Faith’s head fall between them. Buffy still continued to slam hard, ramming the cock deep into the brunette. Faith flew up the bed, her head bouncing into Willow’s pussy. 

Willow gave a gasp of pleasure and smiled at Buffy, “Fuck her ass harder, Buffy, I want to feel it.”

“Sure thing Will,” grinned Buffy and increased her Slayer strength enhanced hammering.

Faith squealed in excitement as the cock rammed deep into her, She slammed backwards into Will’s cunt. The redhead groaned as again and again Faith’s head rapped against her stimulated pussy. It began to leak, the girl cum sliding into Faith’s hair. But compared to the amount coming from Faith’s cunt, Willow was a puddle comparing itself to a Pacific. Faith had become so excited her slit was literally awash with juice. It was spilling out, over her slit lips and down her skin, glistening under the artificial light above them. The Dark Slayer gripped the bedding, “Ohhhh…. I….I…. cuuuummmminnnngg….”

Buffy ignored her and continued to drive the toy home. But Willow let go off Faith’s legs and let the ankles drop onto Buffy’s shoulders. She waited a second to make sure that the slight change in position wasn’t having an impact on Buffy’s technique. Satisfied it wasn’t Willow changed position. Whilst having Faith’s skull hammer her cunt had been fun, it was only hitting the outside, Willow wanted something in and playing with her clit; Faith’s tongue fitted the bill. She spread her legs and lowered her pussy on Faith’s face. The Slayer had briefly time to cry, “Ooommpfff” before she was smothered.

“Lick me, you bitch,” cried Willow. She needn’t have bothered. Like a well trained bitch Faith knew what her top wanted without being told and as soon as Willow’s pussy had hit Faith’s mouth, the brunette was opening it with her tongue and sliding in. She hit the clit, as the cum slid down her tongue and into her mouth. The flavour of pussy juice tickled at her taste buds and she licked harder, trying to slam it as hard as Buffy was banging her ass. 

“Aaaarrrghhh,” screamed Willow. She gripped her tits and squeezed them passionately together as Faith’s tongue sent her clit buzzing with orgasmic waves. She screamed again as the orgasm exploded through her body. Juice gushed from her twat, soaking her bitch like the biblical flood. She ground her body down to keep Faith lapping away, the Dark Slayer did so, her tongue hitting the bud like it was an ice-cream about to melt.

Buffy continued to hammer home. Watching Willow cum all over Faith was a huge turn on, almost a big a turn on as the slamming of the Slayer’s ass was turning out to be. All Buffy’s concerns were forgotten, this was the most enjoyment she’d ever had with her clothes off. Faith ankles were bouncing up and down on Buffy’s shoulders like gymnasts on a trampoline. The harder Buffy slammed into her the faster the ankles banged against her shoulder blades; Buffy was hammering home hard so they were bouncing so hard against her Faith’s ass wasn’t the only thing which was going to be sore.

The Dark Slayer shook; as her mouth was fill of Willow’s pussy it was the only sign that she had cum again. Or perhaps not, her tongue went rabid in Willow and the redhead gave an extra loud squeal of pleasure, before sending out another wave of soaking cum over the brunette. Buffy continued to slam down, her skin sliding over Faith’s made slippery by the soaking combination of sweat and sex juice. Harder and harder Buffy slammed, her body controlled by the rhythm. The dildo was playing hard against her own clit, each thrust pushing its haft back against the blonde Slayer’s own sweet spot. Harder and harder she shoved, ignoring the quakes from Faith and the squeals from Willow, only able to concentrate on her own lust.

“Yessssss,” screamed Buffy as for the first time she came from fucking another girl. The dildo sprang against her clit one last time, as she fell back. Sweat dripped from her body, soaking the bedding like a wet rag. Willow squealed with excitement one final time and sent another splash of liquid over her bitch. She clambered off Faith’s face and scrambled over to sit next to her exhausted friend.

“Is she alright?” Buffy pointed at Faith’s open asshole, it was red rimmed, the thighs and butt cheeks black and blue from their bruising encounter with Buffy. 

The redhead nodded, “She’ll be fine. How did you find it?”

“Great,” admitted Buffy blushing. She took another look at the naked Dark Slayer in front of her and grinned, “But some more practice won’t do any harm…”

Chapter Text

The klaxon barked into life, acting as an alarm call and waking Gehanna’s inmates into life. Buffy uncoiled herself from Faith, the blonde yawning and stretching as she woke. On the other side Faith’s top, Willow Rosenberg, sat up and rubbed her eyes. She smiled at Buffy across the naked Faith, “Morning sleepyhead - enjoy last night?”

It would have been impossible to deny that Buffy had had the time of her life. She wasn’t sure how long or often she’d fucked Faith, but it had been so many times that Buffy, even with her Slayer stamina had been flagging. Faith had been turned into a rag doll, unable to whine or complain as she was taken first by Buffy and later by Willow before ultimately the two long time best friends passed the redhead's bitch back and forth between them like the piece of meat she was.

Despite looking down at the brunette Slayer, her dark hair sweeping across her face almost, but not quite, hiding a small blush Buffy suspected that Faith had enjoyed it as well, though there was no way the bitch would ever admit it. With a grin Buffy returned to looking at Willow, “It was the most fun I’ve ever had. I mean even with Angel or Riley I’ve never had sex like it, there’s something so great about being the one in control.”

Willow nodded and gave a hearty pat on Faith’s naked butt, “Especially when the bitch is such a sexy tramp.”

Faith blushed and shifted uncomfortably, but said nothing. 

Buffy got out of the bed and began to get dressed, “I better go back to Dawn. She’ll be worried.”

Willow nodded and sat up in the bed, allowing the covers to fall down to her waist and expose her tits. She put her hands behind her head and leaned back onto the wall, “Did last night help?”

Buffy pulled up the boiler suit and buttoned it together, “Help what?”

“About Dawn, what you’re going to do?”

Buffy inhaled deeply and for a few moments didn’t answer, seemingly engrossed in buttoning her prison uniform, though it was obvious that the real reason was not a tricky button, but that she was thinking what to say. Eventually she decided, “Yes, yes, I’ve made up my mind,” she looked at Willow and nodded decisively, “God knows how long we’ll be in before I can find a way to escape and there’s no way I can remain celibate. Its hard enough outside, but in here… well I’d be hopping down the corridor with my hands down my pants or ripping sheets like I was the Hulk if I couldn’t find an outlet for my sex drive. So I’m going out to get myself a bitch. Perhaps it’ll be Dawn or if she’s not interested I’m guessing there’s dozens of sluts in this place who’d sell their own Mom to be a Slayer’s bitch.”

Willow nodded and looked down briefly at Faith, the Dark Slayer pretending she was dropping back to sleep. Willow ran a hand through her hair, “Oh you won’t have a difficulty, Slayers are the top of the tree and get their pick of bitches and sluts… or so Faith claims,” Buffy and Willow both grinned as Faith reddened further at the comment. Willow slapped her bitch's butt again, before continuing to speak to Buffy, “But I wouldn’t worry about Dawn, I’ve seen the way she looks at you... that girl is begging to become your bitch.”

Buffy forced a smile, “We’ll see,” she said without much confidence.

Willow shook her head, “Buffy, you need to go in there strong and proud, knowing that Dawn is either your bitch or she’s a slut. I mean it’s fair enough to give her a choice, but don’t act like you’re a little meek mouse worried about its… what’s a baby mouse called… well whatever. The point is, you can't doubt yourself. You need to prove you can be a top. You... you need to treat Dawnie like I treat Faith. You need to treat her like she is a anal toy, that she exists only for your pleasure. The minute you walk out this door Dawn isn’t your sister, she’s either your fuck-bitch or she’s meat for every top in Gehanna.”

Buffy nodded, she still didn’t look totally convinced. Willow shook her head sadly, she had hoped that Buffy would have got over her concerns last night, but the Slayer still had some anxieties and that wouldn’t do; Buffy need to remain on top of her game if any of them were to get out. And if that meant Dawn having her virgin butt stretched, well you couldn’t make an omelette without breaking eggs. Still it was only fair she let Buffy know there was another way to deal with her sexual yearnings for Dawn, Willow looked at her friend and sighed, “Look Buffy, there is an alternative…”

“There is?” it was hard to tell whether Buffy was relieved that there might be another way or frustrated that she was getting so near to her prize only to risk it being snatched away.

“Yep,” continued Willow, “You can go in there as Miss Mouse, drop your clothes onto a pile and beg Dawnie to ram your ass. And after she’s finished she can pass you round her friends.”

Buffy laughed and smiled, the tension broken by Willow’s comment. The two friends smiled at each other, Dawn wasn’t up to being a top, that was her sister’s role. The Slayer grinned, “Look, I’ll catch-up with you later and give you the details. Thanks… you know… for everything.”

Willow pulled back the bedding and clambering over Faith got out of bed, “Hang on a moment, whilst you were taking Faith for the fourth time last night I put together a little pack for you.” She bent over and fished under the bed, coming out with a small cardboard box, which she handed to her friend, “Here. Just some things Faith had lying around, don’t worry she’s got plenty.”

Buffy looked inside, nestled in the box were all manner of sex-toy; some strap-ons of differing lengths and girths, handcuffs, rope, butt-plus, nipple-clamps, a mouth-ball, a couple of whips - everything that a top needed for a new bitch. Buffy grinned at her friend, “Thanks Will.”

*

“Oh Buffy, where are you?” for what seemed the millionth time, but was probably in reality barely into triple figures, Dawn glanced at the cheap clock on wall. Impervious to her stare it ticked another second onwards. Dawn looked at it for a second more, her eyes taking on the movement of the hands, but her brain not taking it in occupied as it was with worry for Buffy. 

It had been yesterday afternoon they’d argued and Buffy had slapped her before storming out. Dawn had been outraged at first, how dare Buffy slap her - something not even their Mom had ever done. She had yelled insults after her sister, telling her how much she hated or at least would have done if she hadn’t been scared Buffy would have heard and returned to give her another slap. At first Dawn had sat and sulked, silently fulminating against the world’s injustice that had led her into a tiny prison cell in a hell dimension. But by dinner time hunger was starting to take over from bad temper, so out she went to get something from the canteen.

There had been a few whistles as she walked by and some whispered comments, but whatever Buffy said Dawn was perfectly sure she was safe. Buffy was her sister and no-one would be stupid enough to think she was a slut who was anyone’s for the taking. The meal, as usual, would be better described as filling than as good, but she had managed to take a few extra of the jello tubes when the Guard’s back was turned. It wasn’t that the dessert tasted nice, it was just that it tasted less rancid than the rest of the meal and having a stock of jello might mean she could perhaps skip a meal or two in the canteen.

Dawn was mildly surprised that Buffy wasn’t in the cell when she got back, but she didn’t think too much of it. Her sister was obviously pissed and had decided to walk to think things through, it wasn’t like the Slayer would be in any danger. Dawn had settled down with a book from the prison library and started to read. It was a sweet little High School romance and the young brunette had thought she would be easily swept away in its words, but it was harder to concentrate than she had thought. Ever footstep outside caused her to swivel her head to the door expecting to see Buffy; each time the footsteps continued past and down the corridor. Dawn’s plan when she had started reading had been to greet her sister with a sarcastic rejoinder about getting lost in Gehanna.  As the evening wore on Dawn’s thoughts turned through giving her sister a cool hello, then a normal hello as if nothing had happened and then a more relieved hello, like her sister was a dog that had run-off, but had now returned. 

By the time the tannoy was announcing the countdown to lockdown Dawn had become so flustered at her sister’s no-show that she simply had no idea how she was going to greet her. Buffy had either got into trouble or she was pissed she still wasn’t in a mood to forgive Dawn for her comments, neither option appealed to the young Summers. The door had closed with an awful finality and there was a crash as the lock slammed into place, not only locking Dawn into place, but more importantly locking Buffy out.

The young brunette had got out of her uniform and changed into her night time long T-shirt. She had just slipped under the covers as the cacophony started. From cells all around, echoing down the halls and through the ventilation came the sound of women groaning and moaning orgasmically.  It was then Dawn realised that for the first time since they’d arrived she was in her cell without Buffy, there was no big sister protecting her and holding her tight. Dawn had got used to the sounds of orgasms, the cries and grunts of passion and lust, but that night they didn’t sound so passionate. They sounded threatening, reminding Dawn she was a sixteen year old virgin all on her own, without Buffy.. She had pulled the blankets tight as she remembered the piggy eyes of Rosie as she stared at her, Faith threats and lascivious gazes of other tops as Dawn had ambled innocently past; “Oh Buffy, where are you?”

The night had seemed to crawl by and now here was the morning; Dawn had half hoped that Buffy would be waiting outside for the door to unlock. Indeed the teen had sprang up, opened it and looked from side to side down the corridor in hope. But there still had been no sign of her elder sister.

“Oh Buffy, where are you?” yet again Dawn looked at the clock, the second hand had moved ninety-degrees from when she had last looked, the minute and hour hands had not shifted at all. Dawn felt the panic welling up, she leant down and picked a frayed orange thread from her prison shirt, trying to do anything to keep her from thinking about Buffy.

*

Outside the Summers cell Buffy was psyching herself up like a prize-fighter knowing they were about to go up against an undefeated world champion. This was it, no turning back, no hesitation, no doubting herself or doubting that this was what she wanted, no nothing. She was going to stay out of her head while she came here to do, what she had truly wanted to do since the moment she was first exposed to the libido enhancing magic, and if she was honest with herself even before that. She was going to make her little sister her bitch.

“Morning Dawn,” the door opened as Buffy pushed against it with her shoulder. She was carrying a box, which unfortunately stopped Dawn giving her big sister a hug, however the deep smile on the teen’s face said she was glad Buffy was back. Buffy put the box on her bed and turned to Dawn, “Sleep well?”

“Yes, well no. I missed… I was worried…” smiled Dawn unable to stop herself grinning like the Cheshire Cat. She had forgotten how attractive Buffy was she had been so wrapped up in her fear. Buffy grinned back. And for the first time since they’d arrive in Gehanna she looked like her old self, confident and radiating both spiritual and physical strength. Dawn sat down on the bed opposite her sister, “So where were you last night?”

It sounded a bit Mommyish, as if Buffy was a naughty girl who had been out at night. Indeed the Slayer raised her eyebrows and looked at Dawn as if it was a question the younger sister shouldn’t be asking. Dawn blushed and Buffy grinned, “I’ll tell you in a minute. Now do you have anything to say about yesterday?”

That question was also Mommyish, but there seemed a subtle power dynamic that Dawn would answer and Buffy would not. The brunette went red and looked at her toes, “I’m sorry, Buffy, I spoke out of turn, It’s not your fault we’re here and I won’t run out again.”

“Thank you,” Buffy said primly.

“Sorry,” repeated Dawn and gave her older sister a small smile. Buffy nodded sternly, as if the matter was at end.

 “Now as for where I was…” said Buffy. She paused, as long as it was dramatic, before continuing, “I spent the night in Willow’s cell. She lent me Faith, who I fucked… in the ass… about half a dozen times. Oh, and in case you’re wondering Willow took her as well, quite a lot.”

A sudden surge of jealousy rushed through Dawn. If only she’d known how horny Buffy had become… The brunette banished the thought from her mind and instead nodded, trying to appear nonchalant, as if elder sisters continually told their younger ones they’d fucked their friend’s bitch up her butt; “Sounds fun.”

“It was,” agreed Buffy. She stood up and looked at her sister, her expression was strange and unrecognisable, but whatever it was it caused Dawn to blush again. Buffy smiled, “I’m still planning to escape. But I can’t do that whilst I’m continually fighting Prison Butt-fuck’s magic; I was being driven mad by the need to bang some ass. And now I’ve done it, I’ll be doing it again and again and again.”

Dawn nodded. She couldn’t help it, but a vision of Buffy wearing nothing but a strap-on and high rubber boots appeared in the teenager’s mind. The vision seemed to wink seductively, as if something was on offer. Dawn forced a smile, “So you’ll be a top?”

Buffy picked up the box and turned it over, a cavalcade of sex items dropped onto her bed. Dawn looked on, her mouth opening in surprise, as Buffy dropped the box on the floor and started to move the items around her bed. She suddenly looked up, as if aware Dawn had asked a question she hadn’t answered, “Yes, I’m going to be a top…”

“What about me?” Dawn wasn’t sure what the answer would be or whether she’d like it. She wondered if she had read Buffy’s earlier expression right - was it lust? If it was Dawn felt she might enjoy Buffy’s answer.

Again Buffy paused, looking her younger sister up and down, “We need to talk…”

“I’m listening,” Dawn said, her mouth was dry and she hoped that she wouldn’t need to say many words as her tongue seemed like it was starting to stick to the roof of her mouth so nervous had she become.

“If I’m a top I’ll need a bottom. There’s plenty of cute looking sluts around, so finding one shouldn’t be hard. Of course if I do get a new bottom, she’ll move into this cell so you’ll have to move out. You’ll still be my sister so I’ll try to look out for you, but I’d be lying if I said that I’d be able to do it all the time. Truthfully I think your best bet would be to find a top who needs a new bottom and cuddle up to her, otherwise I think as a slut you’ll be damn popular,” Buffy shrugged.

“Oh,” said Dawn. Her stomach seemed to sink. She had totally misread the signals, it wasn’t her Buffy wanted - the Slayer was saying ‘no’ to sistercest. Dawn couldn’t blame her, which didn’t mean she wasn’t disappointed, jealous and a little bit scared. She looked up at her sister and said meekly, “Could you put a word in with a couple of tops, say I’m available? I know it’s a big favour, but perhaps you could just drill some sluts for a few days until I’m taken, that way I’d could stay here for a few nights, not in a slut cell…”

The Slayer nodded and a smile rose over her face; “There is another option…”

“What?” asked Dawn, she felt confused.

“You could be my bottom,” replied Buffy. Dawn’s mouth opened and she gave a gasp of pleasure, but before she could say anything Buffy held up a finger to quiet her, “Listen before you say anything… Before you say ‘yes’ you need to know what being my bitch means. You understand?” 

Dawn nodded, so Buffy continued, “If you become my bitch I’ll no longer see you as my sister. To me you’ll just be an ass on legs, some piece of meat to sate my lusts. You’ll do what I say, when I say it and you won’t whine or complain. If I want to fuck your ass, and I will, you’ll let me. If I want you to clean my dildo with your mouth after I’ve stuffed it up your shitty hole, you’ll suck it like it’s the tastiest lolly you’ve ever had. If I bring a slut back and fuck her in front of you they’ll be no jealous whining, you’ll sit there and watch or you’ll stand outside, whichever I prefer.

“I’ll lend you out. Certainly to Willow, she lent me Faith so I owe her a favour. But probably to others, I think Cordy would like a piece of your ass and I’m sure Anya would give me a nice discount if she gets to slam you. They’ll probably be more as well. Sometimes I might join in and sometimes I’ll just leave you there to be fucked. I may even, if I feel like it, just leave you in the canteen with a sign hung round you saying ‘free fuck, courtesy of Buffy Summers’; it would add to my popularity. 

“And if you’re expecting special treatment because you’re my sister, forget it. As a top, I need to be seen and to be in control - why do you think Faith is bending over for Willow; if you’re not a top you’re nothing. So whatever the humiliation for you, no matter how much you don’t like it you will do what I say, without question, without complaint. And as you do it, remember to me you’re no longer a sister, but property. Now like anything I own I may get bored of you or see another slut I prefer. Then you’re out on your ass, no warning, no nothing. But more importantly, at least from your viewpoint, you complain or whine or don’t do what I say, even the once, that’s it as well and you’re out.”

Buffy paused and looked at Dawn, for a few moments the two sisters looked at each other in silence allowing Dawn to swallow what the top had said. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity Buffy spoke again, “Do you understand?”

Dawn nodded, “Yes,” she said quietly.

There was another short pause before Buffy spoke again, “Dawn, are you my bitch?”

It was a big step and even though Dawn knew she wanted to take it, she found herself temporarily unable to speak. She felt a moment of panic that Buffy might withdraw the offer and go off to find a slut. Quickly Dawn closed her eyes and breathed deeply, it didn’t relax her as much as she had hoped, but it did enough that when she opened her eyes she was able to nod and say, “I’m your bitch.”

“Good,” Buffy smiled, “I’m guessing you’re a virgin?”

“Yes, off course,” Dawn blushed at the intimacy of the question, whilst realising that this would be part of being her sister’s bitch and she better get used to it.

“Stand up and get undressed,” Buffy ordered, she crossed her legs and lent back on her hands waiting.

Dawn stood up. Nervously she undid her orange shirt and let it drop to the floor. She wasn’t sure whether Buffy wanted her to remove her prison pants or her bra next, so she paused waiting for directions. Buffy didn’t say anything, but she did frown. Dawn decided to undo her bra, she reached round and unclipped it; it dangled for a second before sliding from her tits onto the floor. As Buffy didn’t say anything Dawn guessed she was content with the order she was stripping. She had to sit back down on the bed to remove her shoes, socks and pants. Buffy gestured at her panties, “All of it.”

Dawn stood up and bending over pulled the panties down past her knees and ankles until they rested on her feet. She stepped out of them and stood nude under the apprising gaze of her sister. Buffy licked her suddenly very dry lips, “Not bad, not bad at all.”

Buffy almost completely killed the mood by saying something a lot less cool and commanding, but she found she was able to control herself with surprising ease, this whole top thing just coming second nature to the Slayer.

Standing still Dawn waited obediently for her instructions as Buffy got up and prowled round her. The blonde’s hands moved over Dawn’s skin and the young teen shivered with excitement as for the first time she was touched sexually. Behind her Buffy’s hands moved over the teenage butt, her palms encasing the smooth mounds and gently easing them back and forth. Dawn felt a trickle of sweat form on her brow as her excitement grew. Buffy let go and moved slowly back to stand face to face her sister, or rather to stare down at Dawn’s cunt.

 “I like my pussies shaven,” said Buffy, as she flicked out and tugged at the small tuft of pubic hair above her sister’s slit, “There is a lady razor and some cream in the cabinet. You will shave yourself now and in future I want you to do so at least once a day.”

“Yes Buffy,” said Dawn. 

She picked up the razor and cream, before heading into the cubicle which served as the bathroom. She started to shut the door, before Buffy called out, “Keep it open.”

Dawn nodded and opened it wide so Buffy could see her. She sat down on the toilet seat and splurged a large amount of foam onto her hand. Spreading her legs she covered her flesh with the foam, especially the tuft of hair. Once it was rubbed in she started to shave away. The metal blade felt hard against her skin, but it peeled away the hair like a scythe through corn. Leaning forward Dawn ran the razor through sink water, washing away some of the hair, before returning to scrape at her hair. She continued to shave so that her pussy skin was smooth and hairless, before picking up a towel and wiping away the remains of the shaving cream. Standing up she left the cubicle and stood in front of Buffy, “Is this alright?”

In answer Buffy stuck her finger out and ran it round the outside of the slit, as she looked for any stubble. Satisfied that Dawn was shaved the Slayer nodded, “That’s fine, keep it that way.”

“I will Buffy,” agreed Dawn, pleased that Buffy seemed content with her effort.

The blonde leant over the sex-toys lying on her bed. Dawn waited patiently as Buffy picked up first one thing and then another, discarding them all. Finally she picked up a strap-on, twisting it round in her hands as she examined it. She turned to Dawn, “Nine inches of rubber, Dawn, in a few minutes I’m going to thrust nine inches of rubber up your virgin ass.”

Dawn gulped, before giving her sister a smile, she thought she should say something, but the only thing she could think was, “Thank you, Buffy.”

Buffy snorted with laughter at the reply, before placing the strap-on down beside her. She reached up and began to undo her prison boiler suit, “I’m going to let you think about that going up your butt and wondering how your virgin asshole will cope. But whilst your thinking about it I want you down between my thighs licking your first pussy.”

“Yes, Buffy,” Dawn simpered. Her sister stood up and peeled off her boiler suit, dropping it to the floor. Dawn drew her breath in as she looked at her sister’s naked body; it was magnificent, toned, sexy, proportionate. She licked her lips as Buffy sat back down on the bed and opened her legs.

“Get down,” ordered Buffy, “When I lend you out I want when you’re returned for everyone to say what a good cunt licker you are, so you need to practice.”

“Mmmnnn,” said Dawn. There wasn’t much else she could say as Buffy had grabbed the back of her head and thrust her forward so that her face was buried in Buffy’s nether regions. Dawn struggled to position herself so that her mouth was over her sister’s hole, “Mmmnnn, mmmnnn.”

“Stick your tongue in,” ordered Buffy sharply, “Eat my twat you fucking whore.”

Dawn opened her mouth; her sister pushed her harder against it so that the quim lips went between Dawn’s own lips. She pushed her tongue in, feeling in surprise that the hole was already wet. Quickly Dawn moved her tongue round the damp tunnel, juice seeping against her tongue as she moved it round. She gasped “Mmnnn, mmmnnnn.”

“The clit you dumb slut,” Buffy pushed Dawn’s head deeper into her pussy so that the teen’s nose was rubbing at the cunt lips, “Lick my clit.”

Desperately Dawn continued to explore, ramming her tongue round and round the hole as she tried to find her sister’s bud. She began to panic as she couldn’t find, surely it had to be easier to find than this, whenever she frigged herself she had always found her special spot as easy as could be. But now deep in Buffy’s cunt she couldn’t find it at all. Desperate panic welled up in her, she couldn’t have got so near to being her sister’s bitch only to fall at the first pussy licking, after all which top would want a bitch who couldn’t perform. The brunette slammed her tongue round and deep. Suddenly she felt the touch of the hard flesh against her tongue. She felt better as Buffy confirmed that Dawn had hit the spot. “That’s it, you took your time you dumb cunt licker.”

Quickly Dawn got into a rhythm her tongue lapping away at the bud like an anteater with its nose down the hole. As hard and fast as she could Dawn licked her sister’s clit. More and more liquid filled Buffy’s hole; Dawn drove her tongue through it, bringing it into her mouth as her tongue moved. Her sister’s juice was sweet, with just a touch of salt to give it flavour. Dawn licked harder as Buffy pushed her head deeper, “That’s it you dirty slut, lick my twat. This what you are now Dawn, my personal pussy cleaner.”

“Mmmnnn, mmmnnn,” replied Dawn as she drank down more of her sister’s cum. She savoured the feeling as it trickled down her throat, she would make Buffy proud, Dawn would be the best cunt licker in Gehanna. She’d make herself such a great lapper that tops would be lining up to ask Buffy to borrow her. She slammed her tongue down harder, slurping and lapping in a frenzy, “MMnnnnn, mmmnnnnn.”

Suddenly without warning Buffy snapped Dawn’s head back. For a second Dawn continued to lap at the fresh air as Buffy twisted her head back so she was looking into her face. The Slayer’s expression contorted and she squeaked, “Here I cum…”

‘Come where?’ thought Dawn for a brief second. Then Buffy’s cum squirted from the blonde’s slit and Dawn knew exactly what she meant. It was like being hit by a hose as Buffy’s juice splattered onto Dawn’s upturned face. So much cum jetted from the twat that it was a wonder Buffy didn’t faint with dehydration. It shot out and down in an arc, drowning Dawn’s face in sweet liquid. Dawn squealed and closed her eyes as the juice hit her, it slid down her nose and over her lips, rolling down her chin to drip onto her tits. Sticking out her tongue she licked away any of the excess liquid she could reach, “MMnnnnn, mmmmnnnn.”

“Dirty skank,” laughed Buffy. She reached down and helped Dawn to her feet. Giving her sister a smile, Buffy moved her hand behind her and gave the teen’s butt a light spank. Dawn giggled and blushed coyly as Buffy rested her hand on her naked buttock and guided her over to the bed. 

“Okay Dawn, lie on your back; it’s about time you lost that anal virginity. You can’t be a bitch in Prison Butt-fuck and still keep an unused back-door,” Buffy pointed to the bed.

Without demure Dawn complied. Nervousness and excitement combined in the young brunette making her quiver and making her skin break out in tiny Goosebumps. She watched as Buffy picked up the strap-on she earlier pointed out; it wasn’t the biggest but to Dawn its nine inches of rubber looked plenty big enough. The earlier dryness of her mouth, temporarily sated by drinking her sister’s cum, was beginning to return and she had to clench her fists hard to stop her arms shaking like she was on ice. Buffy ignored her signs of nervous excitement and instead pulled the strap-on up her thighs. Slowly and deliberately she tightened the straps so that the cock was kept well in place, its haft sliding against Buffy’s slit and its shaft sticking out like a thick log from a tree. 

Satisfied it was in position Buffy looked at her sister and smiled, “Okay Dawn, put your hands under your thighs and pull up and back.”

Doing as instructed Dawnie pulled them back. It exposed her ass and pussy to her sister’s lustful gaze; Buffy licked her lips as she looked at the sweet holes spreading before her, “Further,” she instructed.

Dawn continued to pull her legs back, but it was getting uncomfortably difficult, so she stopped, "This is as far as they’ll go.”

“Bull,” replied Buffy and shook her head with a frown, “You’re just not trying.”

“I am,” gasped Dawnie and with extra effort managed to bring them down another inch.

There was a sigh from Buffy, “Dawn…”

The blonde got on the bed and moved between Dawn’s thighs. The younger teen waited for the penetration, but it didn’t come. Instead Buffy had gripped both her legs and was pushing them further down. Dawn grimaced as they were pushed and her back twisted painfully. Buffy hooked the back of one of Dawn’s heels under the metal bed-frame, pinning it in place. Dawn gasped, Buffy ignored her as she did the same with the second. She moved back to admire her work; Dawn’s back was bent and her asshole was poking up, a ready invitation. 

“That’s better,” grinned Buffy.

“I’ll try harder next time,” apologised Dawn, painfully aware that as a bitch she shouldn’t be expecting her top to be doing these things for her.

Buffy shrugged, “Don’t worry, you’ll learn. Anyway…” she smiled, “I’ll help you get lots of practice.”

Dawn smiled back, it was comforting to know that Buffy, despite her earlier threats, was willing to let Dawn learn rather than just throw her out to get a new bitch. She looked at the rubber prick dangling between Buffy’s legs, it looked so big, “Please Buffy make me a woman.”

“What? Like Warren did?” joked Buffy, “You want a Buffybot?”.

“No,” Dawn wasn’t in the mood for her sister’s humour, “Deflower me…”

Buffy didn’t seem to be in a hurry, but then again it wasn’t like she had anywhere to go. She grinned and continued to look at her spread-eagled sister, “Y’know I was thinking I wouldn’t fuck your pussy today; I’ll leave that for a special occasion. Or perhaps not, perhaps I’ll just use it when I want a change. But today I thought we’d do all anal - what do you think?”

‘I think I’m your bitch and should do whatever you want,’ thought Dawn. Tops didn’t need to ask their bitches for their views. She blushed, Buffy wasn’t really asking her permission, it was just part of the lead up. Dawn grinned at her sister and played along as Buffy wanted her to, “I think you should pound my ass and pound it hard.”

Buffy’s finger moved down and touched her sister’s puckered back hole. Dawn gave a groan, more in anticipation than anything else, as whilst it was fine that Buffy was touching the outside no erogenous zones were being hit. Buffy withdrew her finger and moved forward, so that she was leaning over Dawn and the dildo was rubbing against her rear chute.

“I’m not going to lie Dawn, this is going to hurt.” said Buffy gently as she firmly applied pressure.

Dawn nodded, “I’m read…iiiieeeee.”

The final part of the sentence was transformed into an agonised cry as Buffy slowly but forcefully pushed the cock into her sister’s butt, that previously unviolated back hole opening up as the Slayer took her little sister's anal cherry.

For a second Buffy’s dominant face faltered, sending a spasm of fear through Dawn, was she going to fast? Was her sister not ready yet? It was all Dawn wanted to be her sister’s bitch, but what if Buffy wasn’t ready to see her as a sexual being? Dawn stomach tied in knots as she feared that Buffy still saw her as her little sister to be protected, rather than a desperately horny teen wanting to be fucked.

“No, no, please Buffy... fuck me. Slam me hard!” Dawn shook her head trying to control her fear; Buffy couldn’t back out now, not when they were so near, “I want to feel it. It’s my first time - I want to remember it, not as some tiny matchstick, but as an explosion, like it was a firework you’re shoving up me.”

“You sure?” asked Buffy, struggling to control the nervousness in her voice.

The nod from Dawn was so enthusiastic that she almost snapped her neck. For a few seconds her voice was so controlling it was almost like Buffy was the bitch; “I want it hard, Buffy. I want you to slam it in me like my hole has been used a thousand times,” she blushed as she realised that she was talking to her top. Her voice softened, becoming more pleading, “Please, Buffy, please. I want it so bad…”

The Slayer still looked concerned for a few seconds, and then she slowly gave a mischievous grin before thrusting downwards as hard as she could, Buffy’s thighs crashing into Dawn with the slap of naked flesh. Buffy levered herself up, so quickly had she moved that Dawn’s anal G-spot barely had time to recognise the monster rubbing it. The teen’s mouth opened in shock, her expression changing as Buffy slammed down again into a contortion of pleasure, pain and discomfort. Buffy grinned as she looked at Dawn’s reaction, she pushed herself up again “It’s big isn’t it?”

Such were the feelings flowing through Dawn she didn’t trust herself to speak; all she could manage was a brief nod before Buffy thrust forward again. The large cock spread Dawn’s hole like melting rubber, pushing aside any semblance of resistance and ripping against the walls. The teenager’s anal G-spot seemed to go into overdrive, sending her both a message that the big dildo was painfully large at the same time as it sent a message of exquisite pleasure. Dawn opened her mouth and gave a cry that mixed both these messages, “Aaaaaiiiiggghh.”

Above her Buffy continued to slam down, “Remember Dawn, your pleasure is a side-product. I don’t care whether you cum or not,” she breathed deeply, “You’re just my ass on legs.”

The only reply from Dawn was another shriek as the dildo slammed in deep. Buffy’s hammering was reverberating around the teen’s whole body, making her shake and quiver like she was a raft bouncing down the rapids. Crying in exultation Dawn gripped the bedding, pulling it nearer her as her heels rubbed against the metal. Her body was twisted, pinned down under Buffy’s pounding and so bent that at times Dawn feared her spine would break, especially as Buffy wasn’t even attempting to be gentle. The blonde grinned as she looked down at her sister’s contorted face, “That’s it you fucking whore. Take your sister’s big fucking dildo like the dirty slut you are. You’re my bitch, aren’t you, tell me you’re my bitch.”

“Aaaarrrghhh, I’m… aaaarrggghh…aaaigggghhh, your….aiiieeeee…bitch,” Dawn screamed as Buffy’s naked body thudded into her. The brunettes plump titties were bouncing and her sister’s smaller, harder ones slammed down into her, the hard nipples scraping into Dawn’s chest, “I’m…. aaaarrghhh...your…. aaaaiiiiieeeeee…bitch.”

In all her life Dawn had not sweated so hard, it was like she was in a sauna. But not all the juice covering her body was perspiration, Buffy’s cum was sliding from the blonde’s twat and dripping down onto Dawn and Dawn’s own pussy was also producing liquid like it was a tap. The liquids mixed, sliding over her naked body and giving it a glaring sheen under the artificial light. Harder and harder Buffy pounded, her sweat starting to drop onto her naked sister “Fucking bitch ass, fucking bitch ass.”

“Aaaarrrghhh,” Dawn’s back arched even more as the orgasm tore into her. She’d fiddled with her pussy before and rubbed her nipples, they had both led to pleasant feelings, but nothing like this. It was like comparing Sunnydale Playhouse to Broadway. The teen screamed again as the pleasure flooded her body, wiping away the pain and soreness like a wet cloth through grime, “Aaaaaarrrghhhh.”

Buffy didn’t even pause, instead she pressed her hands into Dawn’s shoulders to pin the brunette into position and continued to fuck her hard, “Take it bitch, take it hard.”

Dawnie screamed again, her mind and body blown by the anal hammering she was receiving. Above her Buffy thudded down, the splatting sound of the dildo shooting through her ass merging with the hard slap of Buffy's body against Dawn’s naked flesh. Buffy moved faster and harder, the dildo skimming into Dawn’s ass like a powerboat zooming across a lake. The brunette leaked more cunt juice, she had never felt anything like it before. Incredible didn’t do the pleasure she was feeling justice. Her body felt like it was both in heaven and out of her control. Buffy’s laughed, “C’mom bitch, take my cock. Only whores take it up the ass. You’re a fucking whore Dawn…”

Dawn agreed, she was a complete slutty whore, a bitch in thrall to her mistress. And she loved it. Dawn knew she never wanted to be anywhere but in Gehanna, to be with anyone except Buffy and to be anything apart from a bitch. She opened her mouth and screamed in pleasure as another orgasm tore into her like a hurricane. Buffy grinned, “Fucking bitch, dirty fucking bitch, you’re a fucking anal hooker, you’re just my fuck-toy.”

The bed squeaked in protest as Dawn’s body continued to be slammed hard down on its frame. The dildo was tearing down Dawn’s chute, banging her G-spot so hard that it couldn’t keep up with the pleasure and just sent a continuous stream of orgasmic bliss through the teen. Above her Buffy suddenly stopped, her face twisted and moved, as she squeaked, “Yesssss, yesssss, yessssss.”

More cum pumped out of the blonde’s cunt and shot onto Dawn. With a groan Buffy pulled out her cock and unhooked Dawn, “Not bad bitch, could be better, but for your deflorination I’d give it three stars.”

Dawn gradually lowered her feet and felt her body settle into a more comfortable position, “Out of how many?”

“Five,” replied Buffy. She looked at Dawn, the teenager seemed to think that she could have a rest after the exertions she had just gone through. Buffy frowned, that was not bitch like behaviour, Dawn needed to be up and ready to go. She sighed theatrically, “Dawn, shift round so your feet are leaning against the wall and your head is hanging over the bed.”

“Like this?” asked Dawn. Despite the coldness of the wall against her soles, the position was relaxing and comfortable, especially as she lent her head back and allowed her long dark hair to brush against the floor, “What for?”

Her sister smiled, “Dawn, you’ve dirtied my toy, now you’ve got to clean it.”

“Oh,” said Dawn and gave a smile. Then realising she was upside down and Buffy might think she was frowning she did frown so Buffy would see she was smiling.

“Open wide,” sighed Buffy ignoring her sister’s facial contortions. The Slayer moved forward and gripped her sister’s shoulders as she fed the cock into Dawn’s mouth. The teen’s eyes bulged as the thick slab of rubber widened her mouth so much that her lips almost cracked like it was winter. Buffy continued to press down and push the cock forward. The brunette blanched as it tip pushed against her taste-bud and a thin spool of saliva slid from her mouth to drip down her face. Buffy continued filling her sister’s throat so that Dawn struggled to breath. More white drool spurted from Dawn’s mouth and her eyes teared up the dildo thrust her taste-buds against the back of her throat.

“Suck it bitch,” grinned Buffy and pulled the dildo a little bit out, allowing Dawn to grab some oxygen. Barely had the life-giving gas entered Dawn’s lungs when Buffy moved forward again, ramming the cock down the brunette’s throat. The Slayer gripped Dawn’s shoulders harder and started to thrust back and forth rhythmically. Each blow sending drool out of Dawn’s mouth and tears from her eyes, each pull back allowed a quick gasp of breath.

“That’s it you bitch, suck my dirty cock,” laughed Buffy, before giving a sigh, “It’s a shame Mom isn’t here so she could see you deep-throating your sister’s shitty dildo… you’d be so humiliated.”

Given she couldn’t speak, Dawn tried to nod instead. Unfortunately as her head was pinned to the bed all that happened was another splatter of saliva rushed from her mouth and soaked down her face. It didn’t matter, Buffy was right, it was humiliating sucking the cock which had been up her ass, it would be more so to do it in public and if her Mom had been the public it would have been delicious. The thought made Dawn tingle and when she teared up again, it wasn’t because of the strap-on sliding down her throat, but because her Mom had died before she had a chance to see Dawn become Buffy’s bitch. 

“Suck it deep you fucking cock sucking whore,” Buffy groaned

The cock moved forward, pushing down Dawn’s tongue and hitting the back of her throat. She gagged as it hit, not that the teen minded, it was what Buffy wanted and that made it alright. Buffy hammered forward again, the thick rubber filling the teen’s mouth and down her throat. She could taste the rubber and a hint of Buffy’s cum, mixed with the bitter taste of something else she didn’t want to identify. Buffy slammed down, but this time as she went back she pulled out all the way. Dawn choked and coughed as the cock jutted over her face, dripping her own saliva onto her face. 

Buffy grinned, “Now that looks glistening clean; which is kinda weird considering what a dirty bitch mouth it’s been in.”

Dawn smiled and wiped the saliva from her face. She imagined she must look a terrible state, like a clown who’s been attacked by a sea lion. But she was still ready for more if Buffy wanted it. And as Buffy was replacing the nine incher with a larger foot long dildo it looked like she did. 

The blonde turned to her sister, “Now I’ve loosened your ass with my small toy it's time to introduce you to my friend… who I haven’t named yet…”

Dawn licked her lips, if the orgasms had been rippling through her with the first dildo the beast Buffy was equipping herself with would probably send Dawn to nirvana; it would probably also hurt like hell, but that was a small price to pay. Sitting up she looked at her elder sister, “What position do you want me in?”

Buffy tightened her straps as she considered, “I saw your bitch face as I fucked you last time… so this time lie on your front and spread your cheeks.

Dawn did as she was told, lying facedown she reached up pulled apart her butt cheeks allowing Buffy easy access to her rear hole. The bed moved slightly as Buffy joined her and within seconds Dawn could feel her sister’s toned body moving over her as Buffy planted a hand either side and lay her legs down her sister’s.

“You can shift your hands,” said Buffy as the tip of the dildo moved into Dawn’s ass. The teen brunette moved her hands and waited for insertion. Teasingly Buffy stayed in position, the merest hint of rubber up Dawnie’s back hole, instead Buffy was brushing her titties against Dawn’s naked back until her nipples were hard and aroused. Dawn giggled as they scraped at her skin. 

Slam! Without warning Buffy rammed the full twelve inches of rubber down her younger sister’s ass. Dawn bucked in shock as the dildo burrowed deep into her. She had been expecting something big, but the reality far outweighed the imagination. It pushed at her ass walls, brushing them aside like they were paper and rammed her erogenous zone in such a way that Dawn’s entire body turned into a quivering receptacle of pleasure. Buffy wasn’t large, but when her full weigh hit Dawn at speed it was like being hit by a championship boxer, the breath was knocked out of the teen as effectively as if her lungs had been vacuumed. Her mouth opened and she managed to grunt.

“Oh you bitch, I am going to fuck your ass like I’m ram raiding a jewellers,” snarled Buffy as she plunged down again. The dildo raked along Dawn’s anal G-spot like it had just been attached to the main. It was like her ass was on fire, but it was a magical fire that mixed agony with ecstasy. Harder and harder Buffy rammed, speeding up as Dawn’s ass reacted and expanded to the large toy, “I’m going to fuck your bitch ass like you’re a cheap toy, a cheap bitch toy.”

Yet more tears sprang in Dawn’s eyes and to stop herself screaming in pain she bit down onto the bedding, at the same time gripping the cover with her hands so tight it almost ripped. It neither dampened the agony nor reduced the electrical surges of excitement zipping through her. But it did stop her screaming out and allowed Buffy to shout without interruption, “I’m going to hammer this whore ass, then I’m going to hammer it some more. I’m not going to stop fucking your bitch butt until I’ve drilled all the way through and my dildo’s going out your cunt.”

Despite the impossibility of that happening, Dawn was almost as turned on by her sister’s boasts/threats as she was by the cock slamming her ass; almost. Buffy’s tits hammered into Dawn’s back, bouncing onto the teen’s flesh and being squeezed flat by the force of the rest of the Slayer’s body following them to hammer onto Dawn. Harder and harder Buffy moved, ignoring the bed screams of protests and Dawn’s body quaking under her drilling. All Buffy cared about was her own excitement as she dominated her bitch sister. The cock rammed deep into Dawn’s ass, crushing and shattering the teen’s special spot and sending burning jolts rushing through the brunette like a meteor shower, “Bitch, slutty bitch. Your ass is going to gape like the Grand Canyon.”

Dawn knew now why she had been put on this Earth, it wasn’t as a key, but it was as Buffy’s fuck-toy, to pleasure her sister in every way imaginable and to slake her desires. Dawn couldn’t think of anything better. She raised her chin and squealed out in excitement, “I’m your bitch Buffy, use me like I’m a lump of meat for you to fuck.”

Buffy ignored her, which was pleasing proof to Dawn that her sister agreed with her description. The blonde hammered down, controlling Dawn like a wild horse as the teenage screamed and bucked from a super-powerful orgasm. She slammed down, her body crashing into Dawn’s into a shuddering cacophony of naked flesh thrashing naked flesh. Each time she hit her a fine mist of sweat shot from their nude bodies. It would hang in the air momentarily before raining down onto the bedding where it would soak into blankets already swimming in girl cum. Dawn opened her mouth again “Fuck me, fuck me, I’m your anal whore.”

“Yesssss, yesssss, yeeesssss,” Buffy’s own back arched as she screamed in pleasure. With a moan, not waiting for Dawn’s orgasm to build and explode, Buffy pulled her cock out of her sister’s ass and lay down on the bed.

Dawn rolled over and lay her head over Buffy’s chest, her cheek slid on her sister’s sweat and she could hear her sister’s heart beating; “How did your little bitch do this time?”

“A four,” replied Buffy, “A definite four.”

Chapter Text

It was late afternoon and Buffy Anne Summers was lying in bed, a smile so wide plastered on her cheeks that it was almost dislocating her jaw. The reason for this wasn’t hard to deduce for anyone but the most naive maiden aunt - face down between her thighs was the Slayer’s kid sister, Dawn Summers. The young brunette was slurping away at her elder sister’s slit with unseemly enthusiasm, her tongue drilling deep and hard into the wet hole.

If you’d asked Buffy this time yesterday whether she could imagine Dawn licking her out, Buffy would have made an embarrassed laugh and denied it, whilst secretly wishing it would happen. If you’d asked her a week ago, she wouldn’t have laughed and, if she hadn’t broken the questioner’s jaw for saying such a disgusting thing, the denial would have been truthful. Buffy wasn’t stupid, despite being the cliché of a blonde valley girl; she knew that this sudden flood of sexual feelings for her younger sister wasn’t some crush, but a direct result of that witch Amy Maddison dropping her and Dawn into Gehanna. The thought that all of this was caused by unnatural dark magic still made Buffy feel guilty, though, as Dawn slammed her tongue into her clit, Buffy had to concede her sister could lick.

It was all for Dawn’s own good, Buffy tried to tell herself. Gehanna was no place for a young brunette with a slender body, a beautiful mouth, plump tits and such a fuck-able little butt - there were too many prisoners and guards who were eyeing Dawn. And they weren’t thinking of marriage followed by a mortgage and children. No, Buffy had to get out of here and take Dawn with her. The only trouble was that Gehanna had devised a block to escape - making the all-girl inmates as horny as a bunch of satyrs on the drink. If Buffy didn’t dampen her horniness they’d be stuck here. If that happened Buffy knew that she wouldn’t be able to protect her sweet, innocent little sister and that Dawn would be taken by a top with lusts higher than IQ. Buffy would then beat the shit out of the top, that was true, but that wouldn’t have helped Dawn. No far better they got out and that meant Buffy had to find an outlet for her sexual yearnings. Buffy knew that as a Slayer she could have got any bitch she wanted, but it was better it was Dawn - it meant Buffy could keep an eye on her at the same time.

Reaching out Buffy stretched her fingers out as far as they could go, before clasping them back into a fist. She glanced down, thankful that Dawn was too deep in her pussy and so engrossed on tonguing to notice the impact that she was having on the Slayer. Buffy was new to being both a lesbian and a top, but one of things she was picking up about Gehanna is that being a top was all about control. You treated your bitch mean and you kept her keen - an unwritten rule, but Buffy had seen what had happened to a top who'd lost it. She shivered as she thought of Alex, or perhaps it was a reaction to Dawn’s battering her clit with her tongue. More juice leaked from Buffy’s box, it slid over her lips before being brushed away by her sister’s long, dark, hair. Buffy thrust her fist into her mouth and stifled a groan of lust. She didn’t want Dawn to know that she was sending her older sister into a sexual orbit - Dawnie could be cocky and if she realised what she was doing to Buffy… well as a bitch she’d be insufferable.

The brunette slurped harder, her face dug so deep into Buffy’s twat that her nose was doing almost as much of the work as her tongue. Harder and faster she licked, continually surprising Buffy that her younger sister could go on so long. They had been fucking all day with barely a break, Buffy had lost count of how many times Dawn had gone down on her. Nor did she know how many times that she had turned her sister on her back or side and rammed her ass. And after many - not all, but most - of the butt-fuckings Buffy had fed the dildo into Dawn’s mouth and the teen had sucked, slurped and licked the toy clean. That was the most surprising thing about the day, thought Buffy, that Dawn was completely insatiable. The Slayer gave a squeak; it was lucky she’d got Dawn herself, otherwise with Dawn’s appetite the young brunette would have been the most popular slut in the entire joint.

“Ooooommmm,” Buffy’s gasped orgasmic cry would have been louder if she hadn’t quickly grabbed her pillow and thrust it over her face. Her scream still vibrated through the soft foam, shaking it with the same thunder that rode through her body. Down below Dawn was drenched as Buffy’s pussy shot out girl cum. 

Slowly, trying to control her breathing and heart rate, Buffy removed the pillow from her head. She was aware that Dawn’s head was no longer in her cunt and she looked down. Her younger sister’s head was up, dripping with juice as she looked expectantly at Buffy. Nervously Dawn licked her lips, driving away the cum that coated them, “How was I?”

 “Satisfactory, I suppose,” Buffy said after a pause, her tone trying to suggest that Dawn had been barely passable, though in reality the teen’s tonguing had curled Buffy’s hair so much that if it wasn’t a metaphor Buffy would have looked like she was back in the eighties.

Dawn nodded. Her expression was a mixture of disappointment that she wasn’t getting more praise and relief that Buffy had at least agreed it was okay. She forced a smile onto her pretty face, “I’ll improve, Buffy, I promise. I can keep practising… with you… or anyone…” she trailed off lamely.

“Sure,” replied Buffy, with what she hoped was the right level of casual dismissal in her voice. Treat ‘em mean, keep ‘em keen, she reminded herself.

It seemed to work, Dawn’s face broke up into nervous confusion and she reached up to fiddle with her long hair, something she only did when she was worried. She looked at Buffy, “Do you want me to go again. I’ll try harder Buffy, I really will…”

“No,” Buffy shook her head trying to appear curt and masterful. It was harder than she had thought this being a top. But she knew if Dawn’s lithe little tongue came anywhere near her clit the resulting orgasmic explosion would be so intense that Lilah Morgan would probably class it as an escape attempt. However, this wasn’t a reason she could give her kid sister. She thought for an excuse and to give herself time, shook her head again, “No.”

The peal of an electric bell gave Buffy the explanation she had been grappling for, “It’s dinner in thirty minutes - I’m hungry.”

Suddenly Buffy realised it was true. She’d spent the whole day banging her sister and somehow had missed both breakfast and lunch. Still - the Slayer looked at the naked figure sitting in front of her - there were compensations. She gestured to Dawn, “Stand up and bend over.”

Dawn did. Buffy looked at her ass and smiled. The large dildos she had been using had opened the younger teen successfully, leaving the hole open and gaping. It would be hard for anyone to claim Dawn was not being butt-banged and that Buffy was lying to protect hers sister’s maidenhood. Buffy reached out and gently patted Dawn’s ass, before rapidly withdrawing as if the rump was fire. She cursed inwardly, if she wanted to be a top and protect Dawn she had to make sure she didn’t show any signs of weakness. And patting your bitch’s ass was as weak as you could get. She looked again; the hole was open, but it could be expanded more - it would show Gehanna that to Buffy Dawn was just a piece of meat for big sis’s enjoyment.

“Lean against the wall,” ordered Buffy. She swung her legs from the bed and followed Dawn, waiting impatiently as the teen brushed her hair away from her face and leant against the wall. The well-used ass waggled enticingly at Buffy; the blonde had to fight back an urge to slide her face between the cheeks to lick and kiss the bruised hole better. She closed her eyes instead, counted slowly to ten and then opened them; the weakness pushed away. Even better Dawn was quivering, whether it was excitement or anticipation or fear mattered not to Buffy - all that mattered was that Dawn was hers. 

The Slayer slid a finger teasingly down her sister’s spine and leaned in close to murmur in her ear, “That ass of yours, that sweet delectable ass, it’s still too tight. I’m going to open it, open it wide. You know how I’m going to do that?”

There was a longish pause before Dawn realised the question wasn’t rhetorical. The brunette shook her head, “No, Buffy, I don’t.”

Buffy put her teeth on Dawn’s lobe and bit down sharply enough that the teen gave a small squeal. Drawing back an inch Buffy continued to keep her voice soft, “First I’m going to stick one finger up it. Then a second. Then I’ll put in a third. Finally I’m going to put in my whole fist. Do you think your ass will cope or will you split? What do you think?”

There was a gurgling noise from Dawn. She shook her head, before quickly changing it to a nod, “I’ll take it Buffy, I’m your bitch, I can take anything.”

Buffy smiled at the small note of pride in her sister’s voice; it was good Dawn was settling so well into her role as a bitch - it made everything easier. She bit lightly down on Dawn’s earlobe again, “I’m sure you can.”

Stepping back Buffy extended one finger and thrust it into her sister’s rectum. The butt had been so opened that digit didn’t even touch the side, it just pushed through open air. Buffy withdrew it and when she returned it was with two fingers. At least these could now rub against the ass walls. It wasn’t a hard thrust, but Dawn’s ass had been made so tender by the repeated banging it had received that it only needed the slightest touch of her anal G-spot to make the teen’s knees buckle and for her to groan, “Oh yes, Buffy.”

Slowly Buffy moved her fingers, sweeping them round the open hole. Dawn gave little gasps of enjoyment and moaned softly, “Oh, Buffy, that’s so good,” she murmured.

With three fingers in Dawn’s back chute began to expand, making the teenager quiver. Buffy moved them in and out slowly to begin with, teasing her sister with the gentle movements. The brunette giggled and squeaked as Buffy’s fingers brushed down the passage, stimulating nerve endings, “Oh Buffy, oh Buffy…”

Buffy began to move a bit quicker, feeling the anal tube move and stretch. Little trickles of sweat slipped down Dawn’s back, leaving light skid-marks in their wake. The brunette moaned more deeply, pushing her head back so that her long hair swept down like a waterfall, “Oh that’s good, harder, Buffy, harder.”

Even with the chute loosened with three fingers it wasn’t easy to push in the full fist. Buffy grunted with exertion and Dawn squeaked in pain as she waggled herself back and forth to help get it in. A drip of sweat slid down the Slayer’s nose and hung for a second. It dropped to the floor as Buffy gave a further push and slid her fist into her sister’s butt. The blonde gave a grunt of satisfaction and wiped the perspiration from her brow as the joint of her thumb disappeared from view down Dawn’s back hole. In turn the brunette let out a shaky cry, part pain, partly pleasure, “Owww, ooohhhh, Buffy…”

Buffy paused for a few seconds before really starting to work it. She hammered her fist in and out of the open hole, ramming it as deep as she could manage. And that was a little further in each time, “That’s it Dawn, take my fist, who’s my bitch?”

“I am, Buffy,” screamed Dawn. Her entire body was shaking and shuddering as each thrust crushed the nerve endings, sending a continuous series of orgasms through her in one never-ending stream. Her body rocked, slamming into the wall as Buffy hammered home, the brunette’s plump titties slapping into the wall so hard it was like gunfire. Harder and harder Buffy rammed her fist down, squeezing it through a passageway not designed for a human hand. Dawn opened her mouth and screeched again, “I’m your bitch, Buffy, I’m your slutty whore bitch.”

The brunette’s body arched as the super-orgasm hit her like a rocket. Her cunt flooded with juice and it shot out, splattering against the wall, “Aaaarrrghhh, aaaarrgghhhh….” Dawn shrieked as her body jerked and her limbs seemed to turn to jelly, “Aaaarrghhh, that’s….. aaaaarggghhhh. I’m… aaaaaarrrrghhhh….”

There was a pop as Buffy pulled out her fist. The blonde grinned, Dawn had been gaping before, but now… well now there were prehistoric caves with smaller openings. Buffy grinned, proud of how well Dawn had managed. Reaching down Buffy gave the bruised butt cheeks a further pinch, “Get ready and we’ll go for dinner,” she paused, “Don’t bother with the dungarees or boiler suit, go for the pants and shirt. Oh and don’t bother with any underwear.”

“Yes, Buffy,” nodded Dawn happily.

*

The rumble in Willow’s stomach reminded her it was dinner time, even if the groups of prisoners heading to the mess hall hadn’t. The redhead was a little hungry, whilst she had managed breakfast, the soup offered at lunchtime looked so unappetising she’d decided not to touch it. She wondered what Buffy and Dawn would feel like, she hadn’t seen the Slayer since first thing this morning when she’d left Willow’s cell bitchify Dawn. The Wicca gave a smile, missing meals was probably a sign that her friend had succeeded.

She turned back to the strap-ons Anya had laid out - they would replace the two she’d passed to Buffy; Willow didn’t expect to see them again. Pointing at two she said, “I’ll take them.”

There was a nod from Anya. She took out a notebook and quickly wrote something down, before opening to show it to Willow. It read ‘two strap-on dildos in return for future favours’ - there was no mention of what the favours might be, that was the cost of not having the normal currency. Anya took all sorts of things in payments none of which were available to the witch, cash, rare jewels, golden trinkets, even bitch ass. Willow grinned as she thought of the faces of everyone if she’d brought her bitch, Faith Lehane, in and dumped her over the counter in payment. Anya looked at her, like the redhead had gone mad, “Why are you smiling?”

“No reason,” Willow grinned, if she mentioned the vision Anya would be wanting Faith and that wasn’t something she was ready for yet. Pointing at her purchases she said, “You can deliver them to the cell without anyone knowing?”

“Yes,” replied Anya testily, “That’s what we agreed - a surprise for Faith… though how long you think you can keep it covered that Faith’s your bitch I don’t know…”

“We’ll see,” Willow nodded, but couldn’t help smiling. It wasn’t strange that everyone thought Willow was Faith’s bitch, the Slayer after all had been Prison Butt-fuck’s top top, with a reputation for banging any bitch or slut she wanted. But what was strange was that Willow was allowing Faith to keep up the pretence she was still a top and not owned by the Wicca.

“I must be going soft,” murmured Willow to herself as she left the shop and headed to the canteen. Or maybe, she wondered, was that she enjoyed the game her and Faith were playing; and wanted Faith to submit willingly. Suddenly ahead of her in the corridor she saw Buffy and Dawn.

“Buffy, wait up,” called Willow and strode quickly towards her friends, who’d stopped and were waiting for her. Willow looked at them, there seemed to be a subtly different vibe between the two Summers - Buffy looking more in control, whilst Dawn flashed looks at her sister which merged awe and longing. Will smiled, “So did you?”

“Did we what?” Buffy grinned back.

Willow didn’t want to say in case she’d totally misread the situation - more than once she’d put her foot in it after she’d said something out of turn. Instead she gestured with her head towards Dawn whilst still talking to Buffy, “You know… that…”

Buffy grinned even wider and walked into the mess hall, casting her head back over her shoulder as she entered and laughing, “You’ll see in a minute.”

Willow followed Buffy into the mess hall. It was already full; tops, bitches and sluts milling around or sitting as they waited for duty sluts to come in and start doling out the slop they called food. Willow could see Faith in the corner, sitting with a few other tops, joking and laughing confidently. Willow smiled; anyone would think that Faith hadn’t spent the time before breakfast on her hands and knees as Willow banged her ass.

Confidently Buffy walked into the middle of the room. She picked up an empty water jug and smartly rapped it on the table. The hubbub of conversation died down as the prisoners turned to look at her, even the guards on the walkway above looked interested in the petite Slayer as her eyes swept round the room, willing the few remaining talkers to shut up. Unsurprisingly it was Faith who was the last to be quiet, almost challenging Buffy. She probably would have still been talking if Willow hadn’t caught her eye and surreptitiously raised an eyebrow in warning. The dark Slayer shut up, but leant back cockily in her chair with her arms folded - grinning arrogantly at Willow. The Wicca made a mental note of that before looking at Buffy.

The blonde gave a small smile, “Listen up, because I won’t say this again. I’ve taken Dawn, my sister, as my bitch,” she pointed to Dawn, who blushed; “She’s mine. Anyone who tries anything without my permission…”

Buffy didn’t elaborate, but there were a few rumblings, before Buffy looked at the perpetrators. They went silent as Buffy continued, “If anyone doesn’t believe me - show them Dawn.”

The brunette undid her pants and bent over. There was a gasp from the assorted crowd, even Willow was impressed and she’d seen Slayer strength in action. Dawn’s ass was gaping so wide that a melon could have been shoved up there - the butt, virginal just twelve hours before, was bruised and red around the dark hole staring out. Buffy grinned, “I think, ladies, that this makes me a top.”

There was much silence for a few long moments and then sound slowly returned to Gehanna, as it had always done before whenever a girl announced herself as a top and presented the proof; however this time everyone was talking about the new top and her new bitch. As the talk increased in volume Faith felt the eyes of the other tops on her table glancing over at her and although most were too cowardly to say what they were thinking there was at least one exception.

"Interesting." Nikita drawled softly as she turned her attention away from Dawnie's cute little gaping behind to her fellow top, "Weren't you going to make the other Slayer's sister your bitch? And then go after the other Slayer?"

With all eyes now firmly on her Faith thought quickly. Ass fucking Alex and turning her into a slut had effectively kept her reputation as a top intact, however she knew they were whispers going on behind her back, asking why she hadn't been publicly using and abusing her new cellmate yet and why had she seemingly not made the move on the other Slayer yet after telling everyone she was going to do just that only a few days ago. Faith wasn't known for her patience, but she had previously brushed these questions off. Now she had to make a choice, she could tell everyone that she hadn't gotten to Dawn before Buffy in which case everyone would expect her to be pissed and make her move on Buffy, something she couldn't afford to try with that redheaded whore around, and when she didn't people would start asking even more questions, or...

"Well... I thought about just making B and her little sis my bitches, but then it hit me... it would be so much more of a rush if I'll let B become a top first, let her get all confident and used to being in control, and then put her in her place. It's going to be so sweet, the moment she realise is who the real top is around here. Course, she needed a little pushing in the right direction, so, after I butt fucked her sweet little baby sister I gave her a choice... she could lose her anal cherry to me right then and there, or she could save her own ass for a few weeks by fucking her kid sister up the ass and make little Dawnie her bitch. B will deny it now, but the truth is I helped her admit she wants to be a top. That's what really happened, and B knows it's only a matter of time before I do to her what I did to her best friend, take her anal cherry and make her my bitch." Faith bragged.

While some of the other tops grinned and high-fived the Slayer Nikita remained unimpressed, "So, you are fucking the redhead?"

"Of course... why, you think differently?" Faith challenged.

Nikita shrugged, "No... not exactly. It's just, no one's actually seen you fuck her yet, which isn't exactly like you. Normally you'd have butt fucked your new bitch all over Gehanna before having her showing off her freshly used ass hole. So, I'm just wondering the same thing we all are, why you haven't done that yet?"

Inwardly Faith cursed. Why couldn't Nikita be scared shitless of her like everyone else at the table? Of course that question was circling round the prison anyway and if she didn't really make Willow her bitch soon things were going to get really bad for her. For now all she could do was keep up her story.

Barely missing a beat Faith smirked and said, "It's like I've been saying, this whole thing is a very personal matter to me so I've got something very special planned for all three of my Sunnydale friends, and when I'm ready their coming out party as my bitches is something this shit hole is going to be talking about for a very long, long time. Until then they're all off-limits, and I'll be using my redheaded bitch in private."

"So, you are fucking the redhead then?" Nikita asked.

If she wasn't so tired from ass fucking sluts all day, to take her mind off the total rectum wrecking she had received last night and this morning, Faith would have challenged Nikita right then and there. Hell, if it wasn't for the fact Nikita was such a skilled fighter with maybe more than just an outside chance of beating her Faith would have probably been drilling her ass within minutes.

Instead Faith smirked again and said, "Of course I've been fucking her. Hell, I've barely been able to keep my hands off her. Her ass is so fucking tight, I just love slamming my dick inside it. She has a ass made for butt fucking. And trust me, she may look fine but I bet geeky little Willow Rosenberg can't even sit down any more without thinking about me."

"Can you?"

As her fellow tops cheered and raise their hands to high-five her Faith whirled round, trying to hide the feeling of utter dread that was suddenly flowing through her at the sound of her top's voice... and yet as she looked around she couldn't spot the redhead.

"You alright Faith?" Nikita questioned, obviously just as puzzled as the other tops sitting on the table.

"It's a spell. I can talk to you telepathically, but don't worry no one else can hear us." Willow explained, "I can also hear your thoughts by the way. It's so nice to hear that you're thinking of me as your top already."

"That was a mistake, I didn't mean it." Faith blushed.

"What was a mistake?" Nikita asked.

"Shut up." Faith screamed, totally losing it, "Say one more fucking word and I swear to God I'll do to you what I did to your little protege Alex and tear your fucking ass apart!"

The room briefly became silent, Nikita considering whether to make an issue out of this. She might not have a choice if Faith made a more direct challenge, but she would rather not engage in a fight she would most likely lose, especially if her previous encounter with the other Slayer was anything to go by. Nikita would have to be sure to publicly pound some slut ass to make sure her status remained intact, but she would be far from the first top to avoid fighting Faith if at all possible.

"I'd go somewhere more private if I were you, unless you want everyone to see you talking to yourself like a crazy person." Willow's thoughts echoed in Faith's head.

Leaving the rest of her food Faith stormed away from her table while softly growling to herself, "When I find you..."

"I'm right here." Faith turned to see Willow hadn't moved from her previous spot near to Buffy and a gathering group of tops, the witch giving her a dorky wave, "And I'm not going anywhere. You on the other hand are going to the toilets. NOW!"

Faith shuddered at the dark, commanding tone she heard inside her head and the equally dark, commanding look that briefly crossed the redhead's face, the brunette quickly making her way to the toilets before she and/or the Wicca made any more of a scene.

"Grab one of the dildos and take it into one of the stalls with you." Willow's voice echoed in Faith's head. Grateful there was at least no one outside the toilet cubicles to see her do this Faith did as she was told, quickly grabbing one of the available toys, but before she could make it into the cubicle she heard a voice in her head tell her, "No, a bigger one."

Unable to prevent a whimper escaping her lips Faith quickly exchange the medium-sized dildo for one of the bigger models before making it into an empty stall just as there was a flushing sound. She was able to lock the door just as her 'neighbour' exited the stall next to her, washed her hands and left the facility.

"Push your pants and thong down around your ankles, get down on your knees, bend over the toilet bowl, put the dildo down, reach back and grabbed your butt cheeks." Willow's voice echoed in Faith's head. Faith blushed as she followed her orders, before she then received more, "Good girl, now start spanking yourself until I tell you otherwise."

Faith opened her mouth to complain but she knew it was useless so after a brief pause she began doing as she was told, spanking herself as gently as possible, way more worried about making a sound than causing herself pain.

"Harder!" Willow encouraged.

"But if anyone hears I'm done for." Faith whimpered softly, her demeanour from the mess hall seeming like a distant memory.

"Then you better quickly get this over with and hope nobody hears." Willow's voice insisted firmly. 

Whimpering again Faith used her enhance Slayer hearing to try and detect even a hint of breathing from another person in the room, and then, being as sure as she possibly could be that she was alone, she began really spanking herself, stinging blow after stinging blow crashing down on her butt cheeks as she prayed the redhead would let her take a break if anyone came in.

"Harder! Use all of your slayer strength! Don't make me come in there and spank you myself!" the witch threatened.

Increasing the speed and the force of the strikes until they turned her ass cheeks pink, and then a rosy red, Faith felt herself being reduced to tears as she went through one of the most humiliating experiences of her life. She had to look absolutely ridiculous in her current position, and if anyone were to see her like this not only would she cease to be a top but she would become the laughing stock of the entire prison. She would never hear the end of it. Her name would become a joke, the entire inhabitants of Gehanna forever laughing with each other how the formerly mighty Faith Lehane had been found.

However after only a couple of minutes of savage butt beating the Slayer was offered salvation of sorts as she heard Willow's voice in her head tell her, "Faith... stop spanking yourself, pick up the dildo and look at it... ok, now I'm going to give you a choice. You can continue spanking yourself for as long as I want you too... or you can shove that dildo up your ass and use it to make yourself cum."

Before Willow could get out another thought Faith had pushed the dildo into her mouth, the redhead smiling as she sensed this, her smile growing wider as she sensed that seconds later her bitch in training used her Slayer strength to slam that dildo all the way up her ass in one go.

The agonising pain of the quick and brutal anal penetration had Faith crying out softly in pain, but she had just as much trouble keeping her moans of pleasure to herself as she jack-hammered the dildo in and out of her own ass as fast as she could, the Dark Slayer desperate to make herself cum as quickly as possible so this nightmare of an ordeal could be over.

It was easier than Faith could have possibly imagined. Whether a result of some spell Willow had cast on her or simply a result of all the butt fucking she had been receiving recently, Faith's ass not only relaxed into accepting the dildo extremely quickly, but just as quickly turned into a volcano, every inch of her anal walls on fire with pure ecstasy.

On the one hand this meant Faith would be cumming soon and then she could hopefully get out of here without anyone discovering her frantically masturbating her own ass with a dildo. Something which would be just as horrifying as the discovery of her spanking herself, but at least the self-inflicted ass fucking wasn't making as much noise. On the other hand... Faith didn't even want to try and analyse just how she could possibly be enjoying stuffing her own ass this much.

"You're enjoying it because you're turning into a bitch. My bitch." Willow analysed for her, "I can read your thoughts, remember? And I'm loving everything I'm reading from you. I mean, getting off so hard and quickly from butt fucking, being too afraid to stand up to me, thinking of me as your top, and trying not to think it again, oh Faith, I'm just so proud of your progress."

"Shut up." Faith growled softly.

"Now Faith, that is no way to speak to your top." Willow grumbled, "What do you say?"

Fearing another spanking or something worse Faith gritted her teeth and as softly as she could said, "I'm sorry."

"Good bitch, that's what I like to hear." Willow praised, "You've been making me so proud lately Faith. Remember last night, you were such a total slut for me and Buffy, doing everything we said, licking and sucking everything you were told too, mmmmmm, and just how many times did you take it up the ass for us?"

Faith's mind wandered back to the previous evening, remembering each butt fucking so vividly she swore it was like she felt every single one of them, to the point almost swearing there was a dildo fresh from her ass in her mouth along with a dildo plowing her ass in a reminder of all those spit roastings she had taken last night. She could even almost hear Buffy and Willow talking about what a great bitch she made... how well she licked pussy, sucked cock and took it in the ass... how... how she clearly loved every second of being a bitch... of being Willow's bitch.

"And do you remember this morning?" Willow continued, "I do. I remember how I told you to bend over and not only did you do it but you spread your butt cheeks for me without even needing to be asked. I was so happy I nearly jumped for joy... although I think we both preferred it when I slammed your ass instead."

Faith blushed intensely as she remembered it as clear as day and yet only now realised she hadn't been ordered to spread her cheeks, shame burning through her body as she remembered how hard she had cum, especially once Willow was done admiring how good her ass hole looked with a strap on inside it, ordered Faith to take her hands off her butt cheeks so they could get down to some serious rectum wrecking. Fuck, why was Faith becoming so addicted to getting her ass fucked?

"Because you’re my bitch Faith, that's why your becoming so addicted to getting your ass fucked." Willow answered for her, Faith cursing herself for letting that thought slip out, "Oh Faith, I've never been more proud of you. I was so pissed off at your behaviour earlier, particularly the way you lied about me and my friends to keep your precious status intact. After all, I'm the one who can't keep my hands off you, who can't get enough of slamming my dick inside your tight little ass. And it's you with made for butt fucking ass that can't even sit down any more without thinking about me. But after spending only a little time in your head I've never been more sure that it's only a matter of time before your begging me to tell everyone how I'm your top and your my bitch. And when you're ready for that Faith trust me, what Buffy did to Dawnie is going to be nothing compared to what I do to you. But for now, just imagine I'm there with you, kneeling behind you in the toilets, that it's my strap on in your ass, pounding your butt hard and deep, making you desperate to cum like the little anal whore you are. But you should know Faith, this is only a warm up for the fun I have planned for us tonight, because thanks to Anya not only have I replace those toys I gave to Buffy but I've got some new fun things I want to try with you. Think of it Faith, think of tonight, think of me fucking you right now and cum for me. Cum for me while telling me what you are. What are you Faith? Tell me?"

"I'm your bitch Will." Faith whispered, her eyes rolling in the back of her head as the type of monster orgasm which she only received through getting her butt fucked crashed through her body, leaving her shaking, gasping and sweating. As she eventually came down from this high Faith blushed again as she realised she was still shoving the dildo in and out of her ass, although slowly and lazily at this point, this realisation only occurring after she had dreamily sighed, "I'm your bitch."

*

"Can... can I move now?" Dawn asked for what felt like the millionth time.

"In a second Dawnie." Buffy said dismissively, just as she had done all those times before.

When she had first told her little sister to bend over and show her ass Buffy had fully intended to let Dawnie up almost immediately afterwards. However Niki Saunders, an older top, who had being quick to invite Buffy to sit with her and the other tops on the main table, had pointed out it would be a shame to lose such a pretty view while they ate. Since Buffy was considering that befriending at least some of the tops might be in her best interest, and Niki was right - there was seldom much to look at in Gehanna, Buffy had ordered her bitch to remain bending over. The only changes to Dawn's position was that now she was at the end of the biggest table in the room and she was now spreading her butt cheeks so her big sister and her big sister's new friends could all get the best look possible at her still gaping wide asshole.

Staying in this position for so long was causing poor little Dawnie to ache and sweat in places on her body she didn't even know she had, along with seemingly all the places she already knew she did, but she would rather pass out from exhaustion than disobey her big sister... her top... Buffy.

Dawn was awoken from her dreamy thoughts of her elder sibling when she saw two familiar faces walking by.

"Julie, Danielle... erm hey?" Dawn called out awkwardly.

Danielle gave her a look of disgust, turned up her nose and continued walking. Julie looked apologetically for her friends behaviour before leaning in and whispering, "Sorry Dawn, tops don't really socialise with other tops' bitch. It... gives the wrong impression."

Julie then felt a pair of eyes on her and she looked up to see a girl who she remembered being flustered yesterday but now was seemingly ultra cool and confident.

"Can I help you?" Buffy inquired.

Julie smiled politely, "Just admiring your bitch. You clearly did a hell of a job of breaking her in."

"Thank you." Buffy grinned, "I very much enjoyed doing it."

"I'll bet." Julie nodded.

"Just how much I wonder." Niki's voice quickly gained the attention of her fellow tops as she turned to Danielle, "What do you have for me?" 

"Quality merchandise, I swear." Danielle assured the older top, beckoning over her friend and fellow top Rory Gilmore who was leading three sluts over.

"Very nice." Niki said, licking her lips before turning to Buffy, "We have a little ritual for new tops... a right of passage if you will. The new top is presented with three sluts. She may fuck which ever one she chooses... but she must show some skill, or some potential for skill, or at the very least a passion for what she is doing. If she succeeds she is welcomed with open arms into our ranks. If she fails... well, then there are plenty of ladies available to show her the proper way to treat a slut... by stretching out her asshole. Of course, I can't actually remember the last time we had someone fail, and given your brief time at our table I'm confident you'll succeed with flying colours. If not... well... your sister isn't the only one in your family with a really cute butt."

There's a moment's pause in which at least half of the tops wonder if Buffy will refuse, or even fail, resulting in them having to all try and take down a Slayer. Considering both Slayers reputations the task seemed far from inviting, but with their strength in numbers they might just be able to pull that off which certainly was an inviting prospect.

However the brief moment of tension past as the Slayer smiled and said, "Sounds like fun."

"It is." Harmony and Danielle said in unison, both as helpful as always.

Rolling her eyes Buffy stood up and turned to her little sis, "Dawn straighten up, I want you to watch this."

Eagerly moving from her position Dawn straighten up and turned around, licking her lips as she watched her big sister slowly strip as the room watched intently, admiring her sexy curves. Inside Buffy was struggling to fight a feeling of embarrassment, but there was no such thing as modesty in a place like this, and she couldn't afford to pretend there was if she wanted to keep her new status as a top intact.

Once she was naked Buffy was passed a large strap on before she could even ask, the Slayer firmly attaching the dildo around her waist before walking over to where the three sluts were standing and eye'd them like she was the proverbial wolf salivating over three little pigs.

"Turn around and spread your cheeks. I want to see your butts." Buffy ordered.

No sooner had she said it the three sluts were whirling around, bending over and spreading their butt cheeks wide, all revealing assholes which looked almost destroyed as Dawnie's.

Niki briefly scowled at Danielle before explained apologetically, "I'm afraid finding a cute untouched slut ass at this time of day is akin to finding a unicorn dancing with a leprechaun in a dimension without magic. On the bright side I have personally used all three of these sluts before so you shouldn't have too let that legendary conscience of yours get in the way of slamming their already loosened asses."

"I don't remember saying it was going too." Buffy said bluntly, before reaching down and pulling one of the slut's hair back, "Have we met before?"

Alex gulped, "N... no, I don't think so."

"Really? You don't remember trying to ambush my best friend? Trying to take me down?" Buffy questioned, the look on Alex's face making it clear she did remember, "Well, maybe I can refresh your memory."

Alex squealed in pain and shock as Buffy's large strap on slammed its way through her open and inviting rear entrance, however she is soon squealing in delight as the Slayer began ramming her rectum.

"Don't any of you sluts move a muscle." Buffy snapped at the three sluts, two of which had started to move away, "I'm not going to be satisfied with just one of your loose asses so I'm going to have to use all three of you!"

The cafeteria echoed with the sound of cheers, most notably from the tops although they were joined by some of their bitches and a few of the sluts as a growing amount of women gathered around to see the new top in action. It was the biggest gathering in some time as word of the new Slayers claim of status had spread through Gehanna like wildfire resulting in women from all parts of the prison lined up to watch Buffy's initiation ceremony.

All the additional women only made Alex feel more humiliated. It seemed like only yesterday she was one of the tops, happily cheering as a top slammed a bottom's bottom hard and deep... probably because it was only yesterday. Unfortunately Alex had stupidly picked a fight with Faith and as all tops who had been dumb enough to try that in the past Alex had found herself bent over with a strap on cock up her ass, other tops lining up to use and abuse her.

Alex had spent what felt like every single second of yesterday afternoon and evening with a cock up her ass, the tops passing her around like a piece of meat, Alex only receiving a brief rest during the night in which she spent lying on her front as her gaping ass was far too sore to take her weight, to her shame dreamily thinking about getting her butt fucked some more until the morning when those dreams came true. It wasn't uncommon for a new slut to find her ass in constant use the first couple of days of her new status and Alex was no different as today tops hadn't been able to keep their hands off her.

Of course at this point Alex had orgasmed so many times and so powerfully she could barely even remember being a top, and the humiliation she felt only increase her enjoyment of the ruthless rectum wrecking she received from the Slayer, these bowel destroying thrusts somehow even more powerful than just about every top in Gehanna, except maybe the woman who had originally broken Alex's ass in. That woman was sadly nowhere to be seen right now, but the sight of her former mentor Nikita staring down at her with a mixture of shame and pity was enough to send Alex over the edge, cumming violently much to the delight of the crowd.

Seemingly the moment Alex was over her orgasm that big dildo was removed from her ass and plunged deep into Max's in a single thrust, Max following her fellow slut's earlier example by first crying out in pain before quickly switching to crying out in pleasure. The difference was Max was faking it for a few brief moments, her asshole still extremely sore from her last butt fucking and it was clear this Slayer was out to prove she was a total top and taking no prisoners whatsoever while doing it.

However it wasn't long before Max's ass excepted its latest hard fucking and her cries and moans became very much real as she found herself incredibly impressed by this new top. She herself had once been a top, but like Alex she had made the mistake of messing with Faith. Unlike Alex she had gotten as used to being a slut as possible, and while at moments like this she still occasionally felt ashamed the pleasure of getting her shit shoot stretched out and slammed was too overwhelming for her to do anything but moan and take it.

The butt fucking Max was currently receiving was exactly the type which kept her from even trying to think of a way to become a top again, this new top drilling her back passage like a well oiled machine, thrusting that dildo so hard, deep and quickly into her bowels it made her knees go weak in seconds, and in what felt like only seconds later she was screaming hysterically in a powerful climax.

Before Max's asshole was done spasming around it that dildo was removed and plunged deep into Claire's welcoming butthole, the slutty cheerleader crying out in pure joy as her already extremely well opened back passage was filled to the brim once again. Claire was actually disappointed there wasn't a little more pain as she enjoyed getting her shit-hole stretched out, but then again it wasn't like she had enjoyed the thorough ass destroying she had enjoyed before dinner... and before lunch, and after lunch, and before and after breakfast.

It was no secret Claire was one of the most popular sluts in Gehanna but since she had put her plan in motion to try and seduce one of the guards into being her top her asshole had become more used than ever before, the guard in question seemingly unable to keep her hands off her. There was something incredibly familiar about that guard, and Claire was sure she had heard her name somewhere before, but she couldn't quite place it, and to her surprise she actually found herself disappointed that as she looked around Claire couldn't see Elle anywhere.

Before Claire had much of a chance to become too disappointed her eyes rolled back in her head as she received the pain she had been longing for, this new Slayer pushing her dildo up and down and side to side as well as in and out, somehow even finding a way to jam that cock even deeper into her butt than ever before. It was a rectum ramming the likes of which Claire had rarely received before. In fact only Faith and Elle came close, and even then this new top seemed so hell-bent on proving her place she was actually becoming slightly better than them, something Claire didn't think was even possible. As her eyes rolled in the back of her head and her body shook with climax Claire wondered if she should try and become this top's bitch instead. At the very least she would be on her knees begging for a another butt fucking from this Slayer, and soon.

Towards the back of the room some of the shorter women were finding things to stand on so they could see the action, and as one guard in particular was able to threaten a chair away from an inmate and stand on it so she could see what was going on that guard found herself glaring, blue sparks crackling from her hands as an odd feeling of jealousy rushed through her.

"Something wrong Elle?" Tracey Strauss inquired.

"No, I'm good." Elle Bishop said unconvincingly, her eyes never leaving the sight before her.

Moments later Buffy pulled out of Claire and slammed her strap on back into Alex's still open shit-hole, her eyes scanning the crowd before stumbling across the other woman who she had fought in the shower. They stared blankly at each other for a moment, and then Buffy smacked Alex's ass and increased the power behind her thrusts.

"That's it, pound that slut ass harder! Make her gape for a week!" Nikita cried out in encouragement just like all her fellow tops, however unlike the rest of them she did feel genuine pity for her former protege, even if the girl had brought this on herself.

Niki on the other hand felt no pity towards Alex whatsoever, "Yeah, wreck that rectum! Make sure she doesn't shit right for a week!"

"A week? Ruin each and every one of those slutty buttholes so they never shit right ever again!" Cordelia called out cruelly.

"Yeah, make sure they never sit right too!" Harmony yelled out unhelpfully.

Nevertheless Buffy grinned at Harmony before nodding to the other tops, soaking in all of their words of encouragement, especially the rather repetitive murmurings of:

"Wow, she's really good at that."

"She's really giving it to them."

"Check out that technique. Look at how deep she's going, and at that speed... that's pure skill ladies. She must have done this before."

"Na, I reckon she's just been butt fucking her little sister non-stop since she got here. I mean, did you see that girl's asshole? No way newbie hasn't been ram raiding her baby sister's butt since day one."

Buffy didn't correct the speculation that she had been fucking her sister sooner than she actually had. In fact she didn't say anything. She barely even acknowledged the words, however despite what those watching her might think she did hear every single word and used each one of them as motivation. She didn't really need it, the overwhelming power and dominance she was feeling from fucking three women up the butt while others watched, along with those three womens' ass so wonderfully tight around her strap-on that the stimulator inside the toy was drumming one hell of a beat in her clit, was more than enough. Though the words made for a nice little cherry on top.

Playing to the crowd Buffy began stepping back every so often so everyone could admire just how stretched out the three slut asses were becoming. When that got a positive reaction she ordered the sluts to stop spreading their butt cheeks so she could smack their asses as she fucked them, using all of her slayer strength to make sure it could be heard, each strike sounding like a gunshot as a result, the increase squeals from the sluts easily making the crowd cheer. Not long after this Buffy began feeding the sluts their assholes, pulling up by their hair and turning them around before pushing them down on their knees so they could suck her cock, all three sluts welcoming the dildo into their mouths and down their throats before giving the toy a wet, noisy blow job.

Thanks to her slayer stamina Buffy was able to keep this up for what felt like forever, her whole world becoming the public fucking. Occasionally she looked out into the crowd for her best friend and her little sister. Oddly enough Willow spent quite a while just sitting still with a look of concentration on her face, but eventually she was cheering Buffy on just like the rest. It seemed the only one who wasn't was Dawn who's face remained a mixture of jealousy and lust. Buffy could only guess that her baby sister wished it was her bent over and getting fucked in the ass, but Buffy would make sure she would learn when to be simply happy that her top was receiving pleasure.

Eventually her friends and even the noisy crowd became background noise as Buffy concentrated on keeping the same brutal butt banging pace. Even slayers had their limits and it felt like she had passed hers long ago, her body dripping with so much sweat that the smacking sound of her hips meeting the soft flesh of slut ass began to have a slight squelching sound added to it, her body so numb she could barely feel anything except of course the climaxes which at this point were each threatening to knock her unconscious. Buffy had no idea how many times herself or the sluts had cum, and she wasn't even sure if someone told her to stop she could, but until that moment arrived no matter how exhausted she felt she was determined to keep on fucking slut ass, and not because she wanted to prove herself as a top, she had probably more than done that, no, she was determined to continue pounding those slutty poopers because it felt good. Really, really good

The tops were all very impressed with Buffy's performance, although as the Slayer clearly became delirious from exhaustion and pleasure there were mumblings if she even knew she was very publicly fucking three sluts who were all broken in by Faith. Sure, Faith clearly didn't seem to give a fuck who fucked them, but when she discovered it was the other Slayer who was doing it she might feel differently. But where was Faith? She never normally missed something like this.

One of the few people who knew the answer to this question was Lilah Morgan, who at that very moment was sitting at her desk, one hand in her panties and another in her bra as on one screen she watched a dejected Faith slinking away to her cell while on her biggest screen she watched far more intently as Buffy proved herself as a top.

Amy would want to hear about this, and like a good little employee who knows her place in the pecking order Lilah had sent a live feed directly to Amy's mansion the moment this whole thing began. She hadn't heard word back from her yet, so she was happy to take matters into her own hands, delaying the call for Lockdown by several hours just to see if Buffy's slayer stamina could match Faith's. If anything it seemed to surpass it, so much so that eventually Lilah felt that if Buffy didn't feel the need for a break she certainly did, so as it was in her power to put an end to Buffy's initiation ceremony she did.

With the speakers announcing Lockdown and the guards all beginning to demand the prisoners make their way to their cells, while clutching their weapons menacingly, Buffy pulled out one final time, gasping for breath but smiling as she was given one final cheer, the crowd admiring her work. Claire in particular was no stranger to walking around with a gaping butthole, but even her asshole's personal best for stretching had been beaten, all three sluts spreading their ass cheeks without needing to be asked, showing off the huge gaping craters which used to be so tiny and closed.

Turning to Niki with a huge grin on her face Buffy asked, "How was that?"

Chapter Text

Dusting an imaginary speck of dust from her lapel Governor Lilah Morgan stepped out of the portal. Coming from an air-conditioned building the warm air of Sunnydale car park hit her like it was from an open oven. For a few moments Lilah let her body acclimatise to the California heat before stepping away from the portal and starting to walk towards her car. Before she’d taken more than half a dozen steps the valet was out of her hut and heading towards the convertible. Lilah looked at the young woman with disinterest; before Amy took over Sunnydale a twenty-three year old in short hot pants and a red jacket which lacked buttons would have led to muttered comments at the very least. Especially if they were wearing a cap saying, ‘I’m Mandy - Fly Me’ and were as free and easy with their favours as the valet was. However, now they or similarly attired young women were so common they barely rated more than a brief glance.

Anyway Lilah had fucked her a couple of days ago - few said no to Gehanna’s Governor - and, despite her looks, Lilah had rated the valet a pretty average lay. 

The young valet either still had hopes that Lilah might want to plough her again or she was just naturally sunny. She held open the door, her smile sparkling like a toothpaste commercial, “There you go Miss Morgan.”

Taking the keys Lilah grunted an acknowledgement, before ignoring the young woman. She started the car and reversed quickly, but expertedly out of her space - it wasn’t only the boys who saw driving fast cars as a status symbol. She zoomed through the car-park narrowly avoiding a few pedestrians; not that it mattered - they would all be employees of Gehanna and none would be stupid enough to complain. Turning left she headed towards Sunnydale’s main street, briefly pausing to check out a cute cop standing by the roadside - all tits, sunglasses and shiny PVC.

It only took her a few minutes to enter the town proper. Lilah hadn’t known it before Amy took over, but she had known a hundred small towns like it: Ma ‘n’ Pa shops, a Mall, a school, a half-decent club if you were lucky and a copshop so quiet that even the donut vendors would shut up shop at five. Its inhabitants would be the epitome of small-town respectability, polite, well-dressed, softly spoken. Even the teens in their rebellion would look less like dangerous anarchists out to change the world and more like extras from some tween High School rom-com. Oh yes, and there would have been men.

Smiling, as she paused at a red light, Gehanna’s Governor contemplated the changes her mistress had made - all for the better in Lilah’s opinion. Whilst there still remained a few Ma ‘n’ Ma shops - everyone’s got to eat - they were interspersed with shops of a different type; signs advertised dildos, porn DVDs, naughty nightwear and thousands of other items of sexual paraphernalia. The Mall was no better - the teens hanging round it no longer well-dressed and secretly polite, but scantily clad hussies who’d lick a pussy in exchange for a packet of gum. But it was the police station where the main changes had taken place; not it could no longer be described as quiet - Amy’s various criminal decrees and round up of dissidents made for busy shifts. And the police, all women like the rest of Sunnydale, gave even Gehanna’s guards a challenge in the ‘dressing like a porn starlet’ stakes - though Lilah believed her guards had the edge. And there wasn’t a man in sight.

Soon she was out of main Sunnydale, which fitted the old Western description of a one-horse town and driving through the suburbs. The gardens remained well-kept, the picket fences pure white, but Lilah couldn’t imagine that in previous times the owners walked naked young women round on leashes or had signs in their gardens advertising quite so wantonly the pleasures of daughter swapping. Though seeing some of the teens preening themselves as she went past made Lilah wonder if she’d made the right choice in prioritising her career.

A few minutes later and she was out of the suburbs, driving towards her final destination. It was on a hill overlooking Sunnydale, a white mansion shining in the sunlight. She paused as she approached the gate and waited until the stone gargoyle, sitting atop the gatepost, head had slowly turned. It’s eyes flared red and a wave of magical energy swept over Lilah. She continued to wait patiently, until finally the Gargoyle’s head returned to its previous angle and it’s eye slid back to blank stone. Magic was so much better than technology; a hand could be ripped off for fingerprints, an eye gouged out for iris recognition, but nothing could fool an identification spell.

Driving the front of the mansion, Lilah stopped and got out. One of Amy’s maids was down the steps in seconds, curtseying so her naked tits flopped over the top of a uniform as alluring as it was impractical. Lilah looked at the maid, blonde, big tits which seemed oversized on her slender frame - nothing special, an afternoon’s amusement at most. The maid stopped her curtsey and looked at the thirtysomething, a small smile played on her lips as she took in the older woman’s elegant beauty. Her pause was only a second, before she slipped into her professional mode, “Mistress Amy is out the back, she told me to take you through.”

“Good,” Lilah gave a curt nod, before thrusting her hand out and to the side in the universal sign of ‘after you’.

The maid turned abruptly, leading Lilah up the steps and along the hall. As normal Lilah was unimpressed, her own home - not humble, but far from the opulence of Amy’s mansion - was filled with expensive works of art, original where possible, top quality imitation where not. But Amy’s décor never seemed to have moved beyond that of an eighteen year old and a tasteless one at that. The walls of her mansion alternated between garish pink covered with posters of girl bands and a deep blue, so dark it was almost black, covered with pictures by second rate artists of fantasy girls entwined with dragons and swords. The carpet was soft and luxurious, but ruined by the etchings of dolls, teddy bears and toy drums; comforting if you were ten, disturbing if you were twenty and the most powerful witch in creation. 

Lilah felt much better when she stepped out of the house, into the large yard, dominated as it was by a large pool complete with fountain and naked nymphos - Amy’s current favourites - lounging around. The witch herself was lounging on a sun-bed, her flesh just about covered by a bikini that would have been too small if she’d just been hitting puberty. Kneeling in front of her a topless maid was just putting the finishing touches to polishing Amy’s toenails. Lilah waited patiently, she knew Amy had seen her even though the witch’s eyes were not visible through her pink sunglasses. Eventually Amy was satisfied with the colouring of her nails, with a slap of the young maid’s shoulder she dismissed her, before reaching out for the iced cocktail beside her. She took a sip, before lowering her sunglasses enough that she could look over them and look at Lilah, "Well?"

Feeling truly in her element Lilah gave a confident smile, as if she was back presenting a report to her fellow lawyers at Wolfram and Hart began, "As you're well aware under my leadership Gehanna has truly lived up to its potential. Since my last report there has been many great strides taken into making sure that this potential continues to be realised..."

"Just skip to the bad news." Amy said dismissively.

Lilah had taught herself long ago how to avoid showing any emotions such as anger or disappointment to her boss. Still, it might have been nice if her current employer read the regular reports she wrote for her... or at least pretended to pay attention to her when she took the time to visit her in person.

Hoping Amy wasn't reading her mind at that moment, and cursing herself for potentially putting herself in danger by letting her thoughts run away from her, Lilah quickly said, "The toilets on A1, A8, D6, F9 and R5, are broken. As I said this is an unavoidable problem as fights continued to break out throughout because of the heat. It's not just the tops either. Everyone's on edge... as a result there has been some damage to certain areas. While most of it is instantly fixed by the magic you infused into the prison it still needs a little tweaking so my staff don't have to continuously replace broken items or keep fixing the toilets. With all due respect I have been requesting that for some time now..."

"I'll get to it." Amy interrupted softly but firmly.

"Sure... whenever you want to do it is good." Lilah quickly backtracked as she saw the look on Amy's face and swiftly continued, "I also mentioned in my previous reports how the prisoners have become increasingly dissatisfied with their meals to the point where at least one fight starts out in one of the cafeterias a day. As I wrote in my previous reports, I am loath to give in to the demands of the prisoners but it maybe in our best interests to provide them with some better food on a semi-regular basis. I would suggest bringing in someone who actually has an idea what they're doing in the kitchen once or maybe twice a week. It would give the prisoners something to look forward to and quelling their rebellion when it comes to the food somewhat, but who is hired shouldn't be any type of professional. We wouldn't want to spoil the prisoners as that might trigger them to demand good food for every meal."

"Yes, fine, do whatever you want, I don't care." Amy waved her hand dismissively, "What about the Slayer and her little friend? I saw you sent me a link, I haven’t watched it yet, though I will if it is… entertaining.”

Lilah noticed she didn’t ask about Dawn, whether that was an oversight or that the younger Summers was so insignificant to be beneath the witch’s notice Lilah didn’t know. She cleared her throat and tried to sound as businesslike as she could, not easy when two young women had taken it into their heads to start sixty-nining each other in the periphery of her vision; “Good. Or bad depending on your point of view.”

“Go on, and don’t bother with riddles,” Amy’s voice had a note of impatience in it.

Lilah nodded, making a mental note to stick to the points, it was always a poor long- term career move to get on the wrong side of your employer. Especially if your employer had a habit of sending those who displeased her to hell dimension jails; “You were right about Willow, she was tougher than she looked. I put her in with Faith, you may remember her…”

“I was at school with her,” interrupted Amy brusquely, “even if I wasn’t do you think I don’t know who the Watcher’s Council has sent to my jail.”

Her eyes seemed to bore into Lilah, sucking out the Governor’s very soul - shrivelled though it was. Lilah gave a wan smile of apology, “Of course Mistress. As I was saying I put her in with Faith, who is… was… the toughest top in Gehanna. Willow has turned her, not completely, she won’t publicly acknowledge it, but Willow owns her body and so… well body.”

A small smile crossed Amy’s face, crooked and quirky, but still a smile, “Ah… Will, my friend,” the smile faded and her face was expressionless, “And Buffy?”

“Buffy resisted becoming a top, at least for a while. But when she became one it was with style, she butt-fucked her little sister all day, before bringing her to the canteen and displaying her whilst she fucked a bunch of sluts up their ass. A bravura performance, which has won her many admirers,” Lilah stopped herself saying ‘including me’ just in time.

“Good, good and the spies?”

“Harmony and Cordelia, those two would rat out their own mothers if it got them ahead,” replied Lilah.

“They haven’t changed,” murmured Amy, so softly Lilah wasn’t sure if she was supposed to have heard. Deciding she wasn’t Lilah put her hands behind her back and waited for Amy to speak again. It was a wise choice as the witch, after a brief pause, spoke more loudly and clearly, “You will tell me when they make their move to escape.”

“Are you sure they will?” Lilah asked. She cursed as she saw Amy frown at her presumption at doubting the witch’s words. However, as it was physically impossible to swallow words once spoken Lilah saw no choice, but to carry on and give an explanation for her scepticism; “They’ve a nice set-up, a couple of cute bitches, sluts on call. Why put that at risk to return here?”

“Because,” Amy grinned so widely and with such amusement that Lilah knew she had escaped being turned into a toad, “She’s Buffy the Vampire Slayer and Willow’s her friend. They’ll come.”

It was neither an answer nor a reason, but Lilah sensed it was all she was going to get.

*

“You sure you’re fine?” the note of worry in Savannah Monroe’s voice was tangible, even though she asked the same question was monotonous regularity.

"Huh..." Marti Perkins replied, briefly uncertain what her girlfriend was talking about before the proverbial light bulb went on and she quickly added, "Yeah. I'm good. There's no hurry."

Inwardly Marti scolded herself for not sounding convincing, especially as it seemed to make Savannah look only more worried.

"Hey, I'm serious ok." Marti said, gently reaching out and clasping the other cheerleader’s hand in a movement which was part innocent friendship, but mainly something more, "I told you, I like-liked you before we got here so as badly as I want you we can wait as long as you need."  

“Thanks,” blushed Savannah, “I like-liked you before too... and... and I want to... it’s just… y’know.”

Pausing to decipher Savannah’s inarticulacy Marti smiled as she translated, “The first time to be special?”

“Yes,” the brunette smiled in gratitude.

“Hurry up, Amy’s just arrived,” Vanessa, the Hellcats cheerleading squad’s, thirtysomething coach, hurried through the locker room, exuding calm confidence.

Sitting down Marti lifted her cheerleading skirt and peeled down her thong, dropping it into her kit bag. The other cheerleaders were doing the same, the audience would only get very quick glimpses of the university students’ bare butts and sexy slits, but Vanessa’s view was that a tease would please. Marti shrugged, she wasn’t so sure. It had been a fortnight since the Hellcat’s, together with Lancer University’s women’s softball and volleyball team and assorted hangers on (all female and at least moderately attractive) had suddenly found themselves here. And one thing she’d quickly realised - the whole place revolved around lesbian sex; lots of it.  

At first it had been confusing, Marti had a vague feeling that she should be annoyed at being kidnapped from her normal life to be shot in a dimension ruled by a powerful witch. She also dimly was aware that she had been straight, well mainly so - she’d had a few lesbian fantasies over the years, but they had never gone beyond images in her mind. However, now she was in Sunnydale her past seem dreamlike and unreal; she was unsure why she’d ever wanted to be a lawyer or had an interest in men. Cheering was much more fun, and as a top cheerleader you could get all the pussy you wanted, as Alice frequently reminded her.

Sunnydale was perfect… almost. It would have been perfect if it wasn’t for the slightly intense brunette sitting next to Marti and nervously holding her panties, before dropping them into her kitbag. It wasn’t that Marti in anyway regretted getting into a relationship with Savannah, indeed in their previous world Savannah had played a starring role in one or two of her lesbian fantasies. Hell, after they met Savannah had pretty much become THE star of her lesbian fantasies to the point where Marti had considered acting on her homoerotic desires. The only thing that had really stopped her was the fact that it could have lost her Savannah who had become very dear to her. So after they got to Sunnydale and Savannah had timidly confessed to Marti she had a crush on her the two cheerleaders had been making out before Savannah could finish apologising and offering to move out.

The problem was before Savannah had been a sexually unconfident virgin, and now in Sunnydale she remained a sexually unconfident virgin. Marti longed to get down in the brunette’s box or, even better, to have Savannah between her own thighs lapping away. But whilst Savannah was happy to hold hands and was even as willing to go as far as a make-out session, as long as hands were on the outside of sweaters, that was as far as they’d managed. It was frustrating, if hadn’t been for Marti’s Mom being such a slut and offering her daughter her ass when she visited, Marti was sure she’d have exploded from lust.

Savannah stood up and straightened her skirt, before turning to Marti and smiling, “I’m ready…”

“Here? Now?” that was a sudden change of heart from the brunette.

“Outside and in a minute,” replied Savannah. She looked at her girlfriend’s perplexed expression and laughed, “We can hardly cheer inside.” 

Marti smiled, back whilst cursing her overactive imagination, “Yeah, I’m ready too.”

She, of course, meant something totally different from Savannah.

“Let’s go,” Vanessa clapped her hands and the cheerleader’s ran out onto the field. The other team’s cheerleaders were already there, William McKinley High School. In the softball match about to be played the Lancers had a big advantage, the more experienced university students expecting to whip the younger High Schoolers - possibly literally. The loosing team would, later that night, turn up to where the winners were celebrating and… well by the morning there would be few, if any, anal virgins amongst the loosers. Fortunately or not, only the team got this treat or punishment - no mattered how well the Hellcats cheered they wouldn’t be leading one of the seventeen year-old cheerleaders opposite to bed later.

Quickly the Hellcats launched into their routine, trying to out cheer their rivals opposite. The High School students were less convinced by the ‘tease is a please’ routine and seventeen and eighteen year old titties bounced as their tops were whipped off. It was a pure co-incidence that as the younger cheerleaders tight sweaters were hitting the ground, the Hellcats were bending over and giving Amy a quick peek of their nubile, firm asses. Marti didn’t know whether cheerleading impressed Amy, but from the cries of the crowd some people certainly were.  Pushing thoughts of Savannah from her mind Marti began to concentrate on the routine.

*

Amy had never been a great fan of sports, they required some degree of strength, stamina and co-ordination, none of which she had. And she positively hated cheerleading - being the daughter of an abusive ex-cheerleader had spoilt it for her. So to sit through an afternoon of softball and cheering was likely close to purgatory, the only reason she had shown up was that her Sunnydale subjects expected her to show an interest in their tedious little lives. Still, she mused, as she watched the Hellcats turn round and flick up their skirts, she might have been a little harsh in her judgement.

A whistle blew. It took Amy a few seconds to realise the softball was over; from the cheers of the Lancers and the dejection of William McKinley there had been no shock upset. She stood up and clapped, her eyes moving over to the Hellcats - there were some nice cuties in that line-up, she imagined showers would be fun. Suddenly Amy’s nose gave a quick twitch as she saw a permed blonde looked at a straighter haired brunette, she couldn’t literally smell sexual longing, but sometimes it seemed like she did - a side impact of the magic. 

Amy stood up and walked forward, across the field, the softballers parting like the Red Sea for Moses. There were murmurs from the crowd as they watched to see who Amy was approaching, then a gradual silence from the Hellcats as she approached them. Amy stopped and slid her sunglasses down her nose, her eyes flicking from cheerleader to cheerleader without giving a hint of her attentions. There was an audible gulp from one girl as Amy’s gaze briefly settled on her; a tiny bead of sweat slid down the cheerleader’s nose as she tried to control her fear. Amy smiled briefly, she was aware of her reputation and the fear that the locals held for her. Not that she minded, like Machiavelli she believed it was better to be feared than loved. 

Pausing she looked at the virgin brunette, “What’s your name?”

The brunette actually curtsied before replying, “Savannah Monroe, your…  your… Mistress.”

“I smell virgin,” Amy licked her lips as Savannah blushed confirming the Witch’s suspicions. 

She clicked her finger at Savannah, she could have cast a spell, but why bother - the cheerleader would do as she was told, “Come with me.”

There was a sharp intake of breath from the brunette and she cast a despairing look at the blonde. Amy smiled, life was tough and the sooner the virgin learnt that lesson the better for her. She was taken by surprise, though, as the blonde stepped forward, “Marti Perkins,” she introduced herself defiantly, “It’s not right you taking Savannah like that…”

This was unusual, Amy thought, she couldn’t remember anyone challenging her before and certainly not a girl barely out of her teens. She swivelled round to look at her, yes, she was cute and unlike her friend not inexperienced. Amy gave a little half-cocked smiled, her honour satisfied as she saw the blonde take a step backward and lick her lips nervously - perhaps Amy wouldn’t send her to Gehanna after all. The Witch reached forward and gripped Marti’s chin twisting the cheerleader’s face so that she was looking directly at her. The blonde blanched as Amy dug her fingers in. Amy smiled, a thin smile, lacking humour, “You want to come too? I can always find room for another.”

It was obvious that there was an internal battle going on; the cheerleader’s fear of Amy battling against her protective feelings for Savannah. For a few seconds she thought the fear would win, but just as it seemed to do so Savannah held her fingers out and gently touched Marti’s hand, “Don’t worry, Marti, I’ll be fine.” 

A single tear trickled down Savannah’s face. Marti straightened, “I’ll come.”

“Oh you will,” said Amy, her smile was still thin and her laugh verged on the cruel, but inside she wondered why Willow and Buffy had not shown her such loyalty.

*

The two cheerleaders looked nervous as they entered Amy’s room, though there did seem to be a sense of relief that the décor was pictures of bands and the books were mushy teen romances rather than decapitated heads and 101 ways to sacrifice first borns. 

“Make yourselves comfortable,” Amy could have forced them to perform, but a puppetry or mind-control spell was tiring and fear of her powers was often a greater power than the magic itself. But just to remind them of her powers she clicked a finger and murmured a swift incantation.

There was a stifled squeak from Savannah as a champagne bottle sitting on the sideboard popped of its own accord, levitated upwards and then poured a generous helping into a glass. The glass lifted itself just high enough that all Amy had to do was casually reach out to take it. She sipped the champagne, she had been assured it was an excellent vintage, but it all tasted the same to her and the bubbles got up her nose. On a more positive note, she was pretty sure it gave her an air of debonair sophistication. She looked at the cheerleaders; it was hard to tell, but she thought they were impressed.

Putting the class down she sat on the edge of the bed, “Come here…”

The two cheerleaders walked slowly over . Amy patted down either side of her; Savannah and Marti took the hint, sitting so that Amy was in the middle. The witch smiled and to show she was pleased put a hand on Marti and Savannah’s nearest thigh. She ran her palm up and down the naked flesh; interestingly whilst Savannah tensed up at the touch Marti let out a brief purr, before going red and shutting up. Amy nodded, she was right - Savannah was a virgin and Marti… well Marti was more experienced. Smiling Amy turned to Savannah, “It’s hot in here, you ought to take that top off.”

The brunette looked like she’d opened her locker to find it inhabited by a nest of rattlesnakes. Amy smiled, what she hoped was her most dangerous smile, and added, “Of course if you want other ways of cooling - I can do that too.”

Both girls gave an audible gasp of terror as at Amy’s command the champagne bottle froze, its temperature continuing to plummet until it suddenly exploded. 

“It is hot,” Marti quickly interjected, “Look Savannah, I’ll take mine off as well.”

The witch smiled as the two cheerleaders removed their tops, neither was wearing bras and their tits were firm and ripe as befitted cheerleaders. Marti, rightly, made no attempt to cover hers; Savannah held her fingers over the nipples as if she wanted to hide them, but was too scared to do so fully. It was to her Amy turned, “You ever eaten cunt?”

Savannah gave a pleading look to Marti, but before the blonde could say anything Amy pulled Savannah’s hands from her tits with one hand, whilst pulling her head round so they were directly looking at each other with the second. Amy spoke again, “I’m not asking her, I’m asking you.”

“No,” the answer was a whisper.

“I thought not,” replied Amy. She smiled, it was obvious that the two girls thought that she was going to order Savannah between her own knees, but she had another plan. She turned and looked at Marti, “I think your girlfriend is a tease, do you?”

There was a pause whilst Marti thought what to say as she neither wanted to irritate Amy by disagreeing or Savannah by suggesting that the brunette should be putting out. In the end she managed to reach some sort of compromise, “A bit, but I don’t mind.”

“Really,” Amy said in a surprised voice and reached out to slide a hand over one of Savannah’s tits. The brunette stared uncomfortably at the floor as Amy spoke again, “You wouldn’t want this cutie between your legs lapping at your cunt.”

The thought made Marti lick her lips, but she stuck to her guns, “A bit, but only when’s she’s ready.”

“I think she’s ready now, aren’t you Savannah?” Amy’s voice suggested that any disagreement would not be wise.

“Yes,” blushed Savannah.

“Well,” Amy tweaked at Savannah’s tit, “Get down between Marti’s legs - Marti pull up your skirt - give your girlfriend some room.”

Savannah got onto her knees, her face red as Marti lifted her skirt. For a few seconds Savannah hesitated and Marti looked nervously at Amy, expecting the witch to be annoyed at the delay. Amy remained composed, she could see Savannah’s expression slowly changing as she looked at the slit at close range and smelt its delightful aroma. The brunette put out her tongue and quickly gave a lick. Marti gave a quick gasp, more in anticipation that any actual pleasure. But it acted as an encouragement for Savannah who pushed her tongue out again and lapped at the outside of Marti’s cunt; this time the tongue wasn’t brought back in. 

This, being on her knees, in between another girl's thighs... licking pussy, was something Savannah had thought about a lot, and that was before she came to Sunnydale. At least back then she could distract herself with cheerleading or a good book, more often than not 'the good book', but ever since she had been brought to this place she struggled to think about anything except lesbian sex. She knew it was going to be even harder not to think about it now she had tasted just how good a girl tasted, how much she loved to hear Marti moaning for her, how much it was thrilling her to make Marti feel good.

Savannah hadn't just had a crush on Marti or like-liked her before they got to Sunnydale. There were plenty of girls Savannah had felt that way about, but with Marti it was more, and once she found herself in this place which put her sinful desires on overdrive Savannah hadn't been able to keep her feelings to herself. She had only just been able to keep herself from using the L-Word, and was still worried about even thinking it as she didn't want to push Marti away now she was actually happily dating someone and not forcing herself to do what she felt like she should do.

When Savannah had briefly thought Marti wouldn't end up being her first it had broken her heart ,now she actually had her face in between Marti's thighs she wasn't going to take it for granted. With that in mind Savannah did everything she could to try and give her patient girlfriend the loving she deserved.

As Savannah seemed to get increasingly into the rug munching Amy got down from the bed, knelt close to the brunette and smiled charmingly. She reached out and pulled Savannah’s hair back into a ponytail, so it wasn’t dropping down her face, “That’s it, now reach up and pull apart the hole… that’s good… push your tongue in deep… you found her clit yet, the hard little lump… good you see how she jumped.”

Amy's words sounded like distant whispers to both the other girls as they became lost in the oral sex, especially Marti who felt like she was in heaven. She was so glad she had saved this for Savannah. Sure, she had spent so many hours pounding her mother's butt hole she could have stuck her fist up there and not hit the sides, and she had let a guy or two go down on her.  But Savannah was and always would be the first girl to lick her pussy, and as far as Marti was concerned that was special enough. She hoped Savannah's pussy would be the first pussy she got to lick because she wanted, no she needed to be able to do something to pay Savannah back for the amazing feelings she was experiencing right now.

Those feelings only seemed to become more amazing to Marti, the cheerleader moaning increasingly loudly as she gently thrust her hips upwards into her captain's mouth, delighting in the fact that this only seemed to increase Savannah's determination and desire for muff diving.

Savannah was lapping away like she’d been eating pussy her entire life. Her tongue stroked over Marti’s bud, sometimes in a gentle massage and sometimes interspersing it with hard thrusts. Both seemed to impact on Marti, her eyes rolled frantically and her mouth quivered, letting out little streams of air. Savannah pushed deeper and Marti squeaked. Amy stepped back and slid out of her dress, she watched Marti watch her drop it to the floor. The blonde cheerleader gave another gasp as Amy strode towards her, though it might have been Savannah’s tongue rapping inside her. 

Amy’s finger slid over Marti’s mouth, silencing her for a second. The Witch moved herself over Savannah’s back, her legs either side of the cheerleader, pushing her from a sitting position to her hands and knees. Luckily for Marti her girlfriend was so deep within her that she no longer needed to hold her open with her fingers and her tongue continued to slam against the bud. Amy moved back and forth rubbing her pussy against the cheerleader's smooth skin. Harder and harder, quicker and quicker as she started to feel a tingle ripple from her slit, “Oh, oh, oh.”

“Fuck,” gasped Marti as an orgasm rammed through her. She gripped the back of Savannah’s head and pushed at it, keeping the brunette in place, “Fuck.”

Amy moved even faster; reaching forward she gripped at Marti’s tits, grabbing and pulling them. The blonde cheerleader swore again, before biting hard on her lip, as if that would keep her feelings under some sort of control. Amy pushed her naked slit up Savannah’s spine, the knots in it bouncing against the quim. A trail of cum showed where Amy was moving, as each thrust sent paroxysms of joy through her and each paroxysm made more juice seep out. Letting go off Marti Amy gripped Savannah’s side and rode her like a bronco, “Yesss, yesss, yessss.”

She gave a final scream as she came. 

Savannah continued to lick at Marti’s twat. The blonde cheerleader was slumped back on the bed, moaning softly. Amy wiped her forehead, a bead of sweat had formed. She walked over to her wardrobe and pulled out a strap-on, “Savannah…”

The brunette turned and for the first time since she’d gone into her lover Amy saw her face. A smile was happily plastered across it, the bright red lipstick was smudged with the cum that was dripping from her mouth and her eyes were alive with excitement. She gasped as she saw the toy, for a second looking nervous, like a rabbit caught in the headlight, before she remembered she’d just licked Marti into a stupor and her smile became more confident. She watched as Amy came forward and held the strap-on in front of her mouth, ordering, “Suck it.”

Savannah opened her mouth and began to suck at the toy. At first she only took the tip in her mouth, but gradually she started to become more confident, taking more in and pushing it against her cheek, so it bulged. Amy held it lightly, letting the cheerleader do all the work - she could see Marti sitting up again, looking with a mixture of interest and excitement at her girlfriend lapping up the dildo. 

“That’s it,” Amy pulled the strap-on away and held it in the air. A drop of saliva fell from it, “Now Savannah I’m going to give you a choice, I fuck your pussy or Marti fucks you up the ass.”

“If I take it in the butt… will it hurt?” Savannah looked nervously between Marti, Amy and the strap-on.

Amy shrugged, “ I don’t know - I’ve never been fucked there. I’m guessing that Marti hasn’t either, but she looks like she’s fucked a girl up there before.”

Marti blushed, “It’s your choice, Savannah, I can’t say it won’t - it’s a big toy and well, you’ve not had anything up there.”

Savannah nodded, there was no pause before she made her decision. She looked up at Amy, “I want my girlfriend to be my first.”

Amy smiled, “I understand,” she said sweetly and tossed the strap-on at Marti.

The blonde caught it, and with Savannah still looking away from her, quickly mouthed a silent thank you to Amy. Savannah stood up and got onto the bed again, lying face down and pulling a pillow close so that she could bury her face in it. Beside her Marti was excitedly pulling on the strap-on. In the meantime Amy took a seat in chair opposite her bed and settled down to watch, “Give me a show Marti.”

“Yes, Mistress Amy,” smiled Marti as she finished adjusting the leather straps so that the strap-on stuck out like it was a real cock. That done she lent over Savannah and started to gently kiss her girlfriend, moving from the top of her neck, down her back and ending on her butt. Her lips tenderly touched the cute cheeks and Savannah giggled as Marti’s tongue slid out to run over the flesh. 

Gradually Marti felt her girlfriend relax; which was when she decided to slip her tongue between the cheeks to touch the top of the hole.

“Oh,” said Savannah, her voice filled with surprise, “Oh,” she repeated, unsure whether she was liking it or not, “Oh,” she giggled as she realised she did.

Marti continued to push her tongue as far as she could, pulling apart the cheeks to give herself extra access. There was further tittering from Savannah as Marti went deeper. The blonde waggled her tongue, getting it as deep as she could. In the periphery of her vision she could see that Amy had spread her legs over the seat’s arm rests and was busy sliding a couple of fingers into her slit. Marti pushed her face down so it was between the crack and forced her tongue deeper into her girlfriend’s back hole. Savannah groaned and gasped, her hands stretching and unstretching as waves of electricity seemed to course through her. There was another groan from Amy, as well, as her fingers roared into her slit. Marti withdrew her face and turned to look at the Wicca, “I think she’s ready for me now.”

Amy nodded, her fingers not leaving her bald cunt, “Fuck her, fuck her now.”

Reaching down Marti pulled the butt cheeks apart, exposing Savannah’s back chute. It was soaked with saliva and slightly ajar. Moving so that she was hovering over her Marti kept herself balanced with one hand, whilst using the other to spread Savannah’s hole. She slowly lowered herself so that the tip was touching the brunette’s tight ass, only then did she let go off the butt cheeks. It sprang back into place, pushing the dildo, but not knocking the tip from the hole, “Ready Savannah?” asked Marti gently.

“Yes,” murmured the brunette, “More ready than ever before. Please Marti, take my anal cherry. Fuck me up the butt.”

Martí smiled, and then as slowly and as gently as she could she pushed forward. Savannah tried to relax but she couldn't help wince every time her virgin asshole opened a little more and when the head of the strap on finally slip through that incredibly tight orifice she let out a large gasp, her back door tightening painfully in protest at the invader.

"Shhhh, relax baby. Please relax. It's in you now. The hard part is over. Your anal cherry is mine." Marti said mostly comfortingly but unable to stop a little happiness shining through on the last sentence.

"My anal cherry is yours." Savannah moaned dreamily as the pain quickly faded.

"That's right." Marti cooed while taking a firmer grasp of Savannah's hips, "Your anal cherry is mine... and when I'm done, your ass is going to be mine."

With that Marti slowly pushed forwards, Savannah gasping again as an additional inch was pushed into her rectum. There was no hurry so Marti was slow and as gentle as she could be. She could still feel Savannah wince and some of the brunette’s gasps included a tinge of pain, but Marti wasn’t sure there was anyway she could have put ten inches of rubber down her girlfriend’s ass without some reaction. The main thing, was that as she slowly eased it in for a second time, Savannah was coping better, even letting out small murmurs of appreciation, “Oh that’s good, oh Marti, Marti. Be careful, oh, oh.”

From the seat opposite there was the sound of fingers splashing through cum, the rap of knuckles against flesh and the unmistakable moans of female excitement. Amy slammed her pussy with one hand, whilst with the other she was fondling her tits. Marti paused before going down for a third thrust and turned to look at the Mistress of Sunnydale; the Witch was licking her lips in excitement, the show in front of her too good to miss. Marti turned back to Savannah and pushed herself down. The brunette sucked in her breath and quickly exhaled, “Oh Marti, that’s it, that’s where it belongs. It... it belongs in my ass. Your cock belongs in my ass.”

"That's right baby, my cock is where it belongs." Marti said softly as she settled into a more steady rhythm, "Your ass is now my personal depository. It's a place I can put whatever I want into it, no matter how big, and you'll take it like a good girl, won't you?"

"Mmmmmm, yes Martí, I swear you can stick whatever you want in my ass. Fuck me there whenever you want from now on, because it's yours. My ass is yours. I'm yours. Oh Marti, please fuck me, fuck my ass, oh Marti." Savannah moaned.

Martí obliged, again and again starting to raise herself, and each time she went down a little more forcefully and little speedier. The more she did so the easier it became, as Savannah’s chute both expanded to fit the toy and the brunette herself moved her body in time with her girlfriend. Marti felt her body slap into Savannah’s, her large tits bouncing between them with the hard nipples snapping at Savannah’s back. Sweat shone, glistening under the light as Marti drove down into her girlfriend's shit chute harder, “Good girl Savannah, there’s a good girl… oh, I feel it. You're such a good girl for me Savannah, such a good up the butt girl. I remember you saying you used to think up the butt girls were sluts, but you make such a good one for me.”

“Aaarrrghhh, oooohhh, aaaarrrghhh,” Savannah was squealing in response as her lover slammed into her, "Ooohhhhhh, aaaaaarrrghhhh, uuurrrghhh!”

It was the only response Savannah could manage as she had lost the ability to talk extremely quickly as the gentle butt stretching had turned into rough ass fucking, the pleasure hurtling through her body stronger than anything she had ever experienced before.

Savannah had been raised to think any type of sex except the regular kind was sinful, and even then it should be only used for making babies, not pleasure. Lesbian and anal sex was certainly out of the question, and if any member of her family could see her now having lesbian anal sex they would have probably fainted with horror and rage... but oddly now Savannah almost wished they could. She wished her cheer squad could see her too, bending over for Marti and taking her cock in her ass. She even thought about bending over for Marti in front of them sometime in the future just so they could all know how much she loved being Marti's submissive little up the butt girl.

While she had fantasized about lesbian sex Savannah had used to share her family's disgust at anal sex, however lately there had been few things Savannah wanted more than for Marti to strap on a dildo and shove it up her ass. Savannah had wanted to be a naughty lesbian up the butt girl and now she was becoming one she was completely lost to it, the normally prudish cheerleader captain slamming her ass backwards against the invading dick while squealing in obvious delight.

Meanwhile Marti was doing everything in her power not become so lost in slamming Savannah's shitter that she couldn't tell whether her girlfriend was still enjoying it or not. Sure, Savannah certainly seemed to be enjoying herself, but Marti couldn't help being worried about her, especially as she was pounding her girlfriend's pooper way harder than she'd ever fucked her Mom's ass before.

Her newly found strength was a mystery for a while, until Marti turned her head and spotted Amy, her eyes glowing and one of her hands outstretched. She had heard the Witch like to be entertained and had a tendency to give the participants in her entertainment a little energy boost if she felt it was necessary but Marti didn't know if it was true or not until now. She actually found herself enjoying it as she felt magical power running through her making her feel stronger than ever, and she hoped it was doing the same for Savannah, making it easier for her girlfriend to take what she was giving her.

Eventually Marti became lost to the power running through her, the blonde helplessly drilling Savannah's asshole harder than she would have ever done so otherwise, extremely grateful that no matter how hard or brutal it became Savannah only continued squealing happily.

That squealing became even more high pitched as the brunette's body shook like a leaf in the wind, Savannah's whole world coming crashing down in monstrous sensations which were too wondrous to even begin to compare to the orgasms she had fingered herself too. However Savannah couldn't come up with a term which did justice to them so she still had to think of them is orgasms, even though each one of them seemed to threaten to send her to the afterlife in the most pleasant way possible.

The stimulator on Marti's clit was enough to send her to an orgasm or two of her own, although they were clearly nowhere near as powerful as Savannah's, or her own from the earlier cunt lapping. 

Behind her Amy was gasping and moaning as she fingered herself into the same state. Suddenly the Witch straightened and her mouth opened, for a brief second there was silence before piercing orgasmic scream ripped out. Amy continued to rapidly slam her fingers in and out of herself all the way through her climax, only slowing down as the sensations subsided.  When she was finally over it she let out a few long satisfy sighs and then said, "Enough."

With that word all of the overwhelming strength that had been buzzing through Marti was gone and she was suddenly left feeling like she'd run a marathon. The sudden exhaustion hit her so hard she literally collapsed down onto her girlfriend who collapsed in turn, the two lovers laying together for several moments catching their breath.

Martí barely had time to nuzzle Savannah's neck when Amy commanded, "You, pull slowly out of her butt. Other girl, lift your ass up for me."

Groaning softly both cheerleaders did as they were told, the strap on leaving Savannah's ass with a soft popping sound and revealing a red ringed crater where a tight virgin hole used to be. Part of Marti felt guilty as Savannah's butt hole looked even more stretched out then her Mom's did after hours of the most energetic butt poundings, but a larger part of her found it incredibly hot. Plus she couldn't help imagining herself convincing Savannah to pull down her little cheerleader skirt and show off her freshly stretched out shit hole to their fellow cheerleader Alice. Alice had been teasing Marti about how she'd never be able to get into Savannah's panties before they got to Sunnydale, and despite the fact that Marti and Savannah were now together the teasing had continued because Savannah probably wasn't ever going to give it up, especially not back there. Marti couldn't wait to show her just how wrong she was.

As for Amy, she had seen more impressive gapes... of course, the fun wasn't over yet, "You, go get a blow job from your girlfriend."

"It's Marti." Marti said, strolling around so she was standing over Savannah's head before kneeling down to make it easier for her girlfriend to take the ass flavoured dildo into her mouth.

"Whatever." Amy said with disinterest as she retrieved another strap on from her collection, this one much longer and wider than the model Savannah was currently sucking on.

"What are you going to do with that?" Marti asked, noticing the monster around Amy's waist.

Amy smirked, "What do you think?"

"Don't you think she's been through enough?" Marti argued.

"No. Why, you wanna take her place?" Amy offered.

Marti said nothing.

"Didn't think so." Amy said, before sighing, "Look, you've got her nice and open for me, and I'll even use lube. See?"

Despite Amy taking a generous amount of lubricant and covering her dildo with it Marti continued to feel unsure about it, that was until Savannah removed her mouth from the dildo which was still strapped around her girlfriend's waist and said, "Marti, I'll be ok. I'm an up the butt girl now. This is what I do."

"And this, is what I do." Amy said, pushing her dildo into Savannah's open and inviting back hole.

Savannah gasped as her up until recently virgin asshole was invaded and then filled for only the second time in her life. The difference being that the first time she felt like her anal walls were being stretched to their limits, now she felt as if they were being stretched way beyond them. Inch after inch was inserted into her bowels Savannah's mouth fell open, but no sound came out as her eyes slowly began to bulge until she thought she was going to get skewered right through her body, then just as she thought the dildo was about to bash against her brain Amy's hips banged against her butt cheeks, the Witch not even stopping before pulling out and then thrusting back in.

Before she could wrap her head around the fact that her bowels somehow hadn't torn Savannah found herself receiving her second ever butt fucking, that gigantic rectum wrecker gently pumping away at her overstretched pooper creating the most bizarre mixture of pain and pleasure she'd ever felt. It was a lot like her first butt fucking, only magnified... and the feeling of pain faded a lot faster... and the pleasure increased a lot faster... incredibly faster... until Savannah's entire world melted away. The only thing she was aware of was massive explosions of pleasure constantly writhing through her and the big cock ruthlessly ramming through her back passage which was causing the aforementioned pleasure.

A little while before she seemed to lose her mind completely Savannah felt her ass being roughly smacked, her well toned cheeks rippling slightly as a faint voice said, "Come on, stick that cock back in her mouth and fuck her face. I want this bitch to get spit roasted."

Shortly after this Savannah felt something being pushed into her mouth and quickly realising what it was she began sucking on it greedily, incredibly turned on by what was happening to her. She, good little church girl Savannah Monroe, was being spit roasted like a common street whore. She was taking it in both ends. She was taking a cock in her mouth and one in her ass. She was such a slut.

True, there was a time even the thought of doing something like this would have been horrifying to her, but like so many other things Savannah pretty much only found this a turn on. The only downside was part of her longed for the intimacy she still believed monogamy brought between two people, but she didn't want to say anything to Marti and risk pushing her away. Plus if this was the type of pleasure she got in return perhaps it was worth the price of a little intimacy.

By the time Savannah became so lost in her own pleasure that the cock slipped from her mouth no one else in the room cared, especially not Amy who herself had become mostly lost to the act. She couldn't completely lose control, if she did it would probably take all of her magic to fix Savannah's ass after she had completely ripped it apart. Ok, that was yet to happen, but Amy wasn't going to leave it to chance. After all, this girl had done nothing wrong to her. Her girlfriend was another story.

While Savannah had bent over willingly the other girl... Marti had been questioning her all night, even in front of her other subjects. What kind of leader would Amy be if she didn't punish this offence?

So Amy set about doing just that. Of course, she could have Marti beaten and/or tortured or even do it herself, but with girls like Marti emotional damage was far more effective, and in this case far more fun. Amy hadn't had the heart to be a total bitch and deny Marti the chance to be her girlfriend's first she was still stealing her thunder somewhat and making any follow up fuckings incredibly hard for Marti or any other girl to live up too. That should make Marti think twice before questioning her.

If Amy had bothered to read Marti's mind she would have found out her plan wasn't succeeding in the way she hoped. Marti found watching Savannah getting ram raided by another girl incredibly hot, but also incredibly worrying as she became increasingly concerned for her girlfriend's welfare.

At first everything was fine. Savannah was squealing with delight with every bowel destroying thrust, even pumping back against Amy's brutal fucking in between what looked to be amazing orgasms. Savannah stopped sucking Marti's strap on, which was okay, but then she seemed to lose all the strength in her upper body. The cheerleader captain panting hoarsely as she lay face down and ass up Amy's hands on her hips possibly the only thing keeping her lower half in the air.

Eventually Savannah's eyelids droop and then tightly shut, Marti quickly checking on her and finding her completely out of it.

Just as Marti was preparing to try and get Amy off of her girlfriend by any means necessary the Mistress of Sunnydale suddenly pulled out, Savannah's exhausted bottom half slowly slumping down onto the bed as Amy remained where she was for a few moments, panting heavily. A quick incantation later and the Witch seemed good as new, first grinning at Marti and then down at Savannah.

After muttering a few words under her breath Amy ordered, "Savannah, raised that cute little butt of yours up in the air again and spread your cheeks."

Marti tried to protest that her girlfriend was in no condition to do as she was told. Before she could get a word out Savannah had started lifting herself upwards, the submissive cheerleader happily spreading her ass cheeks, making her ass hole, which had already been seriously gaping after Marti was finished with it, now look like it would never ever close again. There was part of Marti which was definitely worried that her girlfriend would be ok, but she also couldn't help being incredibly turned on by the sight before her.

"Relax, my magic makes sure no matter how hard you stretch out an ass hole it always goes back to being virgin tight... eventually." Amy grinned, she and Marti admiring the view for a few more moments before the Witch told Savannah, "Come give my strap on the same loving blow job you just gave your little girlfriend."

Surprised just how much energy she seemed to suddenly have Savannah turned herself around and took the head of the strap on into her mouth, happily sucking down the taste of the deepest part of her rectum before trying to lower her head on the fake dick. She didn't get very far, the wit of the enormous dong was to much for her up until recently virgin throat, but luckily Mistress Amy didn't seem to mind the fact that she could only take a few inches into her mouth.

To make up for this fact Savannah gave those first few inches the most intense sucking she could. She made sure she got every drop of her own ass juices before sliding her tongue up and down the shaft, giving the length of Amy's strap on long drawn out sucking kisses as she went.
 
Savannah wasn't sure whether she was doing the right thing at first, but then she felt a hand on the back of her head, guiding her this way and that. Looking up she blushed at the smile Amy was giving her, unable to stop herself feeling incredibly pleased that she was making such a dominant woman happy. She only hoped she could make Marti half as happy.

At this point Marti's concern for her girlfriend had died down, but her jealousy was back with a vengeance, as was the stronger sensation of enjoying the prudish cheerleader sucking strap-on.

"Your girlfriends quite the cock sucker." Amy said conversationally, "Are you sure she's not one of those technical virgins. You know... they do everything but do it..."

Amy then smirked as Marti replied, "I just think she's a natural."

"Maybe..." Amy shrugged, before another smile crossed her face, "How is she at eating pussy?"

It was Marty's turn to smile, "Second to none."

"Really... this I've got to see." Amy said, before actually turning her attention to Savannah, "Back off a second."

After Savannah did as she was told Amy quickly pushed down her strap on and stepped out of it before reaching down, gently grabbing onto Savannah's hair and pulling her head forwards.

"Let's just see how good a rug muncher you are oooooohhhhhh!" Amy barely had time to finish her sentence before Savannah began eagerly lapping at the Mistress of Sunnydale's twat, taking Amy off guard, "Oh, oh, ohhhhhh, that's it, right there, mmmmmmmm, yes, lick me you beautiful little dyke! Oh, you're definitely right blondie. Mmmmmmm, your girlfriend is a natural at eating pussy."

Savannah felt a rush of pride greater than any she had ever felt during cheerleading when she heard those words, and considering how highly she thought of what she did that was really saying something.

Countless women had probably been between Amy's thighs by now, most of them way more experienced than Savannah and yet the cheerleader captain was apparently doing a very good job at her task if Amy's words were anything to go by.

Extremely encouraged by those words Savannah willingly pushed her face deeper into Amy's cunt, thrusting her tongue into the dripping channel and beginning to thrust in and out, fucking the Witch with her tongue. Making her delicious juices flow into her mouth and down her throat in the process, which of course in turn only made Savannah work harder to bring the Mistress of Sunnydale pleasure.

In all fairness Amy was still extremely horny and ready for action thanks to the rough anal fucking she had just given Savannah, and Savannah had one gorgeous ass which had been an absolute joy to fuck. Her butt hole had remained so beautifully opened, and she had done such a great job at sucking her cock that it was no wonder Amy found herself approaching an orgasm so quickly.

However Amy felt like there was something missing, something that would make the upcoming orgasm even better. While that look of jealousy and horniness on Marti's face was good, the Witch was a little tired of it, and she could think of something more useful Marti could be doing with her lips other than pouting.

"Oh yes, lick my cunt, tongue my twat, oh Marti, your girlfriend's tongue feels so good in my pussy. Mmmmmm, the only way this could be better if I had a tongue in my ass too." Amy then pretended like a thought had just come to her, when really it had come a few seconds before, "Say, there's an idea. Why don't you show your Mistress some appreciation for all she does for you by getting down on your knees and sticking your tongue up her ass. Make sure you cover my cheeks too."

Gritting her teeth slightly Marti smiled and said, "No problem, Mistress Amy."

Marti then moved behind Amy, slowly got down onto her knees and started literally kissing the other girl's ass.

"Yes that's it, kiss my ass Marti. Show your Mistress just how much you appreciate her. Mmmmmm, it feels so good to have your lips on my ass while your girlfriend's tongue is in my pussy. Ooooooohhhhhhh, and now her mouth is sucking hard on my twat. She's sucking down my juices like a good little cunt hungry whore and, oh, now she's fucking me again like a good little dyke slut. Mmmmmm, you better pick up your game Marti. I want that tongue of yours on my ass hole now. Yes, that's it, tongue my ass hole. Lick the hole I shit hole from while your girlfriend eats my pussy you beautiful bitch." Amy moaned as with her free hand she reached behind her and gently grabbed onto Marti's hair.

Despite her initial reluctance Marti wasn't actually that put off by this act. She knew a lot of tops saw it as an act of submission, one which they would never even consider trying, but she had spent hours with her face buried in between her mother's butt cheeks. Teasing her slutty back hole until her Mom was begging for a rough, hard butt fucking, one which Marti had been happy to provide her.  Marti had also dreamed of getting her tongue in between Savannah's cheeks, now that she had she hoped to do it again many, many times Luckily from the way Savannah was moaning earlier Marti was sure it wasn't going to be a problem to convince her to do it.

Focusing on the present while borrowing from the past Marti continued swirling her tongue around Amy's ass hole for several moments before sliding her tongue up and down the other girl's ass crack, returning to the puckered rosebud before the Witch had a chance to complain. She then started to kiss the other girl's cheeks again, always quickly going back to Amy's butt hole and spending the majority of her time licking and eventually kissing it while still occasionally licking the Witch's crack and kissing her cheeks.

Eventually Marti pushed her tongue into Amy's ass hole, which was a slight risk as some tops didn't even like a tongue in there, but the gamble paid off. Amy moaned loudly and shoved Marti's face deeper in between her cheeks, making the law student turned cheerleader work even harder, sliding her tongue in and out until she was steadily tongue fucking Amy's ass.

"Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, tongue fuck me, tongue fuck me you two beautiful cheerleaders! I love cheerleader tongues! I love the feeling of two cheerleader tongues, one in my pussy, one in my ass, oh it feels so good!" Amy cried out happily, pressing both cheerleaders deep into the places she needed them, making sure they did nothing but tongue fuck her.

Amy had held off her climax so she could enjoy the ass kissing from the smart ass blonde, something she'd had to use her powers to do as whether by accident or natural skill Savannah's tongue was doing a fantastic job at finding her most sensitive spots. However, she was becoming so stimulated she wasn't sure she could even remember the right spell to keep her oncoming orgasm at bay, and as it reached its peak she didn't even want to remember it.

Lifting her head back Amy let out a piercing scream, her body shaking with blissful pleasure as her cum rushed into Savannah's open mouth. The eager to please cheerleader tried to swallow it all but there was just too much of it and the majority of it ended up covering her face. This didn't stop Savannah from getting all she could, happily cleaning away any left over cum from Amy's cunt as the Witch came down from her high, Marti's tongue still slowly but pleasantly moving in and out of her ass.

Going above and beyond like this made Amy feel she should reward these cheerleaders for such a fine performance.

A smile crossed Amy's face as she remembered how a certain prison had a job opening, a prison where Savannah could explore her submissive desires and Marti could get all the ass she wanted. So, after clearing her throat to get Marti's attention asked, "Hey, do you or your girlfriend know how to cook?"

*

A few hours after she had finished having her fun with the Hellcats cheerleaders Amy practically glided down to her basement, a smirk crossing her face as she began hearing a sickening cracking sound followed by a soft, pain filled whimper.

Gently waving her hand Amy magically opened a heavily locked door at the corner of the large room to reveal a woman, her hands bound by chains above her head and her naked body hanging limply as three floating whips delivered strike after strike to every inch of her flesh. Her skin practically covered in red as a result of all the scars and cuts caused by those whips.

Amy stood there watching for a few moments, and then muttered a few words. The whips instantly fell lifeless to the ground. Smirking Amy walked around her prey, admiring just how deep the whips had cut into her victim. Looking more closely she almost thought she could see bits of the woman's bones were the whips had literally torn the flesh from the now beaten half to death blonde. It seemed amazing she wasn't begging Amy for mercy and desperately swearing to do what ever the witch said or wanted... then again, she was a Hell-goddess. Or at least she used to be.

"Hello Glory." Amy said, sounding practically cheerful as she pulled the Demon-goddess's head up by her hair so she could look into her eyes, "Are you finally ready to submit?"

Every other time Amy had asked that question Glory had either spat in her face, snarled insults, swore revenge or normally a combination of the three. This time Glory said nothing. She didn't even acknowledged the question. Instead she stared staring blankly ahead of her, her eyes glazed over to the point where Amy might have thought she was dead if it hadn't been for her subtle breathing.

"What's wrong Glory? Upset at me for leaving you down here for... how many days has it been? I forget. Oh well, you shouldn't be mad, and you won't be, just as soon as you've given into me, because I swear when you do your going to wish you fell to your knees and submitted to me the moment I resurrected you. And ok, I couldn't give you your old body back, or your powers, but like I said before that can be our little secret. No one needs to know I can't totally bring back a Hell-goddess, powers and all, or that I can't kick a fully powered Hell-goddess's ass like I did to you when I brought you back. Mmmmmm, I've got to admit, I'm more of a lover than a fighter, but doing that to you was freaking hot. Not as hot as what I'm going to do to you though."

Amy slowly made her way around Glory and pressed herself into the former Hell-goddess's back, not caring she was getting blood on her clothes as she grinded into Glory's butt.

"I honestly don't think I can wait any longer to publicly fuck you up the ass and make you my bitch... which is why I'm here. I know you think you would rather die than be my bitch, but if that were true you would have forced yourself to stop breathing a long time ago. So, that means your choices are remain here in this, your own private hell, getting the flesh torn from your bones until my spell realises you're about to die and heals you so you can relive the experience all over again. Or you can come join me in a lesbian paradise. My magic will ensure you, me and all my subjects will live forever, so the choice is yours Hell-goddess... how do you want to spend eternity? Or perhaps the better question is, how do you want to spend the next couple of days? Or weeks? Or months? Or whenever I next give you the opportunity to submit to me."

When she finished speaking Amy stayed perfectly still, holding the battered body to her gently as she waited for the answer she had been hoping for since the first moment she had heard the Hell-goddess's name. Unfortunately it seemed she was out of luck, again.

"Suit yourself." Amy sighed, disentangling herself and walking towards the door, muttering a few words under her breath so that the whips raised menacingly.

"Wait."

The voice was weak and if Amy hadn't seriously enhanced every one of her senses she probably wouldn't have heard it, but she did so she turned and looked at the fallen Hell-goddess.

"I... I submit..."

Amy smiled.

*

Ever since she had turned Sunnydale into her own private kingdom Amy had been redecorating, adding all kinds of things from additional beautiful scenery to watch towers to keep an eye on her subjects, however Sunnydale Stadium was by far her favourite addition. The construct was like a Roman Colosseum crossed with a theatre, hundreds upon hundreds of seats surrounding a main stage in the form of a semicircle, cameras surrounding the place so whatever happened inside it could be broadcast to every single home in Sunnydale, and a few places beyond that.

Since its construction the stadium had been used regularly. Mostly as an arena for fighting, with Amy pulling powerful women from all kinds of dimensions and filling them full of the needed desire to make them beat the crap out of each other. The victor would always make quite a show of dominating the loser even if Amy was using yet more magic to make them do so. Occasionally there were disputes from within Sunnydale itself settled within the arena, and once in a blue moon Amy herself would take centre stage so she could demonstrate her power to her people and remind them who was in charge.

Amy grinned as she peaked through the curtain. The place was full as usual, and if her subjects knew what was good for them those who weren't attending would be all huddled around a TV screen watching her latest performance.

Another huge grin crossed Amy's face as she used her magic to pall back the curtains, the spotlight shining on her as fireworks lit up the night sky and her loyal subjects frantically clapped and cheered for her like their comfortable way of living depended on it, which it did.

"Thank you, thank you ladies, you're too kind." Amy gushed, her voice magnified not by magic, but by the carefully constructed sound system in place, "We all know why we're here... but first, I have a special announcement. I love Sunnydale. I could have taken any town or city of my choice and made it my own, but Sunnydale has been and always will be my home. However in light of the vast improvements I have made to it I feel it deserves a new name, a name which truly is befitting of my town. So, it is my great honour to rename this town Amydale. That is its name now, and I expect everyone to call it that from now on. No exceptions." Amy's happy demeanour briefly changed to a more threatening look, before quickly changing back again, "As for tonight, as I'm sure you're all aware I have an extra special treat for you all... the total submission of the greatest Hell-goddess who ever lived. So without further ado I give you my new bitch... Glory!"

There was further applause, along with whispered murmurings, as Glory crawled onto the stage wearing only a pair of high healed boots and a collar around her neck. The defeated former goddess's only comfort that at least she was healed and the first time in what felt like forever well fed and rested.

"As you'll remember I guaranteed my new pet's total submission to me only yesterday, after I totally kicked her ass, and as you can see like all the rest it has taken no time at all for her to learn her place." Amy boasted, deliberately neglecting to mention she had thrown Glory in her basement, a place she had enchanted time to move at a faster rate. Turning directly to her bitch Amy said, "Glory, kiss my feet."

Fresh tears fell down Glory's cheeks as she did as she was told, crawling over to Amy and slowly pressing her lips against the top of her right foot, and then the left, repeating the process and in doing so covering her new mistress's feet in soft pecks.

"As you can see she has been given a tramp stamp... can I get a close-up on that? Isn't it pretty? And, Glory left your head up a sec, great now you can see her collar, can we get a close-up on what it reads? There, 'Property of Mistress Amy', just like all my other bitches. Just one thing remains..." Amy grinned wickedly as she picked up a big, evil looking branding iron, "Bend over Hell-bitch."

Glory whimpered, but she knew there was nothing she could do, and as Amy had made extremely clear before this started, hesitating would only make things worse for her, so she quickly presented her ass to Amy and the audience and waited for the pain. She waited so long that she wondered if Amy had changed her mind or she was finally about to wake up from this nightmare. Then Glory let out an ear piercing scream as a branding iron was pressed against the soft flesh of her ass, her skins sizzling as if she had been thrown on a barbecue. The fallen Hell-goddess desperately tried to crawl away but Amy was too fast for her. The witch moved at lightning speed to place her foot on her new bitch's neck and placing her way down firmly upon it so her pet could only squirm for the last few seconds before she pulled the branding iron away to reveal the marks it had left.

"There, now she is truly my bitch." Amy beamed as she admired her handiwork, the words 'Amy's Bitch' now forever burned onto Glory's right ass cheek.

Even though Amy took her foot off her neck Glory remained in place, weeping as she lay there, feeling utterly defeated. Amy was determined to reinforce that feeling.

Sitting down on the throne one of her minions quickly set up for her Amy patted her knee and called out, "Now it's time to begin my bitch's official breaking in... Glory, come over here and lay across my knee."

Again the defeated former deity wept as she did as she was told, her cries briefly becoming louder as her now vulnerable and aching ass was roughly spanked.

"You know Glory, I was thinking of taking it easy on you... but then you tried to crawl away while I was branding you. I couldn't have been clearer what would happen if you disobeyed me in any conceivable way, so you only have yourself to blame for what comes next." Amy said coldly, before briefly addressing her audience, "You ladies know the drill, count each one of these spanks unless I tell you otherwise."

"Yes Mistress Amy, one... two, three, four... five..."

Somehow the fact there was an audience counting along made the spanking Glory was receiving worse. She shouldn't care how insects such as them saw her, but for some reason it did. It was this world, even before it had been turned upside down it had filled her with these feelings she could not understand nor did she want too.

Still, the people watching her humiliation aside the fact that she, a goddess, was being humiliated was unacceptable. She should be able to rip this witch apart for even thinking she could do something like this to her. But she couldn't. All Glory could do was sob uncontrollably as Amy's hand repeatedly crackdown on her ass with more force than those whips ever had. While Amy's hand lacked a certain concentrated sting the fact that it concentrated on her newly marked flesh made the pain more unbearable than any Glory had ever experienced before, and considering the things Amy had used to torture her that was really saying something.

By now Glory's only comfort, the only thing that kept her breathing was the knowledge that one day she would have her vengeance on Amy Madison. This stupid human had no idea who she was messing with. Glory would make this look like a day in paradise compared to what she would do to Amy. She would keep her alive for years, spending each and every day redefining her understanding of pain, suffering and humiliation. Amy was going to beg her for death, and Glory would show her no such mercy, just like Amy was showing her no such mercy right now.

"Ninety eight, ninety nine, one hundred... one hundred and one... one hundred and two."  

As much as Amy loved sexually dominating other women doing it publicly always made it better and this was her favourite place to do it. The knowledge that hundreds of people were watching her only a few feet away and hundreds were watching her via the TV cameras was a massive turn on, especially when the people in the audience participated like they were doing now.

Like other times she had done this Amy made a real show of it, drawing out the spanking for a very, very long time. Sometimes she would deliver several hard slaps all at once, making the audience struggle to keep up the count. Other times she would wait for ages in between strikes, keeping her audience on the route of its seat, just waiting for her hand to descend so they could call out the next number.

Of course Amy didn't forget about Glory. No, she made sure to keep the former Hell-goddess on her toes too. She did this not just by sometimes delivering a series of hard strikes and then leave her new bitch waiting ages for the next one, but increasing and decreasing the power behind her strikes. Sometimes she only gave her the lightest of girlie slaps while other times she would use every strength increasing spell she knew to deliver a blow which threatened to literally break Glory in half. And when Glory's ass was so black, bruised and beaten the branded words couldn't be seen Amy would use a quick healing spell so she could destroy the former Hell-goddess's butt all over again.

"Nine hundred and ninety six... Nine hundred and ninety seven... Nine hundred and ninety eight... Nine hundred and ninety nine... one thousand..."

Finally grown tired of spanking her latest conquest Amy abruptly stopped the spanking, pushed Glory off of her and said, "Mmmmmm, that was fun... it really turned me on, so much so I think I'm going to need a little pussy licking to relax me. So come on Glory, come get your first taste of cunt juice."

Glory grimaced, not just at the idea of lesbian sex, but sex in general. Sex was a disgusting human act, one which despite certain desires she'd experienced both before and after Amy had turned her world upside down the Hell-goddess had been able to avoid. To allow someone into her body, or worse try and enter someone else's body disgusted her. She was a Goddess. She was above such things.

Unfortunately, just as before, Glory was forced to submit to this latest humiliation, waiting with horrible anticipation as Amy stripped off her dress, bra and panties before settling back down on the chair and spreading her legs, "Don't make me tell you twice."

Fearing further blows to her aching backside Glory wasted no time in screwing her eyes tightly shut, diving her head forwards and giving the leaking hole in front of her a lick, with the mindset of getting this revolting act over with as soon as she could.

Initially the act didn't seem quite as bad as she had originally envisioned. The hole tasted... alright, and if there hadn't been thousands of people watching her lower herself down on this level maybe it would have been even pleasant. Then again as she continued licking Glory found the flavour seemed to improve, or her tastebuds got used to the texture, and...

NO! This was more of the witch's magic. She couldn't be enjoying sex. She would never enjoy sullying herself like this. She was being forced into it. So... if she... got into it, it wouldn't count. She could moan as more of Amy's cream slid into her mouth and down her throat, she could lick harder and faster, she could even tongue fuck Amy's cunt and it wouldn't mean anything because she was under a spell. That's what Glory kept reminding herself as the first time in her very long existence Glorificus became lost in eating pussy.

Amy was also totally asphyxiated on the rug munching, however while Glory was trying to block out everything except the act, Amy was revelling in every part of it, especially the verbal part, "That's it slut, eat my cunt! Tongue my hot little twat you dyke whore! How does it feel? Do you like it? I think you do. From the way you're burying your face in my pussy I think you'll love it. I think the Hell-goddess wants to become a Dyke-goddess, no... a Lesbian-goddess. Mmmmmm, I like that. You can be my little Lesbian-goddess. Ooooohhhhh, it feels so good having a goddess eating my pussy! Mmmmmm, that's it, get your tongue in deeper! Oh yes, become my own personal goddess of pussy eating, mmmmmmm, my very own Lesbian-goddess!"

Glory was clearly inexperienced, but the fact that she was a virgin not only to girl on girl sex but sex of any kind was an incredible turn on to Amy. She may have allowed Marti to be Savannah's first out of the kindness of her heart, but there was no way she was going to pass up the opportunity to pop the cherry of a goddess. In a sense that was exactly what was happening now as this was the very first sex act Glory had ever been part of, but it wasn't exactly what came to Amy's mind when she thought of taking cherries. So, she concentrated on cumming so she could do what she really wanted to do to her new bitch.

Concentrating on her own pleasure was easily achieved, everything going on around Amy only heightening her enjoyment, however it wasn't the thrusting tongue or sucking lips or her clit being bashed by Glory's nose or even the cheering of the crowd which sent her over the edge. In the end it was concentrating on the fact that one of the most powerful creatures who she had ever had reached too was now kneeling before her, worshipping her pussy like many followers had once worshipped her.

This very, very pleasant thought had Amy bucking her hips into Glory's face, covering her very own Lesbian-goddess in her cream as her body shook and stars flew past her eyes. When she came down from her moment of vulnerability Amy was pleased to see and feel Glory cleaning her cunt of any remaining cum, the Hell-goddess clearly having already swallowed whatever flew into her mouth and was now desperately looking for more.

"Mmmmmmm, you really do make an excellent Lesbian-goddess." Amy teased, grabbing Glory by the hair and pulling her face from and between her legs, "But now I think it's time for you to really get broken in."

Glory whimpered as Amy let go and stood up, one of Amy's minions quickly straying onto the stage and strapping a large 12 inch dildo around her waist. Looking down Amy saw it had been pre-lubed. She couldn't remember whether she had asked for that or not, although it made little difference to her.

"Bend over and spread them." Amy ordered, menacingly stroking the cock as if it was real.

Hanging her head in shame Glory obeyed her mistress's command, turning around and bending over before reaching back and spreading her ass cheeks, leaving her virgin holes exposed and vulnerable, although it was no mystery which hole Amy would choose.

Amy admired the sight of her latest conquest in such a vulnerable position for several moments before kneeling down behind her and, to no one's surprise, pressing the tip of her strap on cock against the former Hell-goddess's puckered rosebud. Again she savoured the moment, and then suddenly violated Glory's ass, thrusting every inch of the dildo into the deepest depth of her new bitch's bowels and causing Glory to scream hysterically.

Glory had thought she had ran out of tears, had no more energy to scream and had already experienced the lowest low of her entire existence. She was proven wrong on all three accounts as her rear hole was violently filled and then fucked, Amy not even stopping to listen to her screams as she began fucking her ass.

Fucked. She was getting fucked. In the ass. Glory, the Hell-goddess who made all her other Hell-gods and goddesses tremble before her power and might was being invaded, fucked, like she was some filthy animal rutting in the dirt. And worse, it was her ass that was being taken, a place unnatural even by human standards, and even more disgusting than regular sex. It was this fact which was far more horrifying to Glory than the pain she received. The pain was nothing compared to what she had been through under Amy's cruel torment, but what came next was worse than anything Glory had ever experienced.

It started with the pain in her rectum mysteriously fading away, and then the unthinkable happened. Glory experienced pleasure. This was not something she was unfamiliar with, in fact she was quite a glutton for it, but to experience such a thing during such a primitive act as sex was horrific.

Glory tried to fight it, but it overwhelmed her, consumed her, until it felt like her entire body was literally on fire, and then... and then she experienced a level of ecstasy she never knew existed. She could only assume it was an orgasm, just as she could only assume the things that rocketed through her after it were also orgasms. As the Daemon-goddess began to feel like she was literally melting away she finally understood why humans and lower daemons were so obsessed with sex... why they would do anything for it... because she would do anything, no matter how perverse, to feel this way again.

Usually when one person came during sex it was a sign that things were about to slow down, and when both participants of a simple twosome had not only both cum but cum in multiples it was all but guaranted things were about to come to an end. That wasn't the case here. Amy wasn't anywhere near finished, and she wouldn't be until she was 100% sure there wasn't a strand of rebellion left in Glory's body. This was a tall, some would say impossible order, but Amy had a plan, and it was the same one she had used on everyone else she had taken in her arena.

Shortly after deciding men weren't worth her time Amy had started using the Internet to indulge her lesbian fantasies and had stumbled across a lesbian BDSM site with one woman fucking another in the ass. It had been the most beautiful thing she'd ever seen. The woman doing the butt fucking seemed so dominant, so in control, and the woman getting her butt fucked seemed so submissive, so weak. From then on Amy had always seen anal sex as the ultimate form of dominance and submission, and when she got to shape Sunnydale into her own liking she cast spells to turn her philosophy into everyone's reality. And at that moment she was using that same magic to heighten it within Glory, reinforcing her feelings of submission as she ass fucked her to orgasm after orgasm, her entire kingdom watching the debasement of a Hell-goddess.

But it still wasn't enough, not for Amy. So out of nowhere she stopped and sat down, her enhance strength making sure she was able to take Glory with her, the former goddess crying out as they both landed on the floor with a bump, the dildo momentarily driving deeper than ever before into her rectum.

"Bounce bitch!" Amy ordered, slapping Glory's ass, "I'm not doing all the work here, you take over. Come on, don't make me spank you again."

Glory whimpered at the threat before immediately lifting herself up slowly, about half of the strap on exiting her rear chute, before she slowly lowered herself down, the dildo fully re-entering her ass. She repeated this process over, and over, and over again, gradually picking up speed much to the crowd's delight, her tits bouncing up and down frantically as she was forced to sodomise/humiliate herself.

From this position Glory found it much easier to see the crowd, women laughing at her or gazing lustfully upon her or both, and worse she could see the cameras which were allowing even more women to do the same. Worse still she could see the massive screen behind her which enhance the image to those around her, showing a close-up of her make up smeared face and worse down in between her legs were it was clear she was pumping her ass on that toy and... and everyone could see her cum dripping cunt.

However the very worst part of this entire thing was the fact that cum currently leaking from her twat was not fresh, because no matter how hard she tried Glory couldn't make herself cum again, and she needed it. She needed it like nothing she'd ever needed before. She was a goddess, she should be above such things, but Glory couldn't help it, she needed to cum and she would do anything to cum again.

"Please... fuck me." Glory whimpered as she continued bouncing.

"What was that sweetie?" Amy asked innocently.

"Fuck me!" Glory cried out louder in frustration, "Fuck my ass. I need to cum so bad, but I can't do it on my own. Please... Mistress Amy, fuck my ass and make me cum."

"You wanna cum huh? You wanna cum?" Amy grinned, "Well what are you going to do for me in return?"

"Anything, I'll do anything." Glory swore.

"Really... let's see... first, how about you tell me you're my bitch now, and mean it." Amy demanded.

"I'm your bitch, I'm your bitch, I swear I'm nothing but your bitch." Glory wept, breaking down completely, "I'm Mistress Amy's bitch. Her Lesbian-goddess. I'm anything you want me to be, just please make me cum Mistress Amy. Make your bitch cum!"

"Tell the audience." Amy commanded, "Turned to that camera right there and tell everyone who you are, what you've become, and how much you love it."

Immediately turning to the camera Glory said, "I'm Glory, goddess of hell, and I'm Mistress Amy's bitch. Mistress Amy has turned me into her bitch and I love it so much. I love it when she spanks me, and when she fucks me up the ass with her big strap on cock, and I love the taste of her sweet pussy. I want to worship her forever, to spend eternity bending over for her whenever she wants, because I'm her bitch now and that's all I want to be!"

Glory's eyes rolled back in her head as Amy started roughly thrusting upwards while using her grip on Glory's ways to jack-hammer her up and down, giving the former Hell-goddess the additional pleasure she needed to cum again. As the orgasm rocked through her Glory wished she could tell herself she was just saying what ever she needed to so she could get what she wanted. But the truth was after this no one would take her seriously as a goddess again, and more to the point she didn't want them too. Glory had never meant anything as sincerely as what she had just said. She wanted to be Amy's bitch, and regardless whether that was a result of magic or not was no longer relevant because she no longer cared. Being Amy's bitch felt too good, and from now on that was all she wanted to be.

The former Hell-goddess was in luck because as far as Amy was concerned that would be all she was from now on. In fact Glory was going to become the crown jewel of Amy's collection... or at least a crown jewel. She had two other jewels in particular she was looking forward to doing this too, and when she did it would be even sweeter than this awesome moment of turning a goddess into her bitch. Some would say Amy couldn't possibly find a better subject to display her power on, but Amy knew better, because Glory might have been a goddess once upon a time but even she had been defeated by Buffy the Vampire Slayer.

Some had questioned why Amy had sent Buffy to Gehanna instead of publicly breaking her. They never dared ask Amy to her face, but the Witch had read it in many minds amongst her kingdom and have never punished anyone for it. It was a valid question, one which she pondered many times, even if she did always come up with the same answer, namely that it would have been too easy. She would have been coming at the Slayer with powers she wasn't prepared to deal with, and when it came down to it Amy longed for a real challenge. Glory had been a fun piece of amusement, but Amy was eagerly awaiting the inevitable day Buffy broke out to challenge her power. On that day she wouldn't be facing a sexually repressed Slayer who had a habit of always winning but a confident top who had a habit of always winning. That would be a challenge to beat, and if Amy succeeded it would be even more of a challenge to make Buffy her bitch.

And then of course there was Willow. She was gifted with a natural ability for magic Amy could only dream of. If the redheaded Witch was able to truly tap into the sexual energy flowing around them she would be unstoppable... just like Amy, creating a real unstoppable force meets an unmoveable object scenario. And oh, to face a fully powered up Buffy and Willow at the same time, that would be the greatest challenge Amy could think of. If she could beat them both then truly nothing could stop her.

Or at least she hoped those were the reasons.

As Glory became a rag doll in Amy's grasp the Mistress of Amydale briefly began imagining she was bouncing a different blonde up and down on her cock, or perhaps even a redhead. Then she remembered she was ass fucking a goddess and quickly got back into things, using her magic to lift herself up and push Glory down so they were back in the doggy style position, Amy hammering into Glory's ass harder than ever before. So much so she had to use her magic to prevent her new bitch's back passage from tearing apart under the ruthless assault.

With no energy left in her whatsoever Glory lay face down whimpering joyfully as she was brutally sodomised through climax after climax. Mistress Amy's magic the only thing keeping her awake, the former Hell-goddess thinking how lucky she was that such a powerful being would not only use her unworthy shit hole as an orifice for her pleasure, but actually make the now completely powerless blonde her bitch. Glory was so, so lucky.

Amy smiled as she read her bitch's mind, happy in the knowledge that Glory had truly been broken. This knowledge encouraging the Witch to use almost every ounce of her magic to keep the butt fucking going on, and on, and on, however even her powers had their limits and eventually she was forced to bring things to a stop.

As she caught her breath Amy beamed at her audience cheering for her, happily waving to them and not at all caring that their enthusiasm was a little forced.

Turning her attention back to her new bitch Amy smiled, slapped her ass, and said "Spread your cheeks."

Despite her lack of strength Glory's hands immediately flew to her ass cheeks, the former Daemon-goddess eagerly spreading them for her mistress. After smiling at this Amy quickly pulled out of her plaything's pooper and moved out of the way so the cameras could do a close-up of Glory's completely wrecked rectum, the gaping asshole looking as if with a little force the entire stadium could have been pushed through it. Amy admired her handiwork for a few moments, and then moved round so she was kneeling in front of her new pet.

"Look up at me, without taking your hands off your cheeks." Amy commanded, and then when Glory was doing and she was told asked, "What's your name and what are you?"

"My name is Glory and I'm your bitch. I'm Mistress Amy's bitch." Glory said proudly.

"Good bitch." Amy beamed, "Now suck my cock."

Without a word of protest Glory swallowed the head of the cock, giving at the wettest, sloppiest blow job she possibly could while looking up at her mistress lovingly, keeping her hands on her ass cheeks for as long as she could. Before her tired knees needed a rest at which point she used one of her hand to help support herself and another to cup the base of the dildo which at that point she was reaching with her lips.

Behind them on the big screen the audience saw another shot of Glory's gaping ass hole, then of Glory's head bobbing up and down, and finally a shot of the Mistress of Amydale herself who blew a kiss at the camera, signalling it was time for it to turn off. Glory continuing to get even the last drop of her ass juice of the dildo as the transmission ended and all the women in the arena slowly filed out, all muttering to themselves about what they had just seen.

Chapter Text

It was going to work this time. She was sure of it.

Ok, so it was a lot like the forty-eighth attempt, and not completely dissimilar to the seventy-fourth attempt. But she had calculated all the variables, got everything she knew she needed, and after enough coffee to keep her up and energised for hours she knew she had the confidence boost she needed to succeed.

Because this time things would be different. This time she would finally do what no one else had.

She would escape Gehanna.

*
The two tops walked down the corridor, though only Buffy was publically out, for some reason Will seemed to wish to keep her ownership of Faith secret. Buffy wasn’t sure why, it didn’t make sense to her to allow Faith any freedom at all - the brunette was just abuse it like she did everything else. But it was Will’s business, as long as she was safe Buffy was happy and if she wasn’t - the heavens help Faith because no-one else could.

However it wasn’t Willow and Faith that the two tops were discussing, but Buffy and Dawn.

“I can’t do it Will. I can’t do it all,” Buffy said. Her voice matched her strained expression; “I thought I could, but I can’t.”

Willow gently patted Buffy’s shoulder, “Can’t do what?”

There was no immediate reply from Buffy, who just stared at the ground and shook her head. After a few moments she let out another sigh and replied, “I thought I could do it. I thought I could protect Dawn and be her sister, be Buffy Summers - the heroine, the one who always does the right thing. But here I am fucking her,” she so seldom swore that it seemed there was emphasis on the word fucking. The Slayer paused and spoke again, “I’m fucking my little sister and not caring about it. All I want to do is bury my dildo deep in her bu…ttom.”

Again she lapsed into silence, again Willow gently patted her shoulder. She tried to think of something to say, but nothing came to mind. However, it seemed that Buffy wasn’t looking for a reply as she started to speak again, “I can’t though. I either protect her and I treat her like a whore or I be her sister and watch her… watch her be rap… I can’t even say the word… watch her… be fucked by whoever fancies it.”

There was quietness. Willow decided to make a noise, “Mmmnnn.”

She wasn’t sure whether it signified agreement or not, but Buffy seemed to take comfort from it. She looked up and gave a smile, “Thanks Will, you’ve always been a great friend.”

“Mmmnnn” repeated Willow, it had worked last time so why not?

There was a nod from Buffy, “Yeah. I’ve not got a choice. I can’t be her sister. I’ve got to be her mistress. The moment I start showing weakness in private I risk forgetting when we’re in public. She’s my bitch, she’s gotta be. I wish… I wish it could be different, but it can’t can it Will?”

For a second Willow froze, this was the moment in the conversation that an inane grin wasn’t going to cut it. She paused to think, “She’ll end up hating you. You know that? It happens with all the bitches, they end up despising their tops because a top has to treat her bitch like she’s nothing. You can’t have an equal or loving relationship, Gehanna doesn’t allow it. Dawn’ll take it because she has to, but once we escape, she’ll hate you. Can you live with that, your own little sister, the girl who you sacrificed your life for, hating you with an intensity so deep she’d spit on your grave?”

“Yes,” Buffy sat up straight. Her expression was no longer unsure and strained, but resolute - if she’d been a poster she’d have been a clean-cut all American recruiting Top Guns, “Yes, because the alternative is worse. I’d rather she hates me with a passion than that Rosie takes her or Nikita or Niki or Danielle or any of those fucking predators.”

Willow closed her eyes and breathed deeply. She wasn’t sure what to do, she didn’t know whether Buffy was right or wrong, but she did know her friend needed to realise all the consequences, “You know Faith…”

“We’ve met,” Buffy said dryly.

“She started out with the best of intentions. She wanted to be a good Slayer, kill the baddies, protect the innocent. That’s how she began and then she went down the wrong paths; same with Amy. Buffy you go down this route I’m scared where you’ll end up. You could end up as corrupted as Amy or Faith,” Willow gave a sad smile.

“I’m not Amy, I’m not Faith,” said Buffy brusquely. She paused and shook her head, looking down, before lifting it and matching Willow in the sadness of her smile, “Look thanks, I needed to talk. I’ll do what needs to be done. But don’t tell Faith any of this, she needs to think that Dawn means nothing. And Dawn… and Dawn… I’ve got to treat her as nothing, she’s got to become a piece of meat to me. I need you Will though, keep me strong. Let me protect her.”

“Sure, Buffy,” replied Willow. She wasn’t sure she’d been much help.  Nor was she sure that Buffy had made the right choice. The worrying thing was she also wasn’t sure it was the wrong one. However, she knew was that she had trusted and supported Buffy for a long time; she wasn’t going to let her friend down now. She paused, “If you’re going to do this though Buff… you need to do it properly. Listen…”

*

"My name is Natasha." Natalia said, "Natasha Romanoff."

Elle didn't even look at her before replying with obvious disinterest, "Whatever."

From her short time in this highly unique prison Natasha had gathered that as a rule guards didn't really care about prisoner’s opinions or permission, especially those who had become sluts. So it wasn't a surprise that Elle hadn't bothered to tell her why she'd grabbed her and led her to this cell. What was unusual was that they weren't fucking - normally what would happen is that the guard or top would bend her over and fuck her ass, sure sometimes they might give her a spanking first or make her lap pussy, but they never just stood there waiting. The fact that this guard hadn't touched her was becoming something of an annoyance for the former S.H.I.E.L.D. agent. Her only option seemed to be to do the extremely unadvisable and question a guard.
"Are you waiting for someone?" Natasha queried.

"Huh?" Elle murmured, not really paying attention.

Natasha sighed, "If you're trying to make someone jealous there are better ways of doing it."

"Wha-I'm not!" Elle protested a little too quickly, and then after a little pause added, "What makes you think that?"

Natasha half smiled, "You're clearly waiting for someone to return to this cell we're in right now, yes? If it was a top you were going to share me with you wouldn't look so anxious. And the way you act, the expression on your face. You're like a child in the playground, waiting to pull on the pigtails of the girl you like."

"Am not." Was Elle's mature response.

"Maybe not." Natasha said, playing it coolly, "Maybe you have something else in mind, but if that is your mission there is a more effective way to make a girl jealous than to simply wait until she gets back and fuck me in front of her."

"Whatever." Elle said dismissively, but then after a pause added, "But... if I was going to make a girl jealous what would you suggest? For future reference of course."

Natasha avoided the temptation to roll her eyes. She was clearly dealing with someone with the mental capacity of a child, or perhaps more accurately a socially awkward teenager. If the guard hadn't been so beautiful she would have probably left. Instead she tactfully replied, "Well, if you wait until she comes back she knows you're deliberately hurting her, probably having the opposite effect that you want to have, but if you let her find you fucking me it looks like you waited for her and she missed her chance. If you're able to do a good job in fucking me she might try harder not to miss you next time."

Elle looked thoughtful for a moment and then smirked, "And this wouldn't be some kind of slut trick to get me to fuck you now, would it?"

"Maybe." Natasha smirked at her, "Maybe it's a bit of both. Why, does it really matter to you?"

"No." Elle said, licking her lips, "And I've got to admit... I like your plan better."

Natasha smirked again before beginning to unbutton her prison shirt, revealing one of the largest pair of tits Elle had ever seen.

"Mmmmm, no bra? I'm pretty sure that's against prison regulation." Elle grinned, "I may have to spank you?"

"Where? My ass? My tits? My pussy?" Natasha inquired, sounding hopeful.

"Ha, you're quite the pain slut, aren't you?" Elle quipped as she stalked over to the slut like a predator closing in on it's prey.

"You have no idea." Natasha said softly before she allowed Elle to pull her into her arms for a deep, hungry kiss.

As she shoved her tongue down the redheaded slut's eager throat Elle shoved Natasha back against the wall and then grabbed two big handfuls of tit flesh, squeezing them roughly before pinching the nipples as hard as she could.

Natasha broke the kiss to cry out joyfully and then beg, "Oh yes, just like that, ohhhhh!"

Elle grinned sadistically as she slapped Natasha's big tits, "I love pain sluts."

*

Despite herself Faith was intrigued to heading towards the cell that Buffy shared with her younger sister. Dawn had hardly been seen in the last week, ever since she had exposed her gaping asshole to, if not the world, at least a section of Gehanna the teen’s only sightings had been very brief visits to the prison showers and rapidly wolfed down breakfast, lunches and dinners. And each time she was under the watchful eye of Buffy, who jealousy guarded her, like a mare with its foal. Faith wasn’t actually convinced that Dawn was Buffy’s bitch - not properly anyway. It was enough of a stretch to belief that Buffy had done her little sister, though the evidence for that was, if not iron-clad, strongly circumstantial. But Faith had known little Miss Perfect long enough to believe that the goody-two shoes blonde wasn’t the type to own a bitch. Faith smiled as she trotted along the corridor. All the other inmates thought Dawnie was a fucktoy, Faith knew different - Buffy loved her sister, that was a weakness, a weakness Faith would exploit to humiliate Buffy and make her the most well-used bitch in Gehanna - at least once Faith had dealt with Willow.

Willow, Willow, Willow; the redheaded witch occupied way too much of Faith’s waking hours. And too many of those hours were spent with the witch fucking Faith in various positions. At the thought of Willow’s control over her Faith snarled to herself, making a passing slut shriek in terror and pin herself to the wall. Faith all but ignored her, her only thought was that it was pleasing that at least Prison Butt-fuck’s sluts still thought she was a fucker on legs. Faith wasn’t sure why Willow hadn’t publicly paraded the dark Slayer as a broken slut, but with a few exceptions no-one knew. It was a mistake, of course, Faith had plans for Willow and they all involved the redhead sitting on her knees begging for more anal fucks from Mistress Lehane. Perhaps Faith might oblige or perhaps she’d throw the witch out into the corridor, telling anyone who passed to have a free dip of bitch.

But for now Faith was acting good.

She knocked at the door to the cell and waited. After a few seconds Dawn’s quavering voice said, “Who’s there?”

Faith winked arrogantly at a passing slut and without answering Dawn opened the cell door to brazenly walk in. It was a little gesture, but it reminded the slut that Faith didn’t answer to bitches and that Faith was top enough to walk into another’s tops cell without permission - very few would dare to do that, especially if the top was Buffy. She closed the door behind her, “Hi Twinks.”

*

"Will you please act natural?" Claire practically begged.

"Hey, I'm trying to save my butt hole, ok?" Bianca whispered angrily.

"Ok, but if you keep this up you're only going to draw attention to us, and then our butt holes are going to get pounded hard till their gaping." Claire pointed out, failing to not sound hopeful. 

"Wow, could you sound less dreamy when you talk about ass fucking?" Bianca scoffed.

"I don't think so." Claire grinned, her mind briefly drifting to her last time a super cute top bent her over.

"God, you're such a..." Bianca was going to say slut but since that would have been redundant she just sighed and grumbled, "I should've never have let you talk me into this."

"You need to stretch your legs. You can't stay locked in our cell forever." Claire pointed out for what seemed like the millionth time, "Besides, you wanted to see if we could find Elle."

"No, you wanted to find Elle. I wanted to find a guard who calls, or... whatever the equivalent is in here." Bianca snapped back.

"You can't expect commitment after a couple of fucks." Claire shrugged.

"What, was that you're motto back home?" Bianca quipped.

"Actually I was a total virgin back home. And lonely. And a freak." Claire said, her mind drifting back to just how miserable she had been in her old life, before a smile crossed her face, "But here, I'm exactly what I was always meant to be. An anal slut. An ass on legs for the beautiful tops of this paradise."

"Whatever." Bianca mumbled dismissively, "Let's just get back to our cell."

"Alright." Claire sighed. She wanted to find Elle and while a detour to her cell might slow down this search it would probably go easier without Bianca either whining about everything or hiding from tops. To Claire's surprise rather than slow down the search returning to her cell actually brought it to a close.

"Oh no, please tell me our cell isn't hosting an impromptu orgy again." Bianca whined, the unmistakable sounds of moaning coming from their cell.

"Hey, I have nothing to do with whatever this is... this time." Claire said in response to the look her cell mate was giving her, her own face falling once she peered around the door to look into the cell.

"What?" Bianca questioned as she saw the look on her cellies face. When she got no answer she peered around the door to look into the cell and frowned, "Hey, isn't that Elle and... who the hell is that?"

"That's the Black Widow, Natasha Romanoff." Claire replied without looking at the other girl.

"Natasha Romanoff, I've heard that..." Bianca began then a light bulb went off over her head, "Hey, isn't she like your main competition for biggest slut in the whole of Gehanna."

"There's no competition." Claire said a little too quickly before adding, "I mean it. There's no biggest slut, just the unwilling and extremely willing, and Natasha and I just happen to be two proud card carrying members of the latter."

"Spoken like a politician." Bianca rolled her eyes, "Hey, is that what the whole Black Widow thing is about? Is she like some deadly politician, or serial killer..."

"Spy." Claire interrupted, "Apparently in her universe she worked for some kind of secret organisation called sword or something, only there's a dot in between each letter to make it seem more important. So it's S.W.O.R.D. Also there are people who have powers like mine, but since they wear tights they're called super heroes."

"If she has powers how come she's a slut?" Bianca asked, then when Claire gave her a look added, "Oh you know what I mean."

"Well, I don't think she has any superpowers but she did kick the asses of the first half a dozen tops who came near her. Then Niki Saunders talk to her for like five minutes and all of a sudden she's bending over faster than you can say submissive spy slut." Claire explained.

"Speaking of which..." Bianca said.

*

The last week had been a blur to Dawn. It seemed the whole time had been spent being fucked by Buffy, the Slayer continually slamming her sister’s teenage ass before making her clean up the toy. All the time it seem to get more and more bruising as if Buffy was slipping into a different persona, becoming less a Slayer and more a Gehanna top. It was leaving Dawn confused, unsure what she wanted. In some ways she was loving being absolutely dominated by Buffy, being made to act like she was a little whore. But in other ways it was scary, as if Buffy was becoming Faith and the thought that Buffy would become like the psychotic Slayer… that wasn’t something Dawn could contemplate.

She wondered whether she should ask Buffy to be a bit more gentle, a little touch of tenderness wouldn’t come amiss now and then. And once they got out they could put all this behind them and become just sisters… or perhaps, perhaps something more - but that was Gehanna talking not Dawn. The teen shook her head to try and clear it of the lustful thoughts, which started to race through it - Buffy taking her in the Bronze toilets, Dawn crouched over in the cemetery as Buffy rammed her from behind, the two Summer’s frolicking naked in their back yard. No, it was Gehanna that was making her think like this. But God, oh God, even as she knew it was magic she couldn’t help but be turned on at the thought of Buffy’s hands rolling over her body, the blonde’s tongue sliding over her titties, the Slayer’s strap-on invading her butt.

The imaginings were suddenly interrupted by a knock on the cell door. Dawn jumped in shock. Buffy was out, there was no-one to protect her and Dawn had seen what could happen to the meek and mild, or even to the mediumly strong.  She paused for a few seconds, before nervously saying, “Who’s there?”

She had expected whoever it was to stay the other side of the cell door before answering, but the cell door opened and in walked Faith. The brunette smiled sardonically, “Hi Twinks.”

Dawn cracked a finger nervously. She didn’t know Faith as well as Buffy and Willow, in her memory the Dark Slayer had gone rogue when Dawn had just about reached her teenage years and way before she really existed and had become the key. But from all she remembered and had been told Faith was as dangerous as a viper down your dress, twice as smooth and three times as bad, an impression that meeting her in Gehanna had done nothing to change. Dawn knew that Faith was supposed to be Willow’s bitch, unfortunately looking at the brunette she wasn’t sure Faith remembered. The older girl licked her lips and smirked, “So where’s big bad B then?” 

“She’s coming,” said Dawn hurriedly, she backed further onto the bed, but not far enough as Faith moved forward to sit so close to her that Dawn could feel the other’s warmth.

“Oh, I know that Dawniekins,” drawled Faith, reaching out to stroke Dawn’s thigh. The teen tried to pull away, but there was no where else to go, all she could do was tense and draw her legs up to her chin. Faith smiled and slid herself nearer, boxing Dawn into the corner of the wall. She reached out and ran her hand through Dawn’s long hair, “I said I’d meet her and Will here. So I know she’s coming… the question is are you?”

“What do you mean?” asked Dawn nervously.

“Is she fucking you right, Dawnie? Is she pounding that cute little tush of yours until you don’t know whether you should be sobbing or cumming? Cos,I don’t think B’s got the guts to keep you. I think she’s as soft as shit. But don’t worry, Sticks, you’re only number three on my list, when I break Red and I break B I’ll fuck you. And then I’ll turn you loose - I hear Rosie’s always on the look out for a fuck. You’re just her type - she likes the skinnies, squashes them like pancakes..." Faith’s smile was as charming as her words were knifelike.

“You’re not a top, Willow owns you,” Dawn tried to sound defiant, but her voice squeaked as she spoke.

“Oh no,” Faith reached out and gently stroked Dawn’s hair like the teen longed for Buffy to do. But the smile on Faith’s face wasn’t Buffy nor was the hard glint in her eyes or the darkness of the brunettes expression, which seemed to spread across her face like a rapidly expanding puddle of oil. Dawn winced as Faith continued, “Not for long she doesn’t. Think of me like a wicked old stepmother on vacation; sure you’re having a great time now, but you know that I’ll be back, bigger and badder than ever. And then your ass is mine.”

Suddenly she moved back to sit on the edge of the bed and her expression changed from that of a cold-blooded reptile to a good little schoolgirl, who’s only vice was she’d be late for lessons rather than pass-by a granny who needed helping across the road. Seconds later the cell door opened again and in came Buffy and Willow. Dawn felt a surge of relief that she was no longer alone with Faith, “Buffy, Willow. Faith’s here.”

“Yeah, I asked Will to invite her round,” said Buffy.

*

Finally pulling her mouth away from Natasha's big boobs Elle growled, "I really love sucking on these big titties of yours."

"Most tops do." Natasha smirked, "And the guards. And the sluts, and the bitches."

Elle smirked back before reaching down to grab Natasha's butt, "I bet they all love that nice round ass of yours too, don't they?"

"Uh-huh. Everyone loves my ass. My ass is just a piece of meat to be enjoyed by everyone." Natasha said.

"Well I think it's time I got to enjoy that piece of meat, don't you?" Elle inquired.

"Oh yes, fuck my slutty ass. Fuck my slutty ass and use it like the piece of meat it is!" Natasha practically begged.

"You want that slutty ass fucked?" Elle asked, smirking as Natasha nodded her head enthusiastically, her eyes lighting up as Elle attached her dildo to the front of her uniform, "Well then bend over and give me that slutty ass. Show me that bubble butt I'm going to fuck nice and hard."

"I was beginning to think you'd never ask." Natasha said as she bent over and presented her ass to the guard.

Most sluts immediately removed their prison pants before bending over like they were told to. However once Natasha got the command she slowly turned around, bent forward and pushed out her butt, and then she slowly peeled down the orange pants, to reveal a thong which had been almost completely devoured by meaty ass cheeks. By the time Natasha slowly pushed the thong down far enough that it joined her pants around her ankles Elle felt like she physically needed to be pounding that rounded rear as soon as possible.

No longer having reason to wait Elle grabbed Natalia's hair, pulled it back and whispered, "I hear you like it rough..."

"The rougher the better." Natasha groaned as she felt Elle's strap on pressing against her eager to be violated butt hole.

Seconds later the Black Widow found herself screaming out in a mixture of pain and pleasure as her butt hole got it's wish, her back door forced open in one quick and violent thrust which sent Elle's dildo hurtling through her bowels.

"Rough enough for you?" Elle growled.

"It's a start." Natasha said, a challenging smirk crossing her face.

The baiting worked and Natasha received another hard thrust, quickly followed by another, and another, and another, and another.

It was a rougher sodomising than Natasha had been expecting, although that was an incredibly pleasant surprise. Even the meanest looking rough by reputation guards and tops tended to take it easy on her at first, few of them remembering she didn't need such precautions as she had been trained to withstand the most brutal and inhumane forms of torture possible. Compared to some of the things Natasha had been through the pain of getting her back passage stretched out was practically insignificant, especially considering the overwhelming ecstasy that followed the initial anal violation.

As if to prove that last point Natasha felt even the slightest remnants of pain quickly evaporate. It was replaced by an even stronger feeling of pleasure, the new guard behind her showing an impressive amount of skill and technique as she slammed her strap on in and out of Natasha's slutty shit hole. The guard was even reaching forward to smack Natasha's big round tits as well as regularly smacking her big round butt, something which Natasha absolutely adored when it came to getting fucked in the ass.

Natasha gripped tighter to the wall of the prison cell and thrust her ass backwards against the nice big dildo, making it go faster and deeper into her horny pooper and hopefully encouraging the blonde guard to butt fuck her harder. Of course, if she wanted to encourage the guard to give her harder rectum ramming there were less subtle ways of doing it...

"Yeeeesssssssss, fuck me. Fuck my slutty ass!" Natasha moaned, "Fuck it. Fuck it hard. Mmmmmmm, fuck and spank my big round ass as hard as you can. Spank my big tits too. Oh yes, more, ah!"

"You like that huh? You like getting your big tits and ass spanked while I'm fucking that slutty shit hole of yours?" Elle questioned mockingly.

"Oh yes, I love it." Natasha confirmed, "Spank me hard while you fuck me hard. Beat on my ass and tits till they're bright red! Fuck my ass hole until it's a gaping mess! Fuck me like you own me! Fuck me like I'm your bitch and my ass is your property!"

In Natasha's experience the last few lines she had used always succeeded in making the top or guard ramming her rectum to physically and verbally abuse her even more, quite often both and no matter what it was insults or harder thrusts or slaps Natasha always got off on it. Elle was no different. In fact Elle further endeared herself to the slut by increasing the speed of her hammering to Natasha's ass cheeks with her hand and Natasha's ass hole with her strap on dildo, still remembering to give her tits a good whack in the process. If she had been talking dirty it would have been perfect, but it was one hell of a rough butt fucking nevertheless which left the spy squealing with joy.

While to the sluts watching and the slut taking the dildo up her ass Elle couldn't have seemed more into the butt pounding that simply wasn't the case, her body working on autopilot as her mind obsessed over the redhead's last words.

Elle had been a prison guard for over a week and for the most part was great. The prison could do with more air-conditioning as hell, her official duties mostly consisted of walking up and down without incident and she’d probably earn more flipping burgers. These were the only downsides, if the prison was hot the inmates were even hotter and there was little they wouldn’t do, in fact there was so little they wouldn’t do that Elle hadn’t yet found a slut with limits, even if some of them moaned like hell.

Of course, it could be more fun. A small riot where she could kick the shit out of few of the more butt-ugly looking prisoners might liven the day -unfortunately whilst Lilah allowed the guards a lot of liberties she frowned on them randomly beating down prisoners. An the idea of having a bitch or two, was also intriguing. The idea of owning another woman was incredibly appealing to her, and while she did dream of owning one woman in particular the idea of owning a collection of bitches seemed like heaven, even if it was in this heat.

As was becoming the usual for her Elle was awoken from her thoughts by the orgasming cries of the slut she was fucking in the ass. The former company agent immediately became angry herself for missing out some of the butt banging fun by letting her mind wander and immediately began to rectify that mistake.

However even as she redoubled her efforts Elle found herself thinking of a certain blonde slut, which was ironic as she chose Natasha, not because she came highly recommended by Tracy , but because she couldn't have been more different to the girl that kept popping into Elle's mind. Natasha had big round tits which jiggles throughout the sodomy almost as much as her big round ass cheeks as Elle's thighs smacked into them, the rippling effect amplified with every smack Elle gave to them, the sound echoing throughout the room. The cheerleader who filled Elle's mind didn't have an ass quite so round and juicy. Her body was petite rather than curvaceous, and her beautiful blonde hair was totally different to Natasha's long curly red hair. And yet even as Elle slammed her strap on as deep and as hard into the Black Widow's shit hole as she could, triggering a powerful orgasm to race through her, Elle still couldn't push one of the inhabitants of the cell out of her head.

Meanwhile Natasha was on such a high she could barely even think, orgasm after orgasm rocketing through her body as she received by far the best butt fucking she'd had in weeks. It was so good Natasha was going to do something she almost never did and do everything in her power to try and get a repeat performance.  Even if that only entailed subtlety taling this guard until she was ready to bust some tailpipe and make sure that her tailpipe was available for busting.

*

Buffy knew that Faith wasn’t nearly as good as she looked, the meek and mild expression might fool a Nun, but Buffy knew Faith too well. It was obvious that Faith hadn’t been swapping recipes for cake with Dawn, the look of fear on Dawn’s face confirmed it as well as the mock sweet innocentness on Faith’s. Buffy felt a cold knot of fear in her stomach, one that was coming more and more - if she couldn’t protect Dawn, who could? She forced it away. Perhaps, she thought, this was what was needed - the excuse to teach Faith a lesson at the same time as she taught Dawn one. And in Dawn’s case she was taking a further step along a route she didn’t want to take but had too.

“What she’s doing in the cell?” Buffy asked.

A look of confusion pushed away Dawn’s fearful face, “I thought you invited her.”

“I did,” said Buffy, “But you didn’t know. You’re my bitch, Dawn, I don’t expect you to open the door to anyone.”

“I didn’t… she came in on her own,” whined Dawn, she looked at Buffy expecting to see forgiveness in her sister’s eyes.

There was none. Buffy shook her head; Dawn needed to know, for her own good, that she couldn’t just have anyone in. This time it had been Faith, next time it could be a top, or even worse a guard. Buffy wasn’t sure what Dawn could have done to stop Faith entering, but she was pretty sure that she could have done something. She looked at Will, the redhead gave a small nod to show she was happy, before Buffy turned back to Dawn and Willow, “Strip.”

Faith smirked as Dawn stood up and began to slowly undress, before quickly changing her expression back to one of meek subservience. Buffy had seen the grin, she hoped Will had as well, it was evidence that Faith wasn’t as broken in as she pretended. But here and now, she was Will’s bitch and it should be Will who led on any chastisement. Buffy looked at Will, the redhead smiled and turned to Faith, “Did you hear Buffy? You strip as well.”

From Faith’s expression it looked like she’d swallowed a wasp; it was obvious that as much as she disliked Will ordering her around in private or in front of Buffy it was much, much worse when she was ordered around like a bitch in front of another one. For a moment it actually looked like Faith was going to refuse, but Willow glared sternly at her and Faith’s features shifted back to complaisance, “Yes, Willow.”

The two bitches might have been reluctant, but under the watchful eyes of their tops they slipped out of their clothing, until they were naked. The two young women stood, almost to attention as Buffy and Willow looked on in appreciation. The blonde Slayer moved forward and behind Dawn. She reached down and squeezed at her butt-cheek, “Very firm. Will, you want a cop?”

“Thanks, Buffy,” said Will, she moved to swap places with Buffy. The Slayer looked at Dawn, obviously uncomfortable with having her butt felt by Willow, but unwilling to do anything and Faith, was that a touch of jealousy in her expression? Or more likely was she still acting? The Dark Slayer was either full of surprises or, perhaps and, a better actress than Buffy had credited her for. Buffy smiled at turned her attention back to Dawn and Will. The redhead was squeezing the teen’s buttocks hard and Dawn was just standing there, a false smile bolted to her face like she was a schoolgirl on the Japanese subway. 

“Are you enjoying getting your ass felt, Dawn?” asked Buffy. It was hard to control her voice, it was both disquieting to see Dawn’s butt being fondled by Buffy’s best friend, but also incredibly sexy.

There was a pause as Dawn thought what the correct answer would be, not how she really felt, but what she expected Buffy would want her to feel. She forced a smile, “Yes.”

There was no correct answer. Buffy shook her head, “You’re lying Dawn. And that means you need to be punished,” the blonde sat on the bed and patted her lap, “Lie across my legs, so I can spank your bare tushie.”

Faith was visibly smiling, looking forward to seeing Dawn over Buffy’s knee. It was obvious that if the Dark Slayer couldn’t punish a bitch herself that watching someone else punish one was the next best thing - especially if the top was Buffy and the bitch her younger sister. However, Faith’s smirk didn’t last long as Willow sat down on the other bed and looked at her own bitch, “I don’t know why you’re smirking Faith. You’ll be joining Dawn.”

“Why?” whined Faith, her smile evaporating. She almost stamped her foot in a sulk as she added petulantly, “I didn’t do nothing.”

“No?” asked Willow. She paused for a moment as if thinking of a reason for why Faith was about to get over her knee. She smiled, “No you didn’t, but I’m going to spank you because I can. Any arguments?”

“No,” said Faith sulkily. For a second it looked like she was going to resist, but a quick tut of impatience from Willow reminded the brunette that there were consequences to pissing off the redhead. She assumed the position over Will’s legs.

“I was thinking,” Will said conversationally, “that I’d warm Faith with my hand and then once she’s nice and red start with the hairbrush.”

“Sounds good,” replied Buffy looking down at her sister quivering beneath her, “I’ll do the same.”

The redhead and the blonde raised their hands and in unison brought them down hard on the brunette’s upraised naked butts. There were two slaps, followed almost instantaneously two squeals of ‘Ouch.” The Slayer and Wiccan brought them hands up again, keeping them upraised for a moment as they admired the rapid reddening spots on their bitches bottoms. Down they came together, two more gunshots, two more squeaks. 

‘Slap, slap, slap’ their hands bounced hard against the two pairs of cheeks. Faith gritted her teeth, she had it relatively easy, even though Will was using all her strength the Witch didn’t have superhuman powers and Faith’s body was magically altered to withstand a battering that would have broken a normal human. It still hurt though, and it was still embarrassing -  especially as Buffy was smirking at Faith’s discomfort as she punished her own bitch.

‘Aaaaieeeee, aaaaaiiieee, aaaaiiiieee,” Dawn was bawling in pain. Whilst Buffy was using only a fraction of her strength - if she used it all Dawn’s pelvic bones would have been powerdered - she was using enough to cause Dawn some real pain. But even worse than the hurt was the humiliation, that Buffy was spanking her with Will in the room. It didn’t matter that Will was also spanking Faith at the same time, if anything it just meant that Faith could see her tears running down her face.

‘Slap, slap, slap’

“Ouch, aaaaiiieee, aaaarghhh.”

The two tops thrashed the two bitches asses with wild abandon. Their hands stung down, the palms leaving red prints all over their properties butt-cheeks, until there were so many that you couldn’t distinguish between them and it looked like Dawn and Faith’s asses were just one red rash. And still Buffy and Will spanked them, bringing down their hands speedily so that the butts stung under the punishment.

“It works up a sweat,” said Buffy, above the shrieks and cries of the two bottoms. 

Will paused long enough to wipe a bead of perspiration from her forehead. She slapped Faith’s ass hard, “If you’re not sweating, you’re not doing it right,” she replied.

There was another squeal from Dawn as Buffy slapped her ass. Her butt quivered with each hit as the redness turned black and blue as she began to bruise. It looked painful, it was painful, but Buffy knew one of the advantages of Gehanna was that butt’s recovered quickly. Dawn would certainly be sore for a while, long enough to remember she was her sister’s bitch, but there would be no long-lasting damage and by this evening, when Buffy wanted a fuck, it should be back to virgin whiteness. Buffy’s hand slapped across the slim butt-cheeks once more, a little harder this time, so that Dawn’s body was driven down. Then she stopped, “Let’s have a look at that ass Dawn, stand under the light.”

Letting go off Faith, Will smiled at her bitch, “You join her. Let’s have a look at those asses.”

The two bitches stood with their backs to their mistresses, so that only the two of them could see that their faces were as red with embarrassment as their asses were coloured with spanks. Buffy and Will meanwhile, were examining their handiwork, it was impressive.

“Good job, Buffy,” whistled Will as she looked at Dawn’s battered butt, “You never spanked her before? Not even when you were kids? Jeez, you’ve got an expert’s touch.”

Buffy blushed with pride, “C’mon Will. I’m a Slayer, you’re not, but look what you’ve done to Faith. I mean her ass is redder than the USSR.”

“Well,” Willow too blushed at the compliment, “You know what they say about practice…”

Standing up Buffy walked over to the desk and picked up her hairbrush. She ran a finger over the smooth side, before turning it and pushing her finger onto one of plastic bristles. It hurt as she stabbed it in, she shook her head, that would be too much - she might at some point really need to discipline Dawn hard, but for the moment the smooth side would do. She tossed the brush over to Will and picked up Dawn’s identical brush. The blonde Slayer sat down on the bed, “Assume the position, Dawn.”

“You too, Faith,” ordered Will. 

The two bottoms paused for as long as they dared, before reluctantly returning to lie over their tops legs. Buffy raised her brush and was about to bring it down when she saw that Faith was having her legs spread apart by Will. The redhead saw her friend looking and smiled as she explained, “If you move her legs apart you can position it so you spank her pussy.”

“Oh,” Buffy grinned and looked down at Dawn, “Let’s try that.”

She wasn’t really asking permission, so was a little surprised that Dawn gave a small nod of acquiescence. Reaching down she opened her sister’s legs so that she could see the snatch. As instructed Dawn was keeping it shaven and it was currently virginal, unlike her butt. Buffy could feel her heart beating faster with lust as she stared at the pink hole, the thought of thrashing it made the Slayer moist. She picked up the brush and looked across at Will,  “Ready?”

“Yep,” the Witch smiled.

Together the two tops brought down the brushes on their bitch’s cunts. The two brunettes squealed in pain as the plastic slammed down hard on their sensitive parts, their pussy lips quivering as they hit. However, even as the two bitches screamed Buffy and Will were raising their hands again and bringing down the brushes - hard. The Witch and the Slayer quickly moved into a rhythm, spanking hard, quickly and accurately onto the pussy parts.

‘Slap, slap, slap.’

Faith was screaming in agony, as it felt like her twat was ablaze. And if she was in pain Dawn was even worse, the teen brunette twisting with each blow and only kept in place by Buffy’s hand on the bottom of her back. Neither Will nor Buffy cared what their bitches felt like, they were enjoying doing the domination too much, slamming the brushes down again and again on the pussies. The cunts were both reddening and wetting at the pummelling they were receiving, the cum spitting out as the brushes hammered down on the cunts like children jumping in puddles.

“Aaaaiiiieeee,” screamed Faith, her throat raw from her frenzied shouts. She had wanted to remain silent, but with her cunt feeling like she was dipping it in boiling lead there was no way she could stop herself screaming. She just hoped that no-one could identify the screams and they thought it was Will getting spanked. Opposite her Dawn was bawling, tears washing down her face as she cried out in pain and humiliation - Faith almost felt sorry for her, almost. Will slapped down the brush onto her pained twat and Faith screamed again.

Buffy hit down. She could feel Dawn shake under the blows, the young teen trying to avoid them without falling off her mistress’s knee. It was in vain, Buffy had a Slayer’s eye - anyone who could throw a stake through a vamp’s heart in the dark could hit a pinned down pussy, even if its owner was moving slightly. Dawn’s pussy was a red as her butt. Buffy struck it a few more times, she could tell that Will was starting to weaken, a hint that they had beaten the bitches enough. Buffy slapped down once more, harder than before. Dawn shrieked. 

“That’s enough, I think,” Buffy hoisted Dawn up. The teen squirmed, unable to either stand or sit comfortably. 

Faith looked in a similar position, her cockiness was almost as battered as her butt and cunt. She winced as she stood up. Will grinned, “See, I told you it’d be fun.”

Buffy laughed and nodded, “It was,” she looked at Dawn, “And I think we’ll be having a lot more fun as well.”
 
*

"We should leave."

"Huh, what?" Claire stuttered, immediately resenting Bianca a little for awakening her from her dreamlike state. Throughout the butt fucking Claire had watched lustfully, the whole time wishing it was her with Elle's strap on dick up her ass, her eyelids drooping to the point where they were half closed as she shamelessly stuck her hand down her orange prison bottoms and dabbler her horny slit.

It seemed Bianca hadn't been enjoying the show nearly as much, "We should leave."

"Why?" Claire asked, "Watching was fun and all but I want my ass stretched."

"Because we need to go find another guard to try and seduce into being our top or whatever." Bianca said.

Claire frowned, "Why? Elle's perfect. She's so good at fucking. And so energetic. She'll definitely have enough energy left to fuck us.  Besides, she doesn't butt fuck you because you don't like it. Do you have any idea what a find that is? I'm not sure there's another guard who would give a fuck if you liked anal or not."

"I know, but she doesn't care about us, and she's not going too." Bianca said, before elaborating, "Why do you think she's fucking another slut in our cell? Your arch-rival no less. Hello, she's proving we mean nothing to her. That she just sees us as fuckholes."

"Natalia is not my..." Claire began, before concentrating on what mattered, "Are you sure Elle doesn't care about us? She comes by an awful lot."

"We're probably just on her route." Bianca shrugged, and then when it looked like Claire was going to go into their cell, "If you go in there she'd probably just tell you it's over, why give her the satisfaction. Come on, let's -go find us another guard."

Claire opened her mouth to protest but gave up trying as Bianca practically dragged her down the hall, the former cheerleader thinking about what her cell mate had just said the whole way and then obsessing over Elle like a teenager with a crush, which was technically an accurate description.

As for Bianca she was feeling a little guilty.

Since the three of them had started having fun it had become increasingly clear that Claire and Elle were falling for each other. And it made Bianca jealous. Claire had always been out on the prowl for more top-cock, but she always was in the cell at night and if Bianca didn’t like anal, well she still had other needs, and sixty-nining with her fellow slut fulfilled them. And then there was the emotional connection - she couldn’t imagine any other slut caring about her so much that she’d help protect her ass. Everyone else would just shrug and say ‘fuck you’. So it scared Bianca the thought of loosing Claire. But what made it worse was the thought of loosing her to Elle. If Bianca didn’t think there was any slut as great as Claire there was no guard or top who could compare to Elle. She was both dreamily beautiful and, at least semi-considerate, which was the double the consideration of virtually every other guard in this hole. She needed to create some space and find another guard, one that wasn’t Elle and who Claire wouldn’t fall for. It wasn’t as good a plan as her, Claire and Elle fucking in bliss, but it was a damn site better than Claire and Elle fucking whilst Bianca acted as the spare wheel.

*

A little while after Bianca and Claire left Elle finally pulled out of Natasha's ass, the guard sitting back down on one of the beds to try and get her breath back after the energetic butt pounding. Once she was seated her eyes drifted to Natasha's ass, Elle grinning at the sight of her handiwork, Natasha's meaty cheeks were now tanned red after all the spanking and the slut's shit hole was a red ringed gaping mess. Elle's grin grew wider as Natasha reached back and spread her ass cheeks, somehow giving the guard an even better view into her bowels.

"Did you enjoy my ass Miss Bishop?" Natasha asked submissively.

"Uh-huh." Elle murmured as she looked towards the door. She had been hoping Claire would be back by now, after all while guards could fuck all the sluts they wanted they still had to patrol significantly more than 50% of the time and if they didn't they got in trouble. It might just be worth it, but still, Elle couldn't wait all day for the cheerleader, no matter how much fun the waiting was. Speaking of which, "Your ass was a decent enough fuck, but I think I can make that poop hole of yours stretch wider for me. Bet you'd like that, wouldn't you?"

"Yes, I love getting my slutty poop hole stretched." Natasha said eagerly in response, "Stretch the hole I poop from as wide as you can."

Elle grinned, "Oh I will. But first, I want to see if your an ATM slut as well as an ass slut."

Taking the hint Natasha turned around and fell to her knees, making sure to look up seductively at Elle before swallowing the head of the guard's cock, happily taking the dirty dildo all the way down her throat and sucking on it noisily. The cock was cleaned of any ass juices in under a minutes but Natasha continued bobbing her head up and down, staring up at Elle who again seemed distracted. She was probably thinking of whoever lived in this cell, Natasha and her still gaping butt hole hoping whoever it was never returns and that Elle keeps ass fucking her all day long.

*

Without warning the Klaxon barked into life. It was a different tone from what Buffy had heard before, anyway it was neither time for meals and too early for lights off.

She could hear a lot of shouting and arguing, but Buffy ignored it.

Part of her felt that she should investigate as it could be some tops or guards beating or anally abusing some poor new girl, but it was more likely some petty dispute amongst the tops, and even if it wasn't Buffy couldn't literally risk her own ass when Dawn was depending on her for protection.

So Buffy continued onwards, trying to block out the sounds with images of just how red and beaten Dawn's ass had looked only moments ago, her bitch whimpering pitifully as the Slayer decided to give her a little while to recover while going for a walk. Maybe Buffy would even hit the gym, work on her pelvic thrust a little, before returning to her cell for some more of her baby sister's sweet little ass.

Then again maybe Buffy should stop by Willow's cell and use Faith's ass to practice her pelvic thrust. After all given the look in Willow's eyes when she and Faith left the cell it probably wouldn't be very long before the Dark Slayer was bending over so she could take some strap on cock up her battered butt.

A short distance away from the day dreaming Slayer the guards obviously knew as they seemed to be jumping around. At first their movements seemed random, some ran this way, some the other, sometimes their paths crossed each other and one would dodge out of the way, cursing in the heat of the day. But gradually their purpose became clear, each guard on duty had a place near the wire, looking in at the prisoners. The door to the inside of Gehanna opened and out came a dozen guards, each wearing full body armour, despite the sweltering heat and tranquilliser rifles. The leader stopped and listened to her radio, which was squawking a message.

She cursed as the tannoy overhead replaced its shrill squeal with the equally shrill shouts of Lilah Morgan “Don’t just stand there Strauss - prisoner escape in Zone 8B; she’s over the wire. Stop her.”

The guards looked at each other, then at the boiling sun overhead and finally at their leader. Guard Strauss shrugged, “Let’s go get her.”

They jogged off, as the Klaxon went quiet and the other guards returned to their patrolling patterns. For a few moments the dozens of prisoners clustering the courtyard continued to look at the retreating guards, then normality resumed.

“Anyone want to swap bitches? I’m bored of mine.”

“Hey slut, over here now.”

“Fuckin’ pigs, all I said was that Amy could do with loosing a few pounds.”

“So what chance she’ll get away this time.”

“Hey, I’ll swap. Watch this one - she can be clingy cunt.”

“Rosie, you called me?”

“Wouldn’t have said she’s fat myself - not like Rosie.”

“No chance, she never manages to escape.”

“You just ain’t broken her in proper. Don’t worry by the time I finish she’ll be begging for a new top.”

“Drop your pants and bend over slut. I’m fucking horny you stupid fuck.”

“She ain’t fat, just big boned.”

“She’s a tryer I’ll give her that. But she ought to be getting the hint by now - no-one breaks out of here.”

Suddenly Buffy's thoughts were interrupted.

"No-one breaks out of here." The Slayer softly repeated the words she had just heard before she slowly approached the crowd, trying to see over it but it was no use. Damn her shortness.

Buffy was just about to use brute force to push her way to the front of the crowd when she heard a familiar voice yelling, "Hey Buffy, come to watch the latest escape attempt?"

“Escape,” Buffy repeated the word softly, the slayer blushing as she realised the thought of it hadn't even been on her mind in over a week.

Just then a loud grown echoed throughout the crowd and most of them simply turned and left, just enough of them leaving to allow Buffy the chance to spot guards dragging a small figure back towards the prison.

Buffy frowned, "Don't I know her?"

Chapter Text

It seemed, to Dawn, that the canteen went quiet as she entered and that every top, their bitches and the more numerous sluts stopped eating, queuing or gossiping to look at her. Even the guards, up on the balcony or threading their way past the packed tables, temporarily paused in their duties to stare at her. Or so she thought… 

But the silence didn’t last, if even it existed, and quickly the normal hubbub resumed, cutlery scraping on plates, conversation piled on conversation, the crack of the rubber heels of the guards boots on the metal floor. Dawn followed her sister into the dining hall - it had been just over a week now and she was pretty sure those who hadn’t seen her asshole exposed would have heard the tale; they must all now know she was Buffy’s bitch. Still, even as she walked she could see some of the braver tops mentally undressing her with their eyes, their expressions betraying their fantasies of what they wanted to do the young brunette. Dawn wondered if Buffy recognised the desire in their faces; certainly her sister had a strange half-smile as if laughing at a secret joke no-one, but her knew.

Buffy stopped at a table and made a gesture for the tops to slide to let her in. They did so and Buffy sat down. She turned to her sister, “Go get me some of the crap they call food in here.”

“Yes, Buffy,” replied Dawn, but her sister had already turned to the tops either side of her and was starting to talk about something or other. Dawn paused for a brief second, before joining the food line - it was made up off bitches and sluts, no top would ever queue for her own meal - your bitch did it; or if you were between bitches, a random slut. Dawn sighed, there was still a lot to learn about Gehanna - when she became Buffy’s she had expected the hard ass-fucking, but she hadn’t expected her sister to become so distant or to treat her as a servant.

She suddenly started as someone bumped into her. For a second she froze, wondering if it was the start of an assault. But Buffy was neither rushing over to protect her property nor fighting for her life. Slowly Dawn turned around. The person behind her was Alex, the ex-member of a shadowy US Government assassination programme. She and her friend Nikita had tried to take down Buffy in the showers, failing badly. To cap it all she had then demanded Faith open her ass for a fucking - Faith hadn’t done so, but Alex had. Which was why she had dropped from top to slut. She blushed nervously as Dawn turned to face her, the expression on the sluts face more nervous than the slightly annoyed from on Dawn’s face should cause. Alex shook, “S…S…sorry. I didn’t mean to touch you…”

She twisted her head round to look nervously at Buffy, “It was an accident… please, nothing more.”

Despite herself Dawn felt sorry for the twentysomething brunette. Okay she had tried to beat down Buffy, but from what Dawn had heard Willow and Buffy say, Alex had been tricked into it by Faith. And she had paid, an ex-top was a delicacy that was sampled by her ex-peers and guards alike. Looking at Alex, she could tell the young woman had her arrogance torn out of her, leaving her a shaken scared thing - as low as the lowest slut. Dawn reached out and touched her wrist comfortingly, “That’s alright, no harm done.”

Alex flinched for a second, as if she expected Buffy to charge up, but then she relaxed or at least became a little less tense; she still looked round nervously and her smile still was wan and falsely drawn. Dawn turned back to the counter, remembering Buffy’s order and then adding her own. It was tricky balancing the two trays, but she had yet to see a bitch drop one and she was careful she wasn’t the first. She put Buffy’s tray in front of the blonde, the Slayer giving a small nod, before carrying on chatting with Nikita. 

Dawn paused, there was no space for her at this table, Danielle and Julie ignored her for their own conversation, Niki Sanders picked at her food without any enthusiasm, Rosie ate hers with gusto as if it was her last. Only Faith noticed she was there, the brunette Slayer leaning back in her chair with her typical cocky arrogance. That smarted, Dawn knew Faith shouldn’t be there, she was as much a bitch as Dawn was, but Willow was unwilling to show she was owned, so everyone still thought Faith was a top. The dark young woman gave a wicked smile, “Hey, B, aren’t you going to thank Dawn?”

The table went silent; Julie and Danielle forgot their conversation, Niki smiled at the thought of something more interesting, Nikita moved a few inches along the bench from Buffy - just in case, even Rosie stopped guzzling her food. All the eyes were on Buffy, even though it was Dawn that reddened. She started to speak, “It’s alright Buffy you don’t need to…”

No-one was listening to her, they were all watching Buffy. The blonde Slayer took a sip of her juice and smiled. Dawn knew you never thanked your bitch, that implied some sort of equality - which meant you weren’t a top. Faith must know this, Buffy too - it was some sort of challenge to see if Buffy really owned Dawn. The brunette felt herself shaking; if Buffy failed she’d be seen as slut herself and that meant Dawn would be anyones. Please, please, thought Dawn, don’t thank me.

This time it wasn’t Dawn’s imagination that the canteen was silent, everyone - tops, bitches, sluts even guards were staring at the table; most unaware of what was happening, but realising something was. Buffy sipped her juice, “You know, Faith, it was really great of you to come to my cell yesterday. I’m a big fan of the caring and sharing. We ought to do it again…”

Dawn looked at Faith, the same arrogant smile was on the Dark Slayer’s face, “Yeah… that sounds good.”

“Perhaps you could bring Will?” asked Buffy.

The Dark Slayer twitched; it was only a small tic, but Dawn noticed it and wondered if anyone apart from her did. Faith quickly recovered - she knew what Buffy meant by bringing Willow even if no-one else did, “No need. I’ll let you have Dawnie to yourself, no need to wear her out.”

Buffy smiled, her lips as thin as needles, “Dawn’ll be fine. I’m sure Will will be as well, if you asked nicely?”

“I don’t ask, I tell my bitch,” Faith almost spat the words, “Later, then.”

She stood up, her body quivering with repressed anger, leaving her breakfast untouched. She headed to the entrance, clicking her finger at a quivering slut, “You… with me.”

The slut meekly followed, as Danielle turned to Julie and loudly said, “I wonder what Faith’s beef is.”

Buffy didn’t explain, leaving Gehanna to make up all sorts of rumours from the fact that Buffy had wantonly split Will’s ass last time they’d shared her to that Buffy was making eyes on Faith’s bitch and that a fight would soon be a coming.  Dawn knew the truth, but like Buffy, Willow and Faith, she wasn’t talking.  Instead she turned to look for somewhere to sit; the tables were all filled with gossiping inmates and it was obvious that the Slayers and their bitches were the main topic. Dawn couldn’t bear to sit at one and either listen to the lies being spread or answer the inevitable questions.

However, there was one spot free - a table tucked in the corner, its unpopularity explained by the fact it was next to the kitchen and you could see how unhygienically the chefs treated the food. Dawn could live with that knowledge, it was made up for that the only person sitting there was Alex. Dawn strode over, “Is this seat free?”

Alex looked up, surprised and a little scared. She nodded, but it was too late anyway as Dawn had already sat down. The young Summer’s smiled, “Could you pass the salt?”

*

"Rory Gilmore?"

Considering how long she'd lived in Gehanna Rory should have known better than to turn when she heard a familiar voice call out her name. Unfortunately not only did she do that but she even called out, "Yes?"

It was only then Rory realised she had just come face to face with Buffy Summers, the new top who just happened to be a Slayer, like Gehanna's number one butt fucker Faith Lehane.

Looking around Rory couldn't see any of her friends nearby so if this Slayer was anything like the brunette one Rory's only chance of staying a top was probably to run and hide, and even then she was probably fucked.

"You know who I am?" Buffy asked.

Rory nodded.

Buffy smiled, "Good, so you know there's no point of running from me?" 

Rory gulped, then nodded.

"Ok, follow me." Buffy ordered, happy Rory did as she was told, following the Slayer into one of the few blind spots on Gehanna's security cameras Anya had told her about. As they walked off Buffy said, "I'm not actually going to touch you, I swear, but since I know the word of a stranger doesn't mean that much around here I needed to make with the slightly threatening. You understand, right?"

"Sure, yes, absolutely." Rory nodded nervously as the blonde stopped and turned to her seemingly in the middle of nowhere.

"I saw your latest attempt to escape." Buffy said, trying to get right to the point as she knew they didn't have a lot of time, "Your friend, Julie, was there and she told me all about you... like why you want to escape so badly."

Rory blushed at first, but then remembered who Buffy's bitch was, "Well, I guess if there was anyone who would understand it would be you, right?"

"I... I'm not here to talk about that." Buffy said, sounding a little flustered, before she quickly regained her composure and stepped closed to the other top, "What I'm here to talk about is escape. And I know, you've tried like a thousand times and never succeeded, but you've also come closer than anyone else has. You also know a dozen ways of actually getting out of the prison itself, it's just getting through the portal that you're stuck on. That's more than a start, and if we work together maybe we could actually get out of here."

Before her time in Gehanna Rory would have said yes immediately, after all what Buffy was suggesting was a win-win situation, but now Rory recognised she was in a position to haggle. Doing so with someone she barely knew was ill-advised, doubly so when dealing with someone who could be a second Faith, but Rory believed the potential gain was worth the risk.

"Well, that sounds good and all, but what's in it for me? I mean, I'm this close to escaping by myself, and you're strong and all outside this place, but Gehanna has taken most if not all of your abilities so... what do you bring to the table?" Rory asked, trying to sound as tough as possible. She wasn't sure she managed it, but she was clearly totally successful in pissing the Slayer off, something Rory tried to rectify by explaining herself, "I'm not saying you couldn't kick my ass, but that's not exactly a achievement, certainly not worth your time because it won't impress the other tops, I could show you much more intimidating tops if you feel like a little top taming, and my ass maybe kick-able but it's not that fuck-able. My point is, I'm sure you could kick my ass, and the asses of probably just about everybody in Gehanna, but you couldn't take every guard at once, not at least without your full powers. So do have a way to get them back, or at least some backup other than a couple of bitches?"

Buffy stared the wittering Rory down for a moment, then admitted, "I don't exactly have all the kinks sorted out yet. Given that Amy's minions are watching me and my friends like a hawk right now it's probably best we don't try it anytime soon but that doesn't stop me from recruiting. In fact better to do it now, that way it's not suspicious when I suddenly start hanging around a bunch of strangers. Besides, from what I hear it helps to have friends in Gehanna."

There was a pause as Rory waited for more, before eventually she timidly said, "You... you didn't exactly answer my question."

"I didn't?" Buffy questioned, "I thought the question was what do I bring to the table. The answer is simple - I'm the one who can actually get you out of here. Because I will escape, and if you come with me you can find your precious Mommy and then, if you still feel the same way, you can do whatever you want with her. In the meantime you get to be one of my friends with benefits. Those benefits being I'll help protect you from all the other tops who could, as you put it, kick your ass, and I'll let you fuck my bitch."

"Really? You'll let me be the first top other than yourself to fuck your bitch?" Rory question excitedly. She had been trying to haggle for protection but being the first to fuck a new bitch's ass other than the top who own it was an incredible honour, something that Rory hadn't dared hope for.

"No." Buffy said, adding when she saw the look of disappointment on Rory's face, "I mean I'll let you fuck my bitch, but I promised someone else first dips on her..."

*

Buffy knew she shouldn’t let Faith needle her; the dark Slayer was playing a continual game poking and prodding to find a weak spot around Dawn. One she could exploit to show the prison that no matter how physically hard Buffy was that she didn’t have the mental strength to be a top. There wasn’t an individual top that Buffy couldn’t take down, but if they came as a pack sniffing Slayer blood and lusting after Dawn’s pert butt; well that was different - there was no way she could take them all. No, thought Buffy, she didn’t dare show weakness, even if private, the fear she would slip when others were around was too great. If that meant Dawn had to be her bitch, Buffy could live with that. 

Still, a little voice gnawed at her, how much was she doing this for her sister and how much because she liked it, because after years of being a Slayer and controlling herself, Gehanna allowed her to indulge her lusts and leisure in her power. She stayed the voice, she was doing it for Dawnie.

She opened the door to Will’s cell, “You ready?”

The redhead turned, “Just a moment,” she replied before looking down at the strap-ons lying on the bed. She picked one and slipped it into a hold-all, before turning back to her friend again, “You sure about this?”

Buffy wasn’t, but she set her game face and nodded, “I am.” 

“Faith will come to your cell. I’ve told her to make sure she doesn’t go in this time,” Willow said. She gave a small grin; it was meant to be reassuring, but it wasn’t.

However, Buffy decided to take it in the manner it was intended. She forced back a smile, “Good - Dawn’s mine, I don’t want her alone with bitches who still think they’re tops.”

Buffy wasn’t sure whether she meant this as a jibe or not; what Willow did with Faith was the redhead’s business, but Buffy thought her friend was sailing too close to the rocks. Better to announce it now than wait for Faith to find some way of getting the upper hand. And Buffy was sure this meek ‘I’m Willow’s bitch’ act was just an act. The dark slayer was plotting something, of that Buffy was sure. In Sunnydale Faith wasn’t a big one for cunning plans, but in Gehanna she seemed to have realised she had brain as well as her brawn. If it was progress it was a dangerous sort of progress - at least to Willow, Buffy and Dawn. The Slayer shrugged inwardly, at the moment Faith seemed to be playing nice, when she decided to play mean Buffy would deal with her. 

In the meantime Buffy continued, “She’ll just watch, we’ll share Dawn - not Faith.”

“Sure,” said Willow and nodded, “Sure.”

The repeat of words didn’t make it sound them sound more positive. Buffy wasn’t sure that her friend really wanted to fuck Dawn or whether she was just being loyal to the Slayer. She smiled and touched Will arm lightly, “C’mon Will -show some enthusiasm. I bet you’ve always wanted to fuck Dawn - ever since you came out, before we came to Gehanna and now’s your chance.”

“Goodie,” the enthusiasm was in her mouth, but Buffy wasn’t sure it was in her friend’s eyes. Buffy didn’t push it, if she did it meant she might not be able to pretend Will wanted to do it. But it needed to be done, Faith needed to see that Dawn was just a piece of meat to Buffy, that there was no weakness of the Slayer there, nothing for Faith to exploit. And Dawn... Dawn needed to get any romantic illusions out of her head, no bitches loved their tops - if they did the top wasn’t treating them right, was too soft. And a soft top was no top. It was like in a nature documentary when the pack turned on its weaker members - only with more dildos and less blood.

“C’mon then,” grinned Buffy, “Let’s not keep Dawnie waiting.”

*

"You're still not being very inconspicuous, you know?" Claire sighed.

"Hey, you said not to claim the wall." Bianca protested. 

"Yes..." Claire agreed, "But I didn't think you'd start hiding behind me instead."

"Then what am I supposed to do?" Bianca huffed.

Claire shrugged, "I don't know, act natural?"

"Easy for you to say. You like getting your ass fucked." Bianca whined.

"True, but like I said, I’m going to do my best to protect you." Claire insisted.

"And like I said, how comforting." Bianca grumbled.

Claire sighed. It wasn't really her cell mates behaviour which was getting her frustrated. In fact Claire actually found it kind of cute. What was bothering her was the fact that they had been wondering Gehanna for hours and still hadn't found a guard who even came close to Elle... and the truth was Claire didn't think they were going too.

Elle was a once-in-a-lifetime find. A guard who not only was beautiful, dominant and could pound ass for the Olympics, but wouldn't demand a slut's ass whether she was willing or not.

At this point Claire would have settled for just mildly attractive, sort of dominant and wasn't much of a fuck if they would simply take mercy on Bianca's ass. Unfortunately Claire knew half the guards well enough to know they wouldn't be so considerate with Bianca, and the other half she didn’t know were proving to be equally as inconsiderate.

Claire was quickly running out of options, and yet the most attractive remained double checking that Elle really didn't care about them would Claire have little difficulty believing. Sure, she had never been a relationship expert, but from the way Elle acted around them previously she was almost totally sure Bianca had somehow misunderstood Elle's intentions. Or at least Claire really wanted that to be true.

"Hello Claire."

A familiar voice awoke Claire from her thoughts. At seeing Cordelia Chase and Harmony Kendall her initial reaction was to smile, her slutty butt hole practically quivering with anticipation. Then Cordelia's eyes shifted to behind her and Claire was suddenly filled with dread, although nowhere near as much as the girl behind her.

"Who's your friend?" Cordelia asked with a frown. After all she was used to getting such a frosty reception from sluts.

"This is..." Claire paused as her mind raced, a plan suddenly forming in her head, "Bianca. My cell mate. We're very, very close. At night in our cell, after I've spent all day getting my ass fucked Bianca kisses my aching, stretched open ass hole all better. You know how much I love getting my ass fucked don't you Cordy? Well the only thing that makes a day of butt fucking even better is coming home to my cellie's tongue. And as good as it feels in my ass it feels even better in my pussy. You both absolutely have to feel her tongue in your cunts. I swear, it's the best pussy licking you'll ever have."

"Really... well..." Cordelia said thoughtfully, "I was in the mood for ass fucking."

"So fuck mine." Claire said quickly, immediately realising she sounded a bit too forceful and quickly backtracking, "I mean, if you want ass, fuck mine. It's the best in Gehanna, easily better than hers, and look..." Claire pauses to turn around, pull down her orange prison bottoms and bend over to expose her ass, "I've been so neglected today that my ass is virgin tight. But if you want to really cum hard, try my cell mate's tongue."

"Mm, the agony of choice..." Cordelia said thoughtfully, her eyes shifting from Claire's oh so inviting ass to Bianca's equally inviting mouth, "Any preference Harm?"

Harmony frowned, "I don't know... Claire's ass is, well Claire's ass... but I haven't had a good pussy licking in a while, at least not from a slut..."

"Because we've been borrowing bitches, isn't that right Harm?" Cordelia growled at her secret lover's mistake.

"Huh? Oh yeah, that's right." Harmony nodded.

Cordelia groaned before slowly turning her attention to Bianca, "You as good at rug munching as your cellie says you are?"

"Yes." Bianca quickly confirmed with a nod of her head, "I'm a total lesbo rug muncher who's addicted to pussy."

"You better be." Cordelia said as she turned and walked into the cell she shared with Harmony, the other top quickly following her as she called back, "Come along sluts."

"Cordy doesn't have any special powers and she's not particularly strong or anything." Claire whispered to Bianca as the two sluts slowly followed the tops, "If you can tongue fuck her hard enough she'll be to worn out to do anything else."

"And what if I can't?" Bianca asked, obviously sounding worried.

"You can, I believe in you." Claire said with the enthusiasm of a struggling actress in an after-school special, "But if she's still in a butt pounding mood afterwards I'll take care of it, ok? Trust me."

Claire's words weren't as comforting to Bianca as the soft kiss she placed on her cheek. It was such a small, mundane act, especially that in a place nicknamed prison butt-fuck, but that small act made Bianca suddenly realised just how much she was falling for her fellow slut.

The realisation made Bianca's mind momentarily shut down and the next thing she knew Claire was practically dragging her by the hand into cell where Cordelia and Harmony were removing the last bit of their clothing.

As the sluts approached Harmony reached under the bed to grab a nice big strap on while Cordelia simply looked at Bianca impatiently before telling her, "Well, get to work slut."

Nodding her head softly Bianca eagerly buried her face in Cordelia's cleavage, her hands cupping those large tits as she clamped her mouth down on one of the nipples and began greedily sucking.

"I don't remember asking for foreplay..." Cordelia said, grabbing onto Bianca's head as the other girl momentarily tried to pull away, "But I don't remember saying I didn't want any either..."

There was a brief pause and then Bianca returned to sucking on Cordy's tits, adding her tongue to the mix by sliding it all over the top's boobs while of course concentrating on her nipples.

This pleased Cordelia. Not all tops were into foreplay and it was always a little cruel to act like she was expecting a slut or a bitch to know what she wanted. Cruel, but fun. It wasn't like she was planning on punishing Bianca anyway, especially as the slut was doing a great job on her big tits, Cordelia allowing herself to enjoy the attention while she watched the other top and slut go at it.

Cordy frowned as her eyes focused on the other pairing in the room, glad they were in the comfort of their own cell so no one could see Harmony licking Claire's ass.

Had Cordelia bother to complain out loud about it Harmony would have pointed out it wasn't unheard of for a top to lick slut ass. While Harmony knew Cordy would argue that they weren't the most dominant tops out there so they couldn't afford to do anything that would make them be seen as weak Harmony could simply argue that a real top doesn't care what anyone thinks. Cordelia said that herself all the time, so it must be true.

Anyway, Harmony loved sliding her tongue over a nice tight ass hole as it built anticipation for the inevitable butt pounding to come. Plus it was a fun way of torturing Claire as the little anal whore usually couldn't take much ass licking before she was pleading for an ass fucking.

This time was no exception, "Please Harmony, fuck my ass. Slam that cock deep into my slutty ass and pound me as hard as you can!"

"You wanna get fucked huh?" Harmony grinned.

"Uh-huh, I wanna get fucked, right in the butt. I want your big cock up my slut butt. Please Harmony, pound my poop hole hard and deep!" Claire begged shamelessly.

"You want this poop hole pounded?" Harmony questioned before she spat on Claire's puckered rosebud.

"Fuck yeah, I want my poop hole violated, filled and pounded!" Claire said before crying out as she got what she wanted, Harmony slamming the strap on past Claire's anal ring and deep into her rectum, not even pausing for a moment before beginning the pooper pumping.

Claire moaned with delight as pain and pleasure rocked her body as a result of her back alley being opened wide, Harmony's spit not providing a lot of lubrication but it was a lot more than Claire had gotten from a lot of the other tops. In some ways Claire would have preferred getting her ass violated without the spit as she enjoyed the agonising feeling of a dry dildo slamming in and out of her dry shit passage. But she also enjoyed the knowledge that Harmony's saliva was now coating the inside of her rectum, that liquid firmly planted up her butt where it would remain for quite a while.

Of course Claire completely forgot about the saliva in her ass as the initial pain of being sodomised faded and was replaced by the inevitable pleasure which skyrocketed with every thrust. The pleasure continued increasing rapidly thanks to the increasing rapid thrusts Harmony was giving her, Claire very grateful at that moment that of all the tops she and Bianca could have run into it was someone who wasn't afraid to give her a real rectum wrecker.

Truth be told there weren't a lot of tops who weren't up for giving Claire a real rectum wrecker, after all her reputation as a shameless anal addict was well earned, but that didn't stop Claire from being grateful as she moaned like the ass whore she was, "Yes, yes, yeeeessssss! Fuck my slut ass! Fuck my slutty ass as hard as you can! Ooooohhhhhh yes, oh fuck, fuck me, fuck me like the slut I am. Pound my ass hard! Slam it deep! Mmmmmmm, make me leave here with a gaping, stretched out butt hole!

"Like usual you mean?" Harmony taunted.

"Yes, make my ass gaping like it usually is." Claire begged, "Oh, my poor pooper hasn't been stretched out and gaped for hours. I need a real good, hard butt fucking so that my ass hole is nice and open, just the way I like it. Please Harmony, wreck my rectum, mmmmmmm, show how good an ass fucker you are by making me walk around with a gaping ass hole!"

"Like making your ass gape is an achievement." Harmony pointed out as she increased the pace until she was pounding Claire's slutty ass with every ounce of her strength, the sound of her thighs smacking off Claire's ass cheeks echoing throughout the room.

Claire might have said something else but Harmony didn't hear her as all of her concentration went into giving the hardest butt fucking she was capable of dishing out. It wasn't nearly as hard as the rectum wreckings the more physically powerful/intimidating tops like Faith dished out on a daily basis but Harmony had ass fucked enough sluts and bitches to be pretty confident with her own skills. She knew she could make a submissive cum like a whore from butt fucking, and this was no exception.

Harmony smirked as Claire shamelessly thrust herself backwards against the anal invading thrusts like an animal in heat, her begging giving way to simple squeals of joy as Harmony relentlessly sodomised her.

It wasn't long before her squeals got louder and the slut's body shook violently, her cum sliding down her leg and covering the bed sheets.

As Harmony liked her bed sheets stained with girl cum she continued abusing Claire's back passage, the two blondes becoming completely lost to anal sex.

Meanwhile on the other bed Bianca was using every pussy eating trick she knew to please Cordelia, the way the brunette was moaning and shoving her face deeper into her cunt being very positive signs that Bianca was doing a good job.

If she was honest with herself Bianca knew she probably wasn't as good a rug muncher as Claire had told Cordelia she was. After all Bianca had been in Gehanna for a while but all the other tops she had met seemed only interested in her ass so she had only ever gone down on Claire and Elle. However she had licked Elle's pussy a lot recently, and pretty much since the moment they met Bianca had practically lived between Claire's thighs so it wasn't like she had no idea what she was doing.

Knowing she needed to impress Bianca had spent a long time on Cordelia's big tits and then the moment she sensed the brunette was about to get really frustrated she dived her head downwards and buried her face in Cordy's cunt. At first her tongue had just gently slid across the lips but soon she was pushing her way inside Cordelia's extremely wet and welcoming love hole, the top gripping firmly to her head and yelling, "That's it slut, fuck me with your tongue. Harder, mmmmmmmm, harder, come on, mmmmmm, do you think this impresses me? Ohhhhhh, I've had better. Ooooooh, but I'll give you this, oh, mmmmmmm, I've had worse. So, ahhhhhh, oh, I, oh, you better, ooooooohhhhhhh, you need to do better!"

Cordelia hadn't been expecting Bianca to be as good as advertised, and she wasn't, but the slut was also better than she thought she was going to be. A lot better… in fact it was the second best pussy eating Cordy had ever had, the brunette leaning back against the bed and thrusting her hips forward into Bianca's mouth, trying to get that skilled tongue fucking her harder and faster.

It worked, Bianca even smart enough to know this was a hint and slamming her tongue in and out of Cordelia's twat even harder than before while making sure to move around mid-thrust to ensure she found all of Cordy's sweet spots, attacking them relentlessly with every well timed thrust.

Soon Cordelia was doing her best to keep her moans, whimpers and even screams as quiet and as infrequent as she could so as not to let on just how good a job the slut was doing. After all, no self-respecting top allowed themselves to turn into a submissive pile of jelly and beg for more like she was the slut when a girl was going down on her. It did become increasingly difficult though, especially the first time Cordy went crashing over the edge.

Like the muff diving the orgasm was much better than Cordelia was expecting, the brunette unable to control her screams of pleasure as she came in another girl's mouth. Another similarity was that the climax was far from unwelcome, Cordelia letting the pleasure wash over her while making sure to watch the slut continue working on her pussy, and the little show which was happening in the other bed.

As Bianca greedily swallowed her cum Cordelia licked her lips at the rough butt fucking going on in the other bed, the sight reminding her of why she had stepped out of her cell in the first place.

Tightening her grip on Bianca's hair Cordelia pulled the slut from between her legs and then moved forward so their faces were inches apart, "Not bad. Not as good as Claire said you were, but not bad."

From the way Cordelia's cum had shot out of her cunt and into her mouth Bianca knew that pussy eating had been better than simply not bad. But the blonde slut was much more concerned by the fact that the brunette top had got up and retrieved a strap on from underneath her bed.

"You know, if you're in the mood for ass fucking you should really swap me for Claire. I know how you tops love getting to the hard butt pounding right away and Claire's ass hole is already wide open so you wouldn't have to stretch it out, so you could just fuck her hard. And she'd love it. She really is the biggest anal whore in this place. She's got a perfect ass too. Easily the best in Gehanna. I always thought mine was too boney, and I mean look at it, it totally is. So, why would you want to settle for second best, or third best or something, when you can fuck Claire's ass, huh? You could even double fuck her ass. She loves that. Ever since she got double ass fucked last week she's being constantly saying that the only thing better than a cock up her ass is two. You and your cell mate could both ass fuck her at the same time as hard as you can and she'd still beg for more because she's a total and utter anal slut." Bianca blathered quickly as Cordelia slowly pulled the strap on up her thighs, tightened it around her waist and then advanced on Bianca who panicked, "I hate anal!"

This actually stopped Cordelia in her tracks, "What?"

"I hate anal." Bianca confessed again, "Just the thought of taking something in that hole again... it's just unbearable. I still have nightmares about my first time. It hurt so much I thought I would die. So... please, fuck my pussy, or let me lick your pussy... I'll even lick your ass. Just please, please, don't shove that thing up my butt."

Cordelia blinked. She couldn't remember ever coming across a slut who didn't love anal before, and she'd been trapped in Gehanna for years.

Biting her lip Cordy turned her head to check Harmony was still too preoccupied with fucking Claire's ass and then when she was sure she was Cordelia turned back to Bianca, stepped forward and whispered, "If we were in public I'd fuck your ass till you couldn't walk, maybe give you a spanking before and or after just to save face. Any top would do the same because we can't afford to look weak in front of each other. You get that, right?"

Bianca nodded her head, "I know, but..."

"You like the taste of ass?" Cordelia interrupted the blonde.

"Yes." Bianca said.

"You do ass to mouth?" Cordelia asked.

"As long as it's not my ass." Bianca confirmed, what Cordy might be getting at suddenly dawning on her, "I particularly love the taste of Claire's ass. She wasn't lying before, every night I stick my face in between her beautiful butt cheeks and lick her sore ass hole until she cums."

"Well then, just shut up and do as I say." Cordelia said. Before Bianca had a chance to get worried Cordy turned and yelled, "Harmony... HARMONY!" When Cordelia had her cell mate's attention she added, "Pull out of Claire's ass."

Harmony grinned and then slapped Claire's ass, "Hey slut, spread your ass cheeks for us."

Claire moaned groggily and then slowly reached back and spread her butt cheeks as wide as she possibly could. As soon as she had Harmony immediately pulled away, taking the strap on cock with her which came out of Claire's ass with a popping sound, her butt hole left gaping open.

"Not bad, but I think if we work together we can really destroy that slutty shit hole." Cordelia said.

"What did you have in mind?" Harmony asked.

"Just follow my lead." Cordelia told her friend before turning to the sluts, "Claire, let go of your ass cheeks... and, what's your name again?"

"Bianca." Bianca said.

"Right. Bianca, go spread your friend's ass cheeks for us." Cordelia ordered, both she and Harmony watching as Bianca obediently knelt beside Claire so that her body wasn't blocking the view of the tops who continued getting a good eyeful of Claire's bowels, Bianca making it an even better eyeful by spreading her cell mate's butt cheeks, "Good girl. Now, I'm not normally want to spend a lot of time lubing sluts, but as slutty as Claire's shit hole is it would probably be for the best if her rectum walls were at least a little wet, don't you think Bianca?"

"Yes Cordelia." Bianca nodded in agreement.

"Good. Well, since you apparently love burying your face in between Claire's ass cheeks why don't you do it right now? Show us what you do to the hole Claire shits from once everyone's done using it as a cock depository?" Cordelia challenged.

Bianca grinned in response and then lowered her head to cover Claire's ass cheeks in soft kisses before shoving her tongue in the open and stretched out butt hole.

Cordelia and Harmony had seen some pretty perverted things in their time in Gehanna but watching a slut stick her tongue in another slut's open ass hole and proceed to eagerly lick those stretched rectum walls had to be somewhere near the top of the list. It was an incredible turn on for both of them, the two tops watching for several moments as the rim job continued before Harmony turned to her fellow top, "That was hot, can we get back to the ass fucking now?"

"Sure," Cordelia promised before yelling out, "Bianca, pull your tongue out of your friend's ass."

Bianca did as she was told and before Cordy could give her cell mate the all clear Harmony moved forward and slammed her strap on back into Claire's butt hole. Claire welcoming the anal invasion with a loud moan which inspired Harmony to return to the same rough pooper pounding pace she had been using before for a couple of minutes before she realised that for some reason Cordelia wasn't joining her inside Claire's rectum.

Curiosity getting better of her Harmony turned to her friend and frowned, "You, you want me to stop so you can get inside her ass too?"

"No. Just pull out." Cordelia said.

"But..." Harmony complained.

"Now." Cordy ordered.

Harmony grumbled but did as her friend said.

"Now spit into her ass hole and I'll have a turn with it. Then I'll spit into it and you can fuck it, and so on." Cordelia said.

"Why? I mean, this is probably more than enough foreplay, and hey, doesn't Claire normally hate foreplay?" Harmony said with a frown, and then after Cordelia gave her a look a metaphorical light bulb suddenly went off over her head, "Ohhhhhh."

Everyone else in the room had already realised what Cordelia was doing already but Claire had been hoping she was wrong, hoping Cordelia wasn't planning on torturing her when she really wanted a hard double butt fucking, but her hopes were now dashed.

What followed was pure torture for the anal slut, Cordelia and Harmony taking it in turns to give her a few hard thrusts before pulling out and spitting into her already very well opened butt hole. Soon they had Bianca spitting into Claire's ass hole too, the two tops torturing the horny butt slut over and over until Claire screamed out, "Fuck me! Please double fuck my ass! I need those cocks in my ass so bad! Please give them to me! Double fuck my slutty shit hole until I can't fucking walk!"

"You want both these cocks in your ass Claire?" Cordy taunted.

"Yeeeeeeessssssss, stick both your cocks up my ass!" Claire pleaded.

Claire then whimpered as she sort of got her wish, both dildos entering and filling her needy ass at the same time, but both going so slowly she literally wept.

Harmony and Cordelia laughed at the slut as they slowly butt fucked her, thrusting their cocks in and out of that extremely stretched shitter as gently as they could, sometimes at the same time, sometimes not, the sight of those dildos entering and exiting that wide open back door on perfect display thanks to Bianca who continued obediently spreading Claire's ass cheeks.

The sight of Claire's ass hole stretched so obscenely wide by those two dicks was incredibly intoxicating to both tops, but as hot as it was Cordelia couldn't take her eyes off Bianca, the other slut staring in wonder at her friend's double stuffed shit hole. Cordelia could only assume Bianca was mesmerised by just how much Claire was taking in the ass at once. She may have heard about it, but seeing it was a totally different thing. Still, as much as the look on Bianca's face was turning Cordelia on it oddly made her want to involve the other slut in the fun again.

With that in mind Cordelia suddenly pulled out of Claire's rectum and pressed the tip of her strap on against Bianca's lips and said, "Suck it slut. Taste the deepest part of your friend's ass on my dick."

Quickly doing as she was told Bianca swallowed the head of the fake dick and began bobbing her head up and down, the softly as she tasted the depths of Claire's bowels on the cock.

"You like that, don't you slut?" Cordelia grinned, "You like the taste of your friend's ass on my dick, don't you? Yes you do. You're a little ATM whore. But it has to be the asses of other sluts, doesn't it? You don't get off unless you taste another slut's ass!"

Bianca was a little worried Harmony would think about what Cordelia was saying, question it and ultimately when she learned the truth decide Bianca's ass needed a pounding. Luckily with Cordelia momentarily out of Claire's back passage Harmony was taking this opportunity to dish out some serious rectum wrecking, her dildo slamming in and out of Claire's butt hole so hard and fast it unsurprisingly had the anal loving slut squealing with delight.

Just as it seemed Claire was going to cum Cordelia pulled out of Bianca's mouth and reasserted herself back inside Claire's ass, slowing down the sodomy to the point Claire was denied the climax she felt she so desperately needed.

"Please, make me cum!" Claire whimpered.

"Shut up and take what you're given slut!" Harmony said as she moved her strap on roughly sideways within Claire's bowels, causing the slut's anal walls to be pushed further apart than perhaps ever before.

Claire cried out in pain as her shitter was savagely stretched... or at least mostly in pain. She was such a slut for anal even this rough treatment brought her some pleasure, as did the seemingly endless torture that followed as Cordelia and Harmony used her ass for their pleasure with out making cum for what felt like hours.

Following Cordelia's lead, as usual, Harmony pulled out Claire's ass hole and shoved her strap on cock into Bianca's mouth. Bianca eagerly sucked on the dildo that had just been in her friend's rectum, even slipping her lips down low enough that she had to take the monster into her throat.

As Bianca deep throated Harmony's dildo Cordelia had her way with Claire's back hole, at first pounding it just as hard and deep as Harmony had. but then, if nothing else but to prove she wasn't a follower, Cordy began giving Claire's pooper sudden vicious thrusts, sometimes several at a time, sometimes just once and then a pause. Of course Cordelia knew that the real torture for Claire wasn't the hard thrusting, it was the pauses in between.

"Please, please fuck my ass hard! Break my butt! Ruin my rectum! Make me cum!" Claire pleaded as the tops continued literally torturing her ass.

Cordelia showed no mercy, and neither did Harmony, both tops switching places so that each one of them would get a turn with Bianca's mouth and Claire's ass, while of course not forgetting to spend plenty of time double teaming Claire's butt.

The entire time the two tops had their way with Claire's ass Bianca was obediently sucking on the dildos that was presented to her, deep throating them until they were squeaky clean at which point they were shoved right back up Claire's butt. Bianca also kept spreading Claire's ass cheeks, an act which became increasingly difficult as Cordelia's and Harmony's hips ruthlessly bashed against her hands as the two tops slam fucked Claire's obscenely stretched out shit hole.

Even though her hands ached and her jaw was tired sucking so much ass flavoured cock Bianca's main concern was not for herself, but for Claire. Her poor cellmate sounded like she was desperate for an orgasm, and while the tops seem prepared to torture her ass all day long Bianca wasn't prepared to just sit back and let it happen.

Luckily she had an idea, one she put into motion by calling out, "Wow... that's one open butt hole."

"Yeah." Harmony agreed lustfully as she stared at Claire's stretched ass hole, an idea suddenly forming her head which had her excited, "Oh, could we pull out at the same time to see just how open her ass is? Please Cordelia! Please!"

"Ok." Cordelia agreed with a sigh, both former bitchy Sunnydale cheerleaders pulling out of Claire's rectum at the same time and marvelling at the red ringed crater their strap ons left behind.

"Wow, that's so hot. But I bet you two could make Claire's ass stretch even more. Break the gaping record, if there is such a thing." Bianca said encouragingly.

"Mm... you wouldn't be trying to manipulate us into giving your little friend a harder butt fucking, would you?" Cordelia questioned suspiciously.

"No..." Bianca lied, "But even if I was, what does it matter. I mean, look at this butt hole. I hear every top in Gehanna has been inside Claire's butt, but I've never seen it so gaped before. Can you imagine the other tops getting a look at this butt hole. Even Faith would probably be impressed. And if you both gave her all you've got right now, you'd be the talk of the whole prison."

Cordelia looked thoughtful for a moment, then turned to her secret lover, "You know, she has a point."

"I don't know, I was hoping to fuck her ass too." Harmony whined.

"I know what you mean, but come on, we have a chance to really put ourselves on the map here. Is one piece of slut ass worth risking that for? Besides, we both know you'll love completely destroying Claire's ass." Cordelia pointed out.

Harmony looked thoughtful for a moment, a very unusual thing for her, and than she nodded her head, "Ok, let's completely ruin Claire's butt."

"Yes, yes, yes, completely destroy my slutty ass! Ruin my rectum! Make it impossible for me to sit or shit right for hours, just please, fuck my assssssssssss!" Claire cried out joyfully as the two tops plunged back into her pooper at the same time, both giving her everything they got almost instantly.

There was a slight build up as Cordelia and Harmony established their rhythm, but once they got down to some serious butt pounding Claire was seeing stars, her orgasm approaching rapidly once again only this time there was no slowing down and stopping it. In fact if anything Cordelia and Harmony settled into pounding Claire's poop passage as hard as they could just as it maybe still indestructible cheerleader reached her crescendo.

Screaming at the top of her lungs Claire came in the type of brain cell destroying climaxes she could only get from anal sex, the rough butt fucking sending her to the edge time and time again as her mind, and her entire body for that matter, seemed to just melt away into a pure heaven.

As Claire's screams slowly dissolved into softly muttered mindless gibberish Cordelia and Harmony became like animals, relentlessly pounding into the deepest depths of Claire's bowels as if they were trying to literally wreck Claire's rectum so that not even Gehanna's magic could fix that abused back passage.

The savageness of the sodomy frightened Bianca more than a little bit, the slut extremely worried about the welfare of not just her own ass hole but of Claire's. In fact she was more worried about Claire, after all she was the one taking such an incredibly hard ass fucking. But since Claire's body was still quaking with orgasm, and the tops really seem to be enjoying themselves, Bianca continued what she had been doing, namely continuing to spread Claire's ass cheeks and cheering the butt busting tops onwards, "That's it, wreck Claire's rectum. You know how much she loves having her ass hole destroyed, so destroy it good. Pound her pooper so good that the next top she bends over for has to ask who ass fucked her so good and that she has to tell them it was Cordelia and Harmony. That's what you want isn't it, for everyone to know you two gaped Claire's ass good? Well do it! Pound that fucking ass!"

Bianca's words had the desired effect, Cordelia and Harmony using those words as motivation to continue fucking Claire's ass beyond the point they had thought they had used up all their energy, somehow always finding more in their seemingly endless quest to ram Claire's rectum. In the process both tops came several times, not nearly as much as Claire, but the stimulators on their clits and the sheer dominance they felt as they double fucked Claire's ass was enough to send them over the edge several times. However these orgasms during the strength they were holding onto, eventually the two of them collapsing almost simultaneously down onto the bed, turning around as they were falling so they landed either side of the sluts.

There was a few moments of silence as all four lay perfectly still and gasped for air, and then Cordelia ordered hoarsely, "Claire... get up, turn around, bend over and spread your ass cheeks. Show us just how well we fucked your ass."

Wordlessly Bianca got up so Claire could do the same, standing nearby in case her friend needed any help. As it turned out she did, Claire rapidly collapsing on top of Bianca at the moment she tried to get up. On the bright side Bianca didn't fall, only stumbled back into the perfect position for Claire to lean into her friend's chest, stick out her ass, reach back and spread her ass cheeks so she could show off the gaping butt hole to the tops who had just done such a wonderful job of opening up the portal to her bowels.

"Mmmmmmm, thank you both for gaping me so good." Claire moaned, "My ass feels so loved."

The tops smirked. They weren't sure if so loved was the right term. So opened, so stretched, so gaping, sure, but not loved. Still, why arguing with such an ass slut who clearly had a twisted idea of love.

"Glad we can help." Cordelia said, "Now, it's pretty clear Bianca is a total ATM slut, but that doesn't mean she should get all the ass tasting fun. Don't you agree Claire?"

"Definitely." Claire said as she slowly got down onto the bed and crawled towards the two tops.

"She means she wants you to suck our cocks clean." Harmony said, honestly thinking she was being helpful even though Claire had her lips halfway to her strap on at the time.

Regardless Claire quickly took that cock into her mouth, just the first few inches to start with so she could savour the flavour of the very deepest part of her ass. It was a delicious taste she was very, very used to by now, Claire grinning happily as she greedily sucked every drop of butt juice off those first few inches before lowering her mouth slowly so she could enjoy every moment of cleaning that dick. Before long Claire's lips were reaching the base, and shortly after that she was bobbing up and down to make sure she hadn't missed even a speck of ass cream. Once it was clear she hadn't Claire turned her attention to Cordelia's cock.

This time Claire swallowed the whole thing like a snake with an antelope, struggling a little to get it all down but determined never less. That determination paid off, Claire taking every inch of that dildo down her throat, her tastebuds practically on fire at being able to taste so much ass juice at once. The following sucks were amazing for Claire, the ATM slut able to taste just about every inch of her back passage in one go for a few heavenly moments. The former cheerleader then bobbed her head up and down, more for show of anything else, while still hoping to collect more anal juices. After all, she was a total ass to mouth slut.

"Very good, now kiss your fellow slut." Cordelia said, "I want you to taste Claire's slutty ass on each other's lips."

Crawling off the bed Claire eagerly kissed the other slut, Bianca hesitating only for a second before passionately kissing back, happily opening her mouth so her roommate's tongue could enter. The two submissive sluts stayed like that for several minutes, at first enjoying the flavour of Claire's ass on each other's lips, mouths and tongues, but when that was all sucked down they enjoyed tasting the other's saliva just as much.

"Ok... I said OK! BREAK APART SLUTS!" Cordelia screamed, which finally got the sluts looking at her, "You two can go now, as long as you promise to advertise our services to the other sluts."

Claire and Bianca smiled, the blonde slut happily replying, "With pleasure."

*
Dawn waited for the door to open. She wasn’t sure she wanted it to. A couple of weeks before, before Sunnydale slipped into a void and before they came to Gehanna Dawn would have gagged at the thought of being taken by Buffy. She was still gagging, but now it was as the Slayer slammed her strap-on deeper down her throat than Dawn had ever thought possible. Just over a week before Dawn would have felt that was her dream to be fucked in every position possible by Buffy. Now she wasn’t sure it was a nightmare. Buffy had become so cold, so domineering - it scared Dawn, but she couldn’t say it didn’t also turn her on a little as well.

There was a clank as the cell door opened. In walked, or rather strode Buffy, her face was like a statue - stern and unyielding. Behind her came Willow, she gave a small little nod to Dawn - the only sign of human warmth the teen was getting. Finally Faith sauntered in, her hands in her pockets and whistling a jaunty dance tune, she gave Dawn an arrogant smile and stepped to one side as Buffy closed the door, before glancing at Will and looking meekly down. 

Buffy spoke, “Dawn,” she said, but she was looking at Faith, “I’ve been selfish, keeping you to myself. It’s about time I shared you with a friend… like Will shared Faith.”

Dawn looked at the Dark Slayer, her skin was flushed and dark, just for a moment. Then as Willow turned to look at her, she looked at the floor, staring grimly at the metal rivets and murmured, “I am Will’s bitch, I didn’t mind.”

The words didn’t convince Dawn, she wasn’t sure whether they did Will or Buffy. Certainly neither seemed to show any disbelief, but Buffy didn’t seem to show and emotion and Willow’s face only the same small smile as when she had come in. But whether Faith meant the words or not Dawn replicated them; she was Buffy’s bitch, she didn’t mind.

If she told herself that enough times it would be true. Or it would not. 

“Strip,” Buffy ordered. Unlike Dawn she didn’t seem to have any quandaries about the relationship.

Dawn stood up and began to pull off her orange boiler suit. There were ways to do it that were erotic, that would wet the watchers and make them pant with lust. There were also ways a nervous teen did it as she was watched by three others, stumbling, unsure, hesitant. It was the latter way that Dawn stripped. Faith still seemed to find it erotic, leaning against the door, out of the eyeline of Buffy and Willow, the brunette Slayer licked her lips and gave a wolfish smile. Will on the other hand gave a sympathetic smile, and an encouraging nod as Dawn almost stumbled as she bent over to pull her leg out of the pants. Buffy snorted with contempt at the same time, as if Dawn was out to deliberately embarrass her.

The teen finished undressing and stood waiting, her hands covering her belly button - any lower and over her pussy it would seem like she was trying to hide, but higher and on her waist would seem too arrogant when in front of her top. Buffy stepped forward and slid her finger round Dawn’s snatch; shaved clean as the Slayer demanded. She gave a nod, as if satisfied, before reaching for Dawn’s waist and twisting her round savagely so that she facing away from Will and Faith. Buffy reached down and squeezed her butt, “What I like about Gehanna is that it keeps bitches so tight. You wouldn’t think I banged this hole with a twelve inch before lunch.”

The reply from Willow was muffled as if she had a cloth over her mouth, “I know. Faith’s the same aren’t you Faith?”

“Yes, Willow,” chirped Faith cheerily. If Willow couldn’t tell that the dark slayer was playing her false, Dawn thought, she needed her ears syringed. 

But neither Willow nor Buffy said anything and it wasn’t Dawn’s place to mention it. She shivered a bit as Buffy slid her hand round her twat and slid a finger over it. Technically Dawn was still virgin, though the hymen had split years ago doing gymnastics. It was if Buffy knew what she was thinking as the blonde said, “You know Will, I was thinking we could take her butt one at a time, but I’ve been waiting for a special time to pop her pussy. And I can’t think of a better time than the first time I share her with you.”

It might have been Dawn’s imagination that Will paused before answering, “Okay.”

Buffy stepped back from Dawn, “Come one Will, why don’t you have a feel?”

“Sure,” said Willow, her answer again monosyllabic. Dawn felt the redhead move behind her. She started as the wiccan moved close, over the redhead’s pelvis was a strap-on, hard and strong as it rubbed against the small of Dawn’s back. Willow’s hands reached round and squeezed her tits, gently massaging the flesh, “Don’t worry,” murmured Dawn, “It’ll be fine. You’ll be fine. It’ll be fun, enjoy it;” louder she said to Buffy, “She’s got a nice rack your sister, a good bust for sixteen.”

“I enjoy it,” said Buffy, her voice was muffled like Will’s as she pulled her T-shirt over her head.

“Who gets which hole?” asked Willow. Her fingers played with Dawn’s nipples, making the nubs harden and stand out.

“You can have her ass if you want, I want to take her pussy,” Buffy replied.

“I’ll lubricate first,” Willow’s hands moved to Dawn’s waist and turned the teen round, it was gentler than Buffy. As soon as Dawn was facing her Willow put her hands on the teen’s shoulders and exerted pressure. It wasn’t enough for force Dawn down, but it was enough to say without words how Willow intended to get her lubrication. The teen dropped to her knees.

Buffy was buckling her strap-on in place, she briefly looked up from what she was doing; “You don’t need to bother.”

“It’s fine, I don’t mind,” replied Will as Dawn took the large dildo in her mouth. The teen felt her jaws stretch as she accommodated it and briefly thought about how much it would open her butt. Normally she didn’t mind large, but then normally she wasn’t going to have another one in her cunt at the same time. The teen tried to take more of it, so that her saliva would coat as much of the rubber as possible. At least it wasn’t ridged; again normally Dawn liked the ridges - they gave an extra frisson, but they also scraped and scratched and Dawn didn’t think this time she would need the bumps to cum. She pushed her tongue onto the cock, forcing it between the rubber and her cheek. Above her Will leant on her shoulders and gave a small moan of satisfaction.

Dawn kept slurping, whilst moving her eyes to look at the others. Faith leant against the door, her arms folded, her face expressionless. Buffy, meanwhile, was standing naked with her hands on her hips; she looked impatient. It left Dawn with a dilemma, continuing sucking the cock so that it went up (or down) her ass with ease or please Buffy by quickly showing willingness to move onto the main event. She chose the latter, bringing her head back she looked up at Willow, “That’s done.”

Will looked surprised, she had evidently expected Dawn to really suck it and leave it coated with saliva. She didn’t argue, but just stepped away and looked at Buffy; the blonde was the bitch’s owner - she would be the one to say how she was done. Buffy nodded and smiled, it was a smile like old times, except it was aimed at Willow, “Okay Will, why don’t you just lie back on the bed and we can get Dawn lowered on you. Once she’s down I’ll join in.”

“Okay,” said Will. She ruffled her hand through Dawn’s hair, Buffy frowned but didn’t say anything. The redhead got onto the bed, lying back and making herself comfortable. She looked across at Faith and spoke, this time it was her voice that was stern and controlling, “Faith. Sit on the other bed. Cross your legs and contol yourself. I don’t want to hear a squeak from you until we’ve finished.”

“Yes, Willow,” said Faith. She looked at the floor as she spoke, before hopping on the bed opposite. She crossed her legs and put her hands on her knees, looking for all the world like a wild Indian temporarily tamed. 

“Up you get,” Buffy ordered Dawn, before instructing, “Spread your ass and get down on Will.”

“Yes, Buffy,” said Dawn. She moved over to the bed and squatted over Willow’s large dildo, looking downwards at the redhead’s toes. She pulled at her cheeks to open her hole and lowered herself down. The tip of the cock pushed in. Dawn relaxed, letting herself get used to the size, but she could see Buffy waiting impatiently so she only paused for a moment. She forced herself down, feeling the large dildo inside her, pressing and opening. The young brunette gave a groan of exertion as she felt the rubber toy run over her ass’s nerve endings, flashing little shots of excitement and pain through her body.

“Further Dawn,” said Buffy, “I want you impaled on Willow before I join in.”

“Yes, Buffy,” squeaked Dawn. She went deeper, until it seemed that her insides were going to pop. Willow held her waist keeping her in position and helping to guide her down the toy. It hurt, it pleasured, it was discomforting, it was enjoyable; all mixed together so that Dawn wasn’t sure how it felt. She gave a squeal as the full length of the dildo moved in her, “In…”

Willow reached up and moved her hands to Dawn’s tits, gently fondling them whilst pressing down, persuading Dawn to lie back. The teen did so, her back pressing on Will’s hard nipples and her thighs spread over Willow’s. The bed moved as Buffy got on it. The blonde’s face was lustful and she was holding the dildo in one hand as she moved between her sister’s legs. She looked down, almost salivating at the wet snatch, “We’re going to fuck you hard, Dawn, fuck you like a bitch should be fucked.”

So saying she took the dildo and started to slide it into Dawn’s wet cunt. It wasn’t the first time Dawn had taken something up her cunt, she had fingered herself before she entered Gehanna and once or twice slid a toy, which her Mom used to keep hidden in the wardrobe where she thought her daughters didn’t know. But this was the first time someone else had entered her pussy. However, it was also the first time she was being dp-ed and her mind and body were reacting as much to the toy up her chute as the one down her slit. She gasped, squeezed tightly between the blonde and the redhead, their dildos filling her holes like concrete and threatening to meet in the middle, especially as Buffy moved deeper down. The Slayer’s toy pushed in, deeper and deeper, Buffy’s face contorting as she shoved - until she was pressed fully against her sister, leaving Dawn the meat in a sandwich. Buffy groaned, “That’s it Dawn, take two cocks at once, take it like a bitch.”

The Slayer raised herself up and hammered down, slamming the cock deep. Dawn groaned in pleasure as her body was thrust into; her weight in turn pushed onto Will and the redhead squeaked as her dildo haft pushed at her own slit. Buffy pressed up again, she paused for a brief moment and then hurtled down into Dawn like a comet. The teen shrieked as the dildos stabbed at her holes. Harder and faster Buffy moved, with Willow just hooking Dawn and keeping her in place. Sweat and cum covered their skin as Dawn felt herself being driven into an orgasmic frenzy. Buffy thrusted down, “Fucking take it whore. How do you like Willow’s cock in your ass? You like being shared like a cheap hooker? Take it you bitch.”

On the bed it took hyper self-control for Faith to remain still. It was so strange to see goodie B fuck her waif like sister with Red below. Faith wished that one of the bucking bodies was hers. Perhaps Willow, with her squashed body beneath Dawn’s frame, groaning as the weight of two played down on her. Or perhaps Buffy, fucking the sweet bitch snatch whilst her friend fucked the bitch ass. Or perhaps Dawn, feeling Willow’s dildo in her ass and the redhead’s hands moving up and down her body as they were ridden.

No, thought Faith, not that. Sometimes her mind played the strangest tricks, a product of Gehanna - she was a top, she hated Will and any visions of being fucked by the wiccan were just some brain-fart caused by the prison’s magical energy. 

Satisfied that she didn’t want to become the filling in a Willow/Buffy sandwich the Dark Slayer continued to watch the show. Much as she hated to admit it Buffy was skilled, slamming her sister with accuracy and precision, keeping her pinned and never letting the dildo slip out - easier said than done. The Slayer was making Dawn scream in pleasure; the brunette was bucking and gasping - sexual ecstasy written all over her face. Even the blonde’s words were turn-ons; dirty, horny, dominating that added to the wetness growing between Faith’s legs. She licked her lips as she savoured Buffy’s shrieks, “Scream, bitch, scream. Take my cock you whore. Fuck, take Willow’s cock as well, you dirty fucking slut.”

It was so tempting for Faith to slide a finger down her pants and under her thong, to slip it into her pussy and make that horny itch go away. If only Willow hadn’t told her to sit still; it would be so easy to disobey and take the punishment - perhaps the redhead would put her over her knee and spank her later, before smothering her red butt with sloppy kisses. Damn, thought Faith, concentrate on Dawn getting fucked hard, not Willow, not naked, sweaty, hot as hell Willow.

The three thrusting and screaming figures on the bed opposite were covered in sweat, but at least they had an excuse. Faith shivered as perspiration trickled down her forehead - she shouldn’t be getting turned on by thinking about Willow, she shouldn’t be feeling jealous of Dawn getting her butt-fucked by the fucking wiccan slut, she shouldn’t… damn Gehanna, damn it to hell. 

The trickle of sweat went down her nose, Faith wanted to rub it off, but she didn’t dare move her hands for fear of where else they would go afterwards; she didn’t think it would be back to her knees. Dawn was screaming now, screaming as Willow’s dildo entered her ass. It might be Buffy doing the work, but Faith knew it was Willow who was making her scream with that toy, that toy fucking the teen’s ass, that toy that should be up in Faith, with Willow behind fucking her hard.

Faith gritted her teeth so hard they almost splintered. She forced herself to think of other thoughts, Will in the middle as Faith DP’ed her with any top that happened to pass, Will screaming Faith’s name, Will on top of her - riding the Dark Slayer like she was a pony. She squeezed at her kneecaps and prayed that Buffy would tire soon so that Faith could flee somewhere, anywhere…

*

"Want some fun? Go find Cordelia and Harmony. They pound butt sooooo good." Claire told the latest sluts which passed them before taking her hands off her butt cheeks and straightening up.

Bianca inwardly grumbled herself again. She had tried to argue that by not wearing her pants Claire was drawing attention to them, even more so when she bent over and spread her ass cheeks for any slut that asked just so she could proudly show off her obscenely gaping butt hole.

True, they had promised to advertise Cordelia and Harmony, but Bianca was hoping they could do it without Bianca getting her ass fucked.

Unfortunately Bianca had already tried arguing that, and she was having problems pushing the issue as Claire seemed to be on cloud nine, as she usually was after getting her ass torn open by a beautiful top or two, and Bianca felt bad about ruining her mood. Bianca would have felt less bad if she had noticed the tops beginning to subtlety circle them like sharks.

"Want some fun?" Claire began again after bending over and spreading her cheeks at the sight of the latest slut across their path.

"I do." Nikita said, seemingly appearing from nowhere. With the sluts suddenly frozen in place the top looked from Claire's gaping ass hole, to a trembling Bianca, "Mmmmmm, that's one hell of a gape. Is your ass stretched out that wide?"

"I... I..." Bianca stammered.

"Because if it's not, I think I can help you out with that." Nikita said, licking her lips before swiftly moving over to the slut, turning her around and pushing her pants and panties down, "Wow, an untouched ass."

Bianca gasped as Nikita unceremoniously shoved a finger through her ass hole.

"Mmmmmmm, feels nice and virgin." Nikita said as she slowly thrust her finger in and out of Bianca's ass.

"It isn't." Bianca whimpered.

"Seems close enough." Nikita said, pulling her finger out and grabbing her strap on which was sticking out of her fly just waiting to be used.

"Leave her alone." Claire said, before quickly adding, "Fuck my ass. It's open and ready for a hard pounding."

"Tempting, but I feel like destroying some nice virgin tight ass, and no one's going to stop me." Nikita said, only partially regretting saying something so cliché, mostly because it made her seem like a two-dimensional villain as suppose to actually believing that she would be proven wrong. However...

"Hey you! You trying to rape that girl. Get the hell away from her."

Nikita turned with disinterest to look at the newcomer, "You can't rape a slut, not that this is any of your business..."

"Kat Stratford." Kat introduced herself, "And that's my sister, who you have exactly five seconds to back off from otherwise I get on my radio and all the other guards know that one of the tops is trying her luck against the newest guard on the block."

Nikita paused for about four and a half seconds, and then backed off, "As you wish. I won't fuck her... right now."

Kat glared angrily at the retreating Nikita before she suddenly found herself in a hug.

"You came, you came, you came!" Bianca squealed.

"Well, I had to do something." Kat said sheepishly.

"Hi there, so you're Bianca's sister, huh?" Claire asked, looking the newcomer up and down once the sisterly embrace had ended.

"Don't get any ideas Claire, she's not your type." Bianca said, turning to her roommate, "Kat's open to lesbianism, but she wants to wait until she finds the right girl, and even then she wants to have dated them for ages before actually doing anything, maybe even marriage. She told me so in her letters."

From the way Kat's eyes briefly rested on Bianca's naked butt Claire was pretty sure Kat wouldn't be holding out until marriage. Hell, she'd be lucky to last a week. But that didn't mean Claire couldn't humour her cellmate, "No worries. Plenty more fish in the sea and all that. But I was just thinking, weren't we looking for a guard for protection?"

"Yes, we were." Bianca grinned.

Chapter Text

“This way,” Katherine Stratford, Kat to her friends, enemies and acquaintances, lightly snapped the cuff on the wrist of the prisoner before she unlocked the metal barred door. She would have preferred not to keep hold off her charge at all, despite what the other guards said she didn’t think the prisoners were dangerous animals, but people. Yeah, sure some were bad people, some were stupid people and some were bad and stupid, but they weren’t pieces of crap - they deserved some dignity. But, no matter what Kat thought, the rules were clear - once a prisoner was away from the cells and in the admin area they were to be cuffed at all times.

The prisoner didn’t seem to mind, indeed she seemed to expect it. She looked with interest at the plush carpets and mosaiced walls, nodding with approval as she saw that there was a poster on the notice-board warning of the dangers of driving without a seatbelt. Kat gently tugged her, “Please… don’t dawdle, Miss Morgan is waiting.”

“Sorry, it’s been a while since I’ve seen anything but metal walls and sand outside,” the prisoner smiled apologetically.

If Kat hadn’t known better she would have said the prisoner was about the least dangerous inmate in the entire joint, even less of a threat than your average slut. She was slender, with a geeky look and with a bob that was just the wrong side of fashion. She was well-educated reading ‘The Second Sex’ when Kat had come to collect her - making her probably the only person in the prison apart from the guard who’s reading material moved above ‘Sweet Valley High’, with the possible exception of the Wakefield twins themselves. Willow Rosenberg certainly seemed low risk.

However, despite her demeanour she was amongst the most dangerous inmates in Gehanna, ranking just below her friend, Buffy Summers and the other Slayer, Faith Lehane, with whom she, probably reluctantly, shared a cell. From what Kat had all the guards had been betting on Faith making her a bitch quickly. It was a measure of how tough she was that Faith had yet to make her crawl - though most of the smart money was on her being Faith’s fucktoy before the month was out. Kat wasn’t so sure, Lilah Morgan seemed a smart cookie, even if her reading material inclined more towards Adam Smith than Germaine Greer, and unlike her employees Governor Morgan seemed unsurprised at Willow’s continual anal virginity. Kat couldn’t say she was displeased, it was a brutal system and whilst she worked in it, she saw her role as a reformer rather than a supporter of the sexual hierarchy of Gehanna Correctional Facility (to give Prison Butt-fuck it’s proper name).

Kat led Willow up one the corridor and down the next, down some stairs and up in a lift, left at one junction and right at the next crossroads until finally they were at their destination. Kat turned to look at Willow, “Governor Morgan wants to see you Miss Rosenberg.”

“Oh, that’s nice,” Willow smiled sweetly. 

“Yeah,” Kat wasn’t sure it was, but she turned to the wood panelled double doors in front of her and knocked on them smartly.

“Come in,” Lilah Morgan’s modulated tones sounded clearly through the doors.

Kat pushed open the doors and led Willow in. She could see the redhead blinking at the opulence of the office; Kat couldn’t blame her - the mahogany desk was larger than the average cell below and none of them were lit by chandeliers with literally hundreds of bulbs nor were there walls festooned with fine art. Lilah was standing next to a bookshelf, oak and leafing through a book. She turned her head as the guard and prisoner entered.

“Willow Rosenberg, Governor, you asked for her to be brought to you,” said Kat unnecessarily.

“I did” agreed Lilah and smiled, “Uncuff her and wait outside.”

Kat did as she was told, closing the doors behind her as she went. Willow rubbed her wrist, more as unconscious reflex than because the metal had bitten into her. The Governor put down her book and smiled, “Drink? Brandy?”

Willow shook her head, “No, I’m good.” She was surprised that Governor Lilah Morgan had asked for her, she hadn’t seen the woman since introductions on the first day, though she had heard her bark orders over the tannoy a few times. 

The Governor walked over to the desk, “You don’t mind if I do.”

As there was no response from Willow she unplugged the crystal decanter and poured herself half a glass. She turned and leant against the desk, half-sitting on it so that her skirt, a designer label Will was sure, rode up her creamy white thigh. She smiled at the redhead and lifted the glass in a toast, “Take a seat.”

“Thank you,” Willow sat in the leather seat opposite the desk. It was so comfy after what she was used to she felt her muscles instantly relax and tension ease out. Lilah got up, but instead of moving behind the desk she wheeled her chair over so she was sitting next to Willow, so close they were almost touching.

“So how are you finding sharing a cell with Faith?” asked Lilah. She didn’t wait for a reply before continuing, “She’s certainly got a reputation as a butt-buster. How’s your butt?”

“It’s good, she’s alright, no problem,” Willow was beginning to wish she’d accepted the offer of a drink, sipping it would give her a moment to think without making it seem like she was pausing. She could see Lilah smiling, as if she knew more than she was saying, which wasn’t a surprise as she was the Governor.

“I’d call it virginal. You know no-one’s ever shared a cell with our friend without Faith opening their back hole. She’s highly sexed, must be a Slayer thing, as I hear Buffy’s the same.”

“Yes,” Willow nodded, though not sure whether she was agreeing with the description of her butt, of Faith or of Buffy.

The Governor shrugged a gesture suggesting it didn’t matter too much about Faith and Willow’s relationship, “You like it here?”

Willow frowned, unsure what response Lilah was expecting. She really regretted not agreeing to the offer of the drink, even if brandy burnt her throat. Making a little gesture with her head, half way between a shake and nod, the Wiccan replied, “I’m a prisoner.”

“Yes, so you are,” Lilah said, “A very dangerous prisoner. One with magical strength beyond anyone else here. At the risk of my head, I might even say that you be able to challenge Amy Madison.”

Was that what this was about? wondered Willow, was Lilah wanting to use her  to make a power play for Sunnydale. She didn’t know whether she was powerful enough to do so, nor did she trust Lilah - even if she did win she didn’t want to find herself back here with a sore head after Lilah had cracked it open and her hands tied as Faith plotted her revenge. So she just shrugged, “As I said I’m a prisoner.”

“You don’t have to be,” said Lilah. She paused and pressed her fingers together, “Let me level with you Willow. I think you’re dangerous, more dangerous to my sweet little set-up here than either Buffy or Faith. I’d like you gone, but well there’s no way Amy going to let you go unless you and Buffy go grovelling to her with your asses ready to be fucked. And that’s about as likely as you growing horns and a tail.

“Of course, I could be wrong, I seldom am, but I’m smart enough to leave it as an option. Perhaps you’re about as dangerous as a slut. So I’m going to offer you a deal - if I am right and you’re as smart and dangerous as I think, I get you out of my hair. If you’re not, well the next invite you get from me may be to break your butt’s cherry;” Lilah stopped and smiled.

“What’s the deal?” asked Willow.

There was a pause from Lilah, as she looked Willow up and down, mentally appraising her. She seemed content as she gave a light smile, "You know how we get out and in - through a portal between this dimension and Sunnydale. Little Miss Gilmore’s always trying to get through it - but if she did there are guards on the other side who’d pick her up quicker than a dose of the clap.”

Lilah’s smile got wider as if she had just made a joke before she continued, “But there’s another emergency portal, one that takes you to a less well guarded part of Sunnydale. It’s not easy to open it… but there’s a way.”

Willow waited for the explanation of how to get through the second portal. But Lilah just smiled and sipped at her drink, obviously thinking there was a deal on the table, though Willow couldn’t work out what nor was she in the mood for games. Instead she leant forward and clicked her finger, a little fireball flashes out and exploded in sparks. It wasn’t much of a spell, not so powerful it would drain her if Faith tried something later, but it was a reminder to Lilah that keeping Willow was not without risk. She grinned at the Governor, who stared impassively back - she had courage Willow would give her that; “So what’s the way?” Willow asked.

“I’ve always wanted to see what it’s like to fuck a Slayer,” Lilah replied. 

Willow’s stomach did a turn. Did the Governor expect her to betray Buffy? She tried to keep her face neutral as she nodded and said, “Is that so?”

“Yes. And you know what it’s like. After all, Faith is your bitch…” Lilah smiled, before she sipped her brandy - from her expression it was golden.

“You know?” Willow put on a false expression of surprise. Anya had told her about the cameras in the cells, but it wouldn’t do to let Lilah know she knew about them, “How?”

“I have my means,” replied Lilah enigmatically. She leant forward, “So there me lay my cards on the table, Rosenberg. There are six lines that need to be repeated in order to open the portal. You send me up Faith for me to play with and I’ll give you where you can get one. I might call her up again and give you a second, or perhaps we trade something else. I’m sure Summers wouldn’t mind lending out her little sister… If you can get the six lines you can go free and I don’t have to worry about you and your blonde friend - if you can’t get them, as I said you’re not a threat. Do we have a deal?”

“We have a deal.”

*

"Soooo... this is it?" Marti frowned.

"I guess so... it's not like that a lot else around here." Savannah said, looking around at the desert that surround Gehanna before turning to her fellow cheerleader, "Why, where you expecting something else?"

Marti shrugged slightly, "The size seems about right, but I thought it would be more Gothic, more... foreboding. This is just kind of... plain."

"According to this Gehanna wasn't originally built by Amy, although it was it would still probable look like this, maybe even a bit nicer. I mean, Gothic and foreboding isn't exactly her style." Savannah said, reading off a bunch of papers she had brought with her, "As for the size, it's twice as big going downwards. The basement level is apparently like an oven because it's so close to the centre of the planet."

"It is pretty hot." Marti agreed, still clicking in the scenery.

"Oh I know. And the area surrounding the is designed to be cool, at last to to be inside the prison, much like I said is big. Obviously. Like... did you know if you dropped a nickel from top floor right down to the bottom it would, according to this, be several minutes before it hit the ground. The force could easily knock someone unconscious... as if they didn't have spells in place to stop people from dieing. Because, you know, death is considered a form of escape in here..." Savannah said, continuing to read out of the photocopied pages she was holding.

"Okay, what's wrong?" Marti asked, turning to her girlfriend.

"What? Nothing, nothing's wrong." Savannah insisted, before Marti gave her a knowing look, "Okay I, I just... I'm nervous."

"About what?" Marti asked.

"Everything. Are the prisoners going to like my food, will there be a revolt, maybe the guards are going to something, maybe we'll get ambushed, maybe... maybe something will happen to you." Savannah said quickly and quietly before sighing, "I'm being crazy, I know I'm being crazy, I just... this is a violent place and I'm terrified of something happening to you. The only way I can seem to stop is by concentrating on this junk."

"You're not crazy. You're sweet." Marti said, taking her girlfriend in her arms, "And I love it when you overanalyse things. It's cute. But I'm going to be fine. We're going to be fine. Do you know why? Because I'm not going to let anything happen to me or you. Especially you. Ever. Do you understand?"

Savannah smiled dreamily at her girlfriend's confident words, "You know, in Gehanna I'd totally be your bitch."

"Really?" Marti smiled, bring Savannah closer to her.

"Uh-huh. You're be my top, and I'd be your bitch." Savannah said softly, letting Marti kiss her gently for a few moments before adding was the kiss was broken, "It would be so hot. I'd be like... your property. You'd own me, and I'd have to bend over for you whenever you wanted because my ass would literally belong to you."

"And how is any of that different to our lives back in Amydale?" Marti teased which earned her a really light punch on the arm.

"Marti Perkins? Savannah Monroe?"

The two Hellcats turned to see a woman in uniform, clearly a guard, smiling at them, "Hello. Welcome to Gehanna. My name is Tracey Strauss, and this is Elle Bishop. We're here to escort you to the kitchens."

"Okay." Marti said, reaching down for Savannah's hand and gently taking it in her own before she tried following the guards. Savannah was hesitant to move which had Marti turning back to the brunette, gently taking her girlfriend in her arms and whispering, "I'm not going to let anything bad happen to you. I promise. Okay?"

Savannah still looked nervous, but smiled, "Okay."

"I love you." Marti whispered before kissing her girlfriend softly.

Savannah's heart jumped for joy as she happily kissed Marti back. It had been only a week ago they had first exchanged the L word after their encounter with Amy and even though they had been saying I love you even more often than they had been fucking Savannah didn't think she was ever going to get tired of hearing or saying those three little words.

Marti felt the same way, her heart also jumping when the kiss was broken and a smiling Savannah said, "I love you too."

This resulted in another smile from Marti and an even longer make out session which only ended because of a coughing sound made by one of the guards. Feeling a little annoyed at the interruption the Hellcats gently took hold of each other's hands and followed the guards towards the dull but impressively big building.

"Sooooo." Elle said that while it as they approached the protected main entrance to Gehanna, "Are you guys real cooks or did you just get forced into this?"

"The latter." Marti said dryly.

"We're cheerleaders." Savannah beamed.

"Really," Elle grinned, "I have a thing for cheerleaders." 

*

The cuffs were snapped on both of Faith’s wrists. Unlike when she was escorting Willow Kat had no regrets about cuffing Faith Lehane - the Slayer was dangerous, the toughest top in the whole joint. Kat took her arm and led her down the corridors towards Lilah Morgan’s office. Only a few minutes ago she had escorted Willow Rosenberg in the opposite direction, the Governor having finished with her. Kat wondered briefly why Lilah wanted the two cellmates - it might be worth keeping an eye on them just in case Faith was planning trouble.

The Slayer certainly didn’t look like she was planning anything. She was whistling cheerfully, if cockily, as she walked beside Kat, her eyes briefly looking over the mosaics, décor and instructional posters as she passed. Like Willow there was a certain attractiveness to her, but Willow never seemed like a spring about to snap - indeed Willow seemed a mouse, Faith a tiger.

Kat stopped at the door and knocked for the second time, “Miss Lehane, Governor,” she said as Lilah Morgan opened the door.

“Uncuff her,” ordered Lilah. Faith gave a cocky smile as the cuffs were taken off and then stretched, pushing her hands over her head and locking them together as she swayed her body from side to side. It was an attractive move, though it was designed to show that Faith was free and that the cuffs hadn’t cramped her. Lilah seemed unconcerned, she turned first to the Slayer “Come in,” before looking at Kat, “Return to your duties. I’ll call you when Faith is finished here.”

She shut the door. Kat looked at it for a moment, before turning and heading back to the main block.

*

Without waiting for an invite Faith walked over to the seat and sat down. She leant forward and poured herself a generous helping off brandy. Lilah raised her eyebrows as she followed the Slayer over and lent against the desk, “I’m not sure I told you to take a seat… or a drink.”

Faith smirked before raising the glass to her lips. She gulped down the liquid in one motion - it was good, a long time since she had touched alcohol - never mind quality liquor like this; “Hey Lilah, you didn’t call me over for a chat about how I like the weather. You want something and you need a fucking hard assed top to get it you… I’m your girl, but I’ve got needs as well, let me tell you. First, fucking Buffy Summers… well I’ll be fucking Buffy Summers.”

Lilah interrupted Faith’s meditations by leaning forward and taking the glass. She refilled it, but placed it on the desk rather than handing it to Faith. The Slayer was about to lean forward when Lilah spoke, “Faith, you’re a smart girl. You’re right I do want something and fucking and asses come into it…”

Faith grinned and pressed her fingers together, yeah, she’d let Lilah say what she wanted and then put in her demands. And they’d be demands neither Buffy nor Willow were going to like, “I’m listening Governor.”

“Good, Faith, you see I know your secret - you’re a bitch; a whorish, dirty bitch who Willow uses as a fuck-toy.” Lilah paused, looking at Faith as the Slayer went pale and gripped the rests of the chair. Lilah picked up the glass, sniffed the brandy and then slowly poured it onto the floor in front of Faith. She continued, “Willow’s lent you out to me. But don’t worry, if you’re a good girl for me I won’t announce that your Willow’s bitch over the tannoy. You will be a good girl won’t you?”

Faith realised she was shaking, her legs quivering as in terror as she realised she had no cards. She tried to nod, but her neck wouldn’t respond. Lilah reached out and took her chin, forcing the Dark Slayer’s head up to look into her face. The Governor’s eyes were narrow and her mouth cruel - her tongue flicked over her lips like a predator ready to taste it’s prey; “I asked if you wanted to be a good girl.”

“Yes,” said Faith, her voice almost a whisper.

Lilah let go and moved behind the desk. Faith remained rooted in place, the only movement being her eyes following Lilah’s movements, even her chest was unmoving as her breath held. The Governor pressed a button under her desk and a door in the far wall swung open. Lilah smiled, but it was mirthless, “There’s a leather skirt and top on the bed, put them on and wait for me.”

“Yes, Miss Morgan,” said Faith. She stood up, giddy with nerves, almost unable to stand.

The look Lilah gave her was not merciful, but one that a chef would give a choice joint of beef. Her mouth curled as she looked with lust at the Slayer, “Don’t bother with panties.”

Faith walked through, as if in a dream. She had been the uncrowned Queen of Gehanna for so long, even Lilah Morgan had feared her. But now even Lilah Morgan was going to fuck her and there was nothing she could do about it. If she resisted Lilah would tell everyone in Prison Butt-fuck she was Will’s bitch. Or even worse Lilah would speak to Willow, say the Slayer hadn’t done as she was told, and the redhead would punish her. Slowly Faith stripped out of her uniform and got into the clothes laid out. They were cool and tight against her skin, after so long off wearing prison garb Faith should have luxuriated in their touch, but she couldn’t - they had the touch of slavery.

The bed too was more comfortable than she was used to, the mattress had an elasticity to it and no metal springs pushed against the material, the sheets were silk not cotton and it seemed the pillows were so expensive that they had feathers in them. But like the clothes the bed was not her luxury, but for Lilah. Faith sat down on it and waited.

She didn’t have to wait long before the door reopened and in stepped Lilah. She was naked apart from a very expensive satin bra, which just about held her large tits in place. The Governor looked down at Faith and dangled a large strap on from an outstretched finger, “You know where I want to put this?”

“Yes,” Faith nodded, before Willow no-one, male or female had ever taken her butt, now it seemed it was open to everyone. 

The one-word answer didn’t seem to mollify Lilah as she fixed Faith sharply with her intense glare, “Where? Where am I wanting to put this?”

“In my ass,” said Faith meekly. Her hands tensed and clawed at the sheets. She had been Faith Lehane not some cheap slut, but what could she do? Nothing - not whilst Willow was unbroken. If she didn’t submit to Lilah Willow would know and… Faith cut off that train of thought and waited for Lilah to speak again, to tell her what to do.

The Governor sat down on the bed, next to Faith, but not so close they touched. She grinned, it was the type of arrogant smile Faith used to be able to wear. The older woman put down the toy and pointed to her cunt, it was mainly shaven, but with a slight tuft of managed hair at the top, “Clever girl. I’m going to stuff it in your ass and gape you like the Grand Canyon. But before that, I want you to lick me like a two-penny whore.”

“Yes, Miss Morgan,” Faith said dutifully. Without saying anything further she got up and moved between Lilah’s legs. The Governor licked her lips in anticipation as Faith got down to her knees. The ex-lawyer’s twat was already damp, the thought of Faith tonguing her before being fucked had got the juices flowing. The little beads of cum glittered under the light, shimmering as the pussy lips seemed to pulsate.

“Get your face in their you little whore,” laughed Lilah. She reached down and gripped the back of Faith’s skull. The Dark Slayer didn’t resist and allowed herself to be pushed in. She opened her mouth and began to slurp and lap at the pussy hole, ramming her tongue into tunnel and pushing her own lips against Lilah’s warm, wet flesh. There was no technique, no tease, just an insane slobbering and eating, her tongue rushing and ramming like it was out of control. Lilah didn’t seem to mind; she gave a groan followed by a dark laugh, “Come on Slayer, eat my pussy. I want the Slayer slut to make me cum.”

The wetness of Lilah was on Faith’s face, her taste in her mouth, the odour of cum wafted in her nostrils. Harder and harder Faith slurped, pushing herself as deep into Lilah’s mound as she could, so that her mouth was stuck down the hole and her nose buried deep into the woman’s flesh. She was so deep that it blocked her and made her breathing come in ragged spurts between her tongue thrashing. Lilah gasped and groaned, as Faith hit her. But she didn’t let go, keeping the Slayer forced into her cunt. Not that Faith would try to escape, to do so would displease Willow, so Faith would lick and lap for her. She took more cum onto her tongue, feeling its sweet taste as it slid down her throat. She lapped some more, every movement making Lilah secrete more juice; to be lapped down, or sniffed up or to cover Faith’s lips and chin in a sweet sheen. The Governor groaned, it seemed like she hadn’t had a twat licker like Faith before, her body was buzzing with the work of Faith’s tongue, the Slayer driving her into some ghetto of sexual fulfilment. 

“Go on Slayer… I want you to clean my pussy until it’s as raw as your tongue,” commanded Lilah and her nails bit into the skin of Faith’s head. Faith continued to do as she was told, she needed to be a good girl, to do what Willow wanted - for now. And Willow wanted her to eat Lilah, to lick her pussy until it could juice no more and Faith was fill with its cum. Her tongue hammered at the flesh of the pussy, sometimes hitting the clit, sometimes not, but always hammering, hitting warm, wet, wanton cunt walls. Lilah screamed in pleasure, squeezing Faith’s head again and more cum came from her cunt. Some of it went up Faith’s nose, making her snort, but most went down her throat, making her choke. Still Lilah held her in place, forcing her to lick as the older woman gasped in orgasmic pleasure. Faith continued, driving her tongue in and munching her lips at the walls, feeling Lilah quiver and cum time after time.

“Yesssss, yessss, yesssss,” shrieked Lilah jetting some more cum onto Faith. The brunette didn’t pause or react, but continued to lap. But this time Lilah pulled her head back, so that instead of her face being buried in twat she was looking up at the Governor. Lilah smiled, as her cum trickled down Faith’s chin; “So it’s true about Slayers being the queen’s of cunt licking. I don’t know why you became a top, even a bitch seems above your station - you’re a slut, a dirty slut.”

“Yes, Miss Morgan,” Faith agreed though she quaked at the thought - it was just a temporary thing diving her face between another’s legs; she wasn’t a slut, she was a top she reminded herself.

Lilah pushed her away and stood up. She reached for the strap-on and started to pull it up her knees, before briefly looking down at the still kneeling Faith, “Get on the bed, on your hands and knees.”

“Right away, Miss Morgan,” said Faith. She stood up and paused, “Should I undress?”

 A brief dark look crossed Lilah’s face and Faith shied away as she feared she was about to be slapped. The Governor looked at her, “Are you wearing panties?”

“No Miss Morgan. You told me not to, ” Faith quickly spoke so as not to anger the woman. She gripped the hem of the skirt and pulled it up to confirm that her bald slit was uncovered. 

“Then you don’t need to get undressed,” Lilah started to buckle the toy in place, “I intend to fuck your ass, not admire your smooth skin. All I need is a hole. Now shut your whore mouth up and get into position as I said.”

Without a word Faith got onto the bed, there was nothing to be said. She positioned herself and waited. The sheets felt soft on her skin, a light tingle sweeping into her as her knees, toes and fingers rubbed against them. The mattress bounced silently as Lilah got on the bed. Faith remained still and silent as she felt the older woman slide up her skirt so that instead of covering her thighs it rested on the small of her back. Lilah’s hands touched her cheeks, a finger sliding over her hole and resting on the opening. Lilah said, “I see you’re tight, like a virgin.”

It was Gehanna’s magic that returned her butt to virgin tightness; Lilah must know that so Faith kept silent. She didn’t say anything as Lilah slapped her ass with her hand, making the cheeks wobble and leaving a palm-print. Any words or shouts might lead to Lilah’s displeasure and then she might complain to Willow. Faith would be a good girl, she’d do as she was told and hope that the redhead was happy.

It seemed there was the wait of an age whilst Lilah said nothing after the slap, but it must have been only seconds later that Lilah said, “I’m going to enjoy butt-fucking you Slayer; it’ll be something to tell my friends.”

The idea of Lilah having friends was almost as big a shock as the entry of the dildo. Lilah didn’t plan or prepare the hole, she didn’t speak or warn. She just gripped the toy and started to push it in. Faith gasped; she had seen the size and it had appeared big, but when it was opening her back chute and pressing into her it felt gigantic. Lilah moved and gripped her sides, she forced the leather top up Faith’s waist so that her midriff was bare; the governor’s nails bit deeply into the skin - if Faith hadn’t been a Slayer she would have cried. But she was a Slayer, she might be a bitch or even a slut, she wasn’t sure, but she was still a Slayer - she would take her hammering.

The Governor forced the cock deeper into Faith’s ass. It pushed aside the walls, expanding the chute like a finger dipped in wet plaster of Paris. It hurt at the same time as it excited, the pleasure and pain competing in a twisted competition. Faith gritted her teeth and bit down on her lips, she didn’t want to make a noise - Lilah had told her to be quiet so quiet she would be, like a mouse. The dildo moved deeper, sweeping away all resistance like a flood surging down over the levees. To be taken like she was a piece of meat was humiliating, but it was what Faith deserved - she had played at being a top, but had failed, she was a bitch and Willow had every right to swap her out. The cock slammed in, Faith could feel the warmth of Lilah’s thighs against her cheeks as the woman rested with the full length slipped in. 

“You like that Slayer bitch? You like being fucked in the ass?” Lilah crowed.

“Yes, Miss Morgan,” Faith acted the bitch, she was the bitch, she knew the words, “I like being fucked in my whore butt. I am a bitch, I love being an anal fuck toy.”

Lilah laughed and began to fuck her properly, slamming the cock in and out of Faith’s back hole without mercy or care. Harder and harder she moved, her naked thighs slapping hard against Faith’s ass, the sound of skin hitting skin even louder than the rush of the rubber down flesh, but not as much as the sound of Lilah’s frenzied grunts of exertion. She was moving fast, pounding the Slayer’s butt wide open and making her take it all. The toy stimulated Faith, it made her cum whether or not she wanted to. The rubber rammed into her and she couldn’t help but to squeal.

“That’s it Slayer, that’s it - cum as I fuck your ass,” laughed Lilah, her nails dug deeper into Faith, scratching the flesh and tearing little lesions in the skin. Faith squealed louder, the pain and pleasure intermingling so she wasn’t sure whether her cries were to encourage Lilah to thrust harder or desperate pleas for her to stop. If the latter, it failed, Lilah moved faster and harder, putting the entire weight of her body behind each forward lunge. Faith felt her asshole blowing up and expanding, the dildo moving more easily the looser she got. It made Lilah speedier, the Governor almost a blur as she shoved and screamed, “Fucking Slayer, that’s it you dirty fucking hooker Slayer… You’re just my fucking Slayer toy, a fuckhole, that’s all you are.”

She was right. It was what Faith was. She was Willow’s fuck-toy, to be used and lent out, to be to be fucked like a nothing. Faith didn’t know why Willow had passed her to Lilah, whether she’d had a choice or whether she had resisted, whether it was a favour returned or hope for one in the future. It didn’t matter - all Faith knew was that she was Willow’s bitch and that Willow had passed her out. Harder and harder Lilah slammed, her body covered in a sheen of sweat, the perspiration dripping off her and covering Faith. The cock had opened the Slayer’s ass so thoroughly that it now ricocheted as it entered, bouncing round the tunnel walls and skittering from one nerve ending to another. Lilah nipped harder, “Fuck… fuck… fuck… you’re just a worthless fucking cunt… fit for nothing but fucking. You shouldn’t even be a bitch, Rosenberg should throw you out and leave you as fuckhole for Sluts to use for fun.”

Faith closed her eyes. She had to remember, she was a top, this was an accident, she was a top, she was a top, she was a top. Faith repeated this to herself over and over again as Lilah savagely sodomised her through climax after climax, Lilah using the Slayer's ass for hours until she was finally satisfied, at which point there was a hiss of air as Lilah pulled the toy out of Faith’s butt. Faith knew she would be gaping, Lilah’s dildo would have opened her well. She remained in place, waiting for instructions.

“Suck it slut, suck my dirty dildo” ordered Lilah. She moved round to stand next to Faith’s mouth, her hands gripping the toy. Faith didn’t want to think about the fact it had just been up her ass, she just opened her mouth and took it in. Her lips closed round it and her tongue stated to move up and down the shaft cleaning it. Lilah laughed as Faith’s head bobbed up and down, “That’s it Slayer slut, suck, suck it, suck the cock that’s been up your ass. That’s what slut’s do.”

Faith sucked, trying to remember that she wasn’t a slut, or a bitch, but a top, Willow’s top, no Willow’s bitch… no a top, Faith was a top.

Lilah laughed again, it wasn’t a pleasant sound, “You fucking dirty Slayer, you’re a fucking cock-sucking whore,” she paused and pulled out the dildo suddenly, yanking up Faith’s head so that she was looking directly at her, “I’ve got a message for you to give to Willow. Tell her Rory Gilmore… she’ll know what I mean.”

“Yes, Miss Morgan,” said Faith.

*

"Marti... seriously, cut it out." Savannah whined as she tried, although admittedly not very hard, to push her girlfriend off of her, "I know the meat is on but we still have plenty to do. Like, oh, the vegetables and, oh..."

"Vegetables huh?" Marti mumbled into Savannah's neck in between kisses to it, "And just how many of the girls will actually eat them?"

Savannah opened her mouth to reply but all that came out was a moan as Marti slid her hands underneath her shirt, pushed her bra out the way and cupped her tits. Marti then tweaked her girlfriend's nipples until Savannah couldn't even remember what she was going to say.

Smiling into the brunette's neck Marti lovingly manipulated Savannah's nipples until they were painfully hard before she began sliding one hand downwards, which had the unintentional effect of awaking Savannah from her dreamlike state, "Flavouring! We, oh... we were going to flavour the, oooohhhhh..."

"Flavouring huh?" Marti grinned, getting a wicked idea, "How about this?"

Whimpering softly in disappointment, then concern mixed with desire, and then just desire Savannah watched as Marti's hand left her lower stomach, reached out and grabbed one of the nearby carrots. She then quickly slid it underneath Savannah's short skirt and rubbed it up against her panty covered pussy for a few seconds, before pushing the fabric to one side so she could rub the vegetable up against Savannah's shaven slit.

Marti repeated this action with different vegetables. Lettuce, cauliflower, broccoli, etc rubbed up against Savannah's pussy lips, clit and even her entrance, now and again Marti threatening to enter her but never actually doing it. The denied penetration had Savannah moaning in protest more than anything, but as much as she wanted her girlfriend to fuck her Savannah had to admit there was a certain naughtiness that she couldn't help but love about what Marti was doing.

To think... prisoners were actually going to taste her pussy juice on their vegetables. How much kinkier could things get?

As if to answer Savannah's questions Marti suddenly dropped down behind her girlfriend and pulled her skirt and panties down around her ankles. In what seemed like less than a second later Marti was using her free hand to spread one of Savannah's ass cheeks and spitting on the exposed back hole before slowly sliding her tongue over it.

Feeling like her legs had suddenly turned to jelly Savannah leant forward and rested her hands on the table in front of her. In doing this she allowed Marti easier access to her butt hole, Marti taking full advantage as she pressed her lips up against her favourite part of her girlfriend's body and began to French kiss it.

As Marti slowly pushed her tongue into Savannah's ass and began wiggling around she continued rubbing the brunette's pussy with some celery, continuing this motion for several minutes before swapping the celery for another carrot. However instead of rubbing Savannah's pussy Marti pressed it up against her girlfriend's saliva covered back hole and slowly pushed it inside, Savannah gasping as she felt the carrot entering her rear.

Marti used the carrot to butt fuck Savannah for a few long minutes, delighting at being able to be so close to something sliding in and out of Savannah's stretched butt hole, before she replaced it with another carrot, then another.

"Marti... please..." Savannah whimpered a short time later.

"Shhhhh, be brave Savannah. We still have plenty of 'flavouring' to do." Marti said softly before pulling out the latest carrot to go up Savannah's ass, "Here, eat this. It will help keep your strength up."

Savannah blushed a little, but that was more out of habit than anything else. She was certainly no stranger to ass to mouth, at least not after the past week of nearly non-stop anal fun she had enjoyed with Marti, so the idea of eating something which had just been up her butt wasn't at all unappealing. As it turned out it was even more enjoyable than Savannah imagined, the cheerleader captain moaning with perverted desire as she ate the ass flavoured carrot while her fellow cheerleader continued butt fucking her with carrot after carrot.

For a long time the guards watched the kinky display in front of them, both unsure whether they should report what was happening or try joining in on it. There was certainly no rules against this type of thing, and they did wonder how hygienic it was, but both were clearly turned on by it. Knowing they felt the same way just with a glance they smiled and approached the two cooks/cheerleaders.

"Could we help." Elle asked hopefully.

"I'm sure that together we could get the... 'flavouring' done sooner." Tracey added.

Marti looked at them for a moment, and then smiled, "Sure. Grab some veggies."

Eagerly the guards grabbed some vegetables and began 'flavouring' them, at first just using Savannah's mouth and pussy until Marti gave them a chance to play with the brunette's ass. They didn't get much of a chance as Marti seemed to hog that area, but they got plenty of enjoyment out of shoving things into Savannah's mouth and they really loved rubbing her horny little cunt.

While it was true Marti zoned in on Savannah's butt because it was her favourite part of her girlfriend she also wanted to make sure Savannah didn't cum yet. The guards seem to have a problem picking up that message, and while they eventually got it Marti had trouble trusting them again with Savannah's most fuck-able hole, especially after the way Elle had lustfully pounded it. So she concentrated on 'flavouring' the carrots while the guards flavoured the other vegetables, all three blondes working over the brunette until she was a whimpering mess. 

"Savannah?" Marti asked quietly as she began ass fucking her girlfriend with the final carrot, "Are you sure we don't have some time to spare?"

"Yeeeeesssss! We, oh, we have time. Plenty of time. Mmmmmm, please Marti, oh, fuck me..." Savannah moaned.

"But I'm fucking you now?" Marti teased.

"With something bigger!" Savannah practically wept in frustration, "Please Marti, fuck me with something bigger. Get that nice big strap-on I know you brought and shove it right up my ass. Butt fuck me, your up the butt girl, and make me cum for you."

"Anything for you baby." Marti cooed, gently kissing Savannah's ass cheek before guiding her girlfriend's hand to the carrot, "Grab hold of this. I want you to masturbate your hot little ass with this while I strap on my dick."

Marti grinned as Savannah began eagerly butt fucking herself with long steady strokes, the blonde cheerleader watching the beautiful sight for a few seconds before getting up to retrieve her toy.

"Can we have a go? Once you're done of course?" Tracey asked as Marti pulled out an impressively sized strap-on from one of the bags the Hellcats had brought with them. 

For a few moments Marti didn't reply. She just looked thoughtful as she quickly undressed and strapped the dildo around her waist. However it was all just for show. Well, mostly. Marti liked the idea, the question was did Savannah?

"What do you think baby? Should we thank these guards for help keeping us safe by letting them have a go with your tight little ass?" Marti asked her lover.

"It doesn't matter what I think." Savannah moaned as she continued sliding the carrot in and out of her ass hole. 

"Since when?" Marti asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Since we got here." Savannah said, before further explaining, "Remember Marti... according to the rules of prison butt fuck I'm your bitch. So as long as we're in here my opinion doesn't matter. I'm just an ass on legs. My bottom hole is your property. You can let anyone you want to use it."

"And that's what you want? To be my bitch in prison... my prison bitch?" Marti asked, already liking the sound of it.

"Oh yes, please Marti, let me be your prison bitch. I want to be your prison bitch." Savannah moaned.

"Then show me you want it. Reach back and spread your ass cheeks... and make sure you keep that carrot inside of your butt." Marti said, smiling as her girlfriend's hands shot to her butt cheeks and eagerly pulled them apart as she clenched down on the carrot to keep it in place, "Now beg me to fuck your ass and make you my prison bitch."

"Please fuck my ass Marti. Please fuck my ass and make me your prison bitch." Savannah begged, "Please... I'll be such a good little bitch for you Marti. I'll bend over whenever you want my ass, or if you want to let someone else use it, because you'll own it. You'll own my ass. It'll be your property. I know it basically already is, and I'm pretty much your bitch anyway, but while in Gehanna we can think of it as official and, oh, imagine telling the rest of the squad. Imagine telling Alice that in prison, I'm your bitch. That I'm Marti Perkins's bitch."

Savannah then cried out joyfully as in the blink of an eye the carrot was removed from her backside and replaced by something much bigger which slid into her ass like a knife through butter. With a loud thumping sound well toned thighs crashed against Savannah's butt cheeks, and her hands which were still spreading them.

Looking behind her, just to make sure, Savannah's heart fluttered as she spotted her dominant girlfriend behind her, Marti staring down lustfully at Savannah's filled with dildo ass. Smiling happily Savannah spread her ass cheeks as wide as she possibly could and moaned, "Ooooohhhhhhh, that's it Marti. Show your bitch who's boss."

Again Savannah's words had the desired effect, Marti beginning to pump Savannah's pooper with firm, steady strokes. The feeling soon had Savannah moaning in pleasure, the cheerleader captain barely receiving any pain whatsoever as her back passage was stretched out and used as a fuck passage for what felt like the millionth time in a week.

Ever since losing her anal cherry Savannah had barely gone a couple of hours without an ass fucking. It was like Marti was obsessed with her ass, or at least obsessed with being inside her ass. It was exhausting, and Savannah could barely remember being able to sit down without any pain. But it was worth it. Marti never failed to make her cum. Hard and often.

This time promised to be no exception, Marti digging her nails into Savannah's hips as she increased the speed and the power of the butt fucking, the sound of flesh meeting flesh almost as loud as Savannah's cries of pleasure, "Oh yes, oh yes, oh yes Marti, mmmmmm, fuck! Fuck me! Fuck my ass! Oh yes, fuck my ass and make me your bitch!"

Marti knew what Savannah was trying to do. She was trying to goad her into fucking her ass harder. And it was working. Marti was letting it work, but she had to be impressed just how well her girlfriend knew her. Savannah knew just what to say to push Marti's buttons, the easiest way being to mention Alice's name.

There had been something of a rivalry between Alice and Marti ever since Marti joined the Hellcats back in her own dimension. Since entering Amy's domain things had only become more hostile, but that was okay with Marti because now it was Marti who had the captain of their squad bending over for her whenever she wanted which meant she had the upper hand.

Licking her lips Marti remembered the look on Alice's face when she had told Savannah to bend over and pull down her cheerleading skirt, allowing Alice to see her butt hole gaping for the first time. It got even better as Marti then sodomised Savannah in front of Alice but refused to let her have a turn.

Marti couldn't wait to let Alice know how she had shared Savannah with two complete strangers while Alice still hadn't got anywhere near Savannah's ass, but first Marti intended on enjoying the moment in which she was doing her favourite thing in the world, fucking Savannah Monroe in the ass.

Just before getting down to some serious butt fucking Marti turned to the guards said, "Handcuff her hands and feet to the table."

Tracey somewhat resented being ordered around by a cook, but she wasn't really in no mood to complain about it as she was very close to enjoying a incredibly fuck-able looking ass. 

Meanwhile Elle didn't hesitate, already having Savannah's left foot handcuffed to the table leg, Tracey copying her action before both guards secured the submissive cheerleader's hands to the other side of the table so she was stretched out across it.

"Good, now bring me a saucepan and place it underneath her." Marti ordered, not waiting for them to comply before increasing the power and speed behind her thrusts so she was soon pounding into Savannah's pooper with every ounce of her strength.

Savannah was going to ask what the saucepan was for but before she could even open her mouth an increased wave of pleasure started rapidly running through her ass causing her to scream out in pleasure. She tried again a few times, but not only did the deep ass pounding prevent Savannah from asking about the saucepan but it actually made her forget she was going to say anything at all other than things like, "Yes, yes, yeeeesssss! Fuck me Marti! Fuck me hard! Destroy my ass hole! Destroy your bitch's ass hole! Oh Marti!"

As the now incredibly rough rectal ramming continued Savannah's words became increasingly incoherent until she was left a moaning, whimpering and eventually screaming wreck, the brunette becoming completely overwhelmed by the feeling of being brutally butt fucked by her girlfriend.

The fact that she was being watched, and she was bound and helpless on a kitchen table, only turned Savannah on more, the handcuffs digging painfully into her as she writhed around from all the pleasure that started in her bottom and spread throughout her body.

Savannah scream joyfully as she was buggered through climax after climax, Marti seemingly determined to make her lesbian lover cum harder than ever before. Over the past week Marti had set one hell of a standard for herself but to Savannah's delight she seemed to outdo herself, Marti pushing Savannah to the most powerful orgasms of her life.

Marti adored making Savannah feel good. It wasn't just a hobby, it was a life goal. A big part of it was making Savannah cum as often and as hard as possible. However on this occasion Marti had an ulterior motive as well.

At that moment Savannah wasn't aware of that other motive. If she had been her mind wasn't focused enough for her to even begin to care, but the guards were beginning to get an idea as they watched Savannah's juices sliding down her thighs and into the saucepan beneath her. Or at least they watched the juices sliding down when they weren't squirting downwards, certain orgasms sending Savannah's cum gushing out like a fire hose.

Elle and especially Tracey were used to witnessing bitches and sluts cumming incredibly hard from savage shitter slammings, but even by the standards set by Faith Lehane this was one impressive butt fucking. It was so good that the guards almost didn't mind that it increasingly looked like they weren't going to get a go. Almost…

However just as the guards were beginning to resign themselves to not having a turn Marti suddenly stopped and pulled out, leaving the other cheerleader a spasming mess on the table.

Marti took a moment to enjoy the sight of her handiwork, Savannah's well fucked butt hole gaping wider than usual and her whole body dripping with sweat. Then Marti picked up the saucepan and tipped the combination of cum and pussy juice all over the collection of meat as she pulled it fresh from the oven before handing the saucepan to Elle, "Here, I think just a couple more coatings of... special sauce and we're done."

Elle grinned, took the saucepan, placed it underneath Savannah and then slammed the dildo she had strapped around her waist through the other girl's open back door and deep into her bowels.

Despite clearly being exhausted Savannah moaned lustfully as her shit pipe was filled with strap-on dick, continuing to moan as Elle began butt fucking her at a slow but steady pace. The difference was her first moan had been of pure joyful as her rectum was once again entered and filled, the second was a mixture of joy and disappointment as she was sodomised, but not that roughly, a fact which soon had Savannah moaning, "More. Harder. Fuck me. Oh, fuck me harder. Pound my butt, ooooohhhhh!"

"You want it harder huh?" Elle grinned.

"Oh yes, please butt fuck me harder. Fuck my butt hard. Ooooohhhhhh yeeeesssss, mmmmmmm, fuck me! Butt fuck me just like that. Oh sodomise me, please sodomise me. Fuck my bottom. Ooooohhhhh, fuck my bitch bottom. Mmmmmm, fuck Marti's bitch in her bottom, mmmmmmm!" Savannah cried out, her moans quickly became more joyful as Elle picked up the pace, the sound of the guard's thighs smacking off the cheerleader's ass echoing throughout the room as Elle got down to some serious butt pounding.

As the dildo began speedily slamming in and out of Savannah's ass hole Marti pulled up a chair in front of her girlfriend, her strap-on positioned so it was only inches away from Savannah's lips. Taking the hint Savannah opened her mouth and swallowed the head of Marti's dick, happily sucking her own ass juice as that same flavour covered Elle's cock.

Marti smiled as she watched Savannah's lips work up and down the dildo, "That's it baby, suck my cock. Oh, you look so beautiful with a cock in your mouth. Suck it good. Suck your ass off my cock. Mmmmmmmm, good girl. You're such a good girlfriend. You're such a good bitch."

Savannah smiled around the strap-on in her mouth, quickly trying to swallow more of it as the other strap-on was being pounded in and out of her ass.

"Yeah, suck it cheerleader. Suck your girlfriend's cock while you're taking mine in your slutty little ass." Elle said lustfully as she smacked the ass she was fucking, "Suck every drop of your slutty cheerleader ass off that strap-on while you're taking every inch of my strap-on up your slutty cheerleader ass. Mmmmmmmm, that's it cheerleader. Your girlfriend's right, you look so good with a cock in your mouth. Cheerleaders always look good with cock in their mouths, especially when there's one in their asses too. Mmmmmm, your ass looks so hot taking every inch of my cock inside it. I can't get enough of your ass cheerleader. It's so fucking hot!"

Elle realised she was calling Savannah 'cheerleader' a lot, which was a nickname she used for someone else. Then again it was appropriate as Elle was currently butt fucking a cheerleader, and loving every moment of it.

Elle really did have a thing for cheerleaders, and the one in front of her was virtually perfect. Cute, almost mandatory peppy personality and a rocking body. Her ass in particular was a work of art, a nice round bubble butt, not too big or too small, and just right for fucking.

It reminded Elle of another ass. Then again Elle had been thinking about that ass, and the girl it was attached too, quite a lot recently and she had got used to pushing her thoughts of that girl aside and concentrating on what she was currently doing.

On this occasion it was particularly difficult as she was with a cheerleader with an ass just as made for fucking, that butt hole stretching around her dildo so beautifully, just like... but Elle managed to focus. Besides, it once Elle really started pounding Savannah's pooper as hard and as deep as she possibly could things got easier.

Of course who Elle was thinking of was pretty irrelevant when she had Savannah squealing through orgasm after orgasm, the Hellcat's cum squirting downwards into the saucepan as Elle drilled her ass.

When Elle eventually tired and pulled back Tracey wasted no time in taking her fellow guard's place. In fact Elle was barely out of the butt hole before Tracey was fake balls deep inside it, the older woman then immediately beginning to settle into a hard, rectum wrecking pace.

This was not because Tracey lacked mercy. If anything she was being merciful as Savannah's back shoot was so open and primed for pounding it would have been cruel not to give the girl what she obviously wanted.

Savannah of course made it very clear Tracey was giving her exactly what she wanted by screaming in ecstasy around Marti's dildo, the submissive cheerleader really working over that toy as her body was rocked with yet another orgasm.

"That's it, cum for me you little bitch!" Tracey laughed as she continued her severely hard thrusting into Savannah's rectum, "Cum for me like the bitch you clearly are! Mmmmmm, fuck yeah! Cum as you take it in both ends bitch! Cum like a whore as you take my cock in your ass and your girlfriend's cock in your mouth!"

Throughout her second butt fucking and for most of her third Savannah had sucked Marti's cock, cleaning most of it of her anal juices. However in between the handcuffs and the guard's hands holding her in place she had no way of manoeuvring herself so she could get those last few inches. She tried to stretch her head downwards enough to swallow the entire thing, and she succeeded in getting a few inches down her throat, but she just couldn't take the whole thing.

Just as Savannah began thinking she'd have to wait until the end of her third ass fucking to finish cleaning Marti's fake dick her girlfriend thrust her hips forwards and buried every single inch down Savannah's gullet.

For a few seconds Savannah happily sucked, and then Marti began a steady thrusting motion.

This wasn't the first time Marti had fucked Savannah's face. It was actually becoming something of a beloved regular occurrence, but it was only the second time Marti had used Savannah's mouth like a cunt or an ass hole while Savannah's ass hole was being fucked. It took a bit of getting used to but Savannah quickly grew to love it, the submissive girl sucking at her rectum juices as best she could as her mouth and ass were brutally fucked, the sensation truly making her feel like a pig being spit roasted.

It only got hotter as Tracey said, "Fuck, you're such a whore. Look at you, taking every inch of that cock down your throat, letting your girlfriend fuck your pretty little face. Mmmmmmmm, you'd be such a popular bitch."

"Or slut." Elle added as she watched the other two blondes fucking the brunette.

The guards continued talking but Marti ignored them and said, "Oh baby, you're taking my cock so good. You make me so proud. I love it when you take every inch of my strap-on down your throat. Mmmmmmm, I love fucking your pretty face baby. Oh Savannah, I love you. I love you so much my beautiful little up the butt girl. I love my girlfriend. I love my bitch."  

It was Marti's words which Savannah concentrated on and it was those words, along with the perverted sensation of being spit roasted and of course the massive dildo ramming her rectum, that had Savannah cumming again. It was mostly as wonderful as always, but it was also at least partially painful as the orgasm rocked her exhausted body, all her holes aching with soreness. However Savannah remained determined to take whatever she was given.

Marti on the other hand recognised when enough was enough.

"OKAY, I think we have enough special sauce now." Marti said, her first word being loud enough to make Tracey stop and both guards to look at her.

Tracey briefly thought of continuing, but like the other two dominant women she had enjoyed her fair share of quiet but satisfying climaxes while fucking Savannah's ass. Also, if she was honest with herself, she too could do with the rest.

So Tracey slowly pulled out and stood back, she and Elle admiring the state of the submissive girl's poor pooper. Savannah's shit hole was so open they could have probably shoved one of the chickens inside that gaping crater, put Savannah on a plate and attempt to serve the prisoners chicken wrapped in ass.

Deciding that what they were actually going with would be more fun Tracey did what Elle had done a few moments ago and picked up the saucepan and emptied the collection of cum and cunt cream all over the remaining meat.

Meanwhile the scene between the Hellcats had gone from hard and brutal too soft and loving as Marti had stopped throat fucking her girlfriend and was instead now stroking her hair and cooing softly as Savannah tried to get her breath back.

"Marti... am I your prison bitch now?" Savannah eventually asked softly.

"Yes baby, you're my prison bitch." Marti smiled softly.

Savannah returned the smile, "I love you."

"I love you too." Marti said, kissing Savannah softly and then smiled again, "Now, I know you just enjoyed a spit roast, but I think there are a couple of guards with a nice little ass flavoured dessert for you, if you're up for it..."

"Oh, I'm up for it." Savannah grinned, only having to wait a few moments before she was uncuffed at which point she slid down onto her knees and turned around where she found two ass flavoured cocks waiting for her. Licking her lips Savannah grabbed both dildos by their bases and began going back and forth between them, greedily sucking every drop of butt juice off those cocks, delighting in the flavour the prisoners of Gehanna would soon be enjoying.

*

Kat undid the cuffs as soon as they’d left the admin block and were in the prison proper. Faith rubbed her wrists, they had been tighter than they needed to be - it was good that she could still make the guards fear her.

“Run along, then,” Kat said.

“Like a good little puppy,” said Faith, her grin suggested she wasn’t a puppy but a rabid hound. Kat didn’t flinch, but her fingers stroked at her taser. Faith smiled and walked away, whistling.

As she headed back to her cell Faith reflected on how easy it seemed to be for her to switch roles. One moment she was passionately sucking on a strap-on cock which had just been in her ass, the next she was walking through Gehanna like she owned the place.

It was like she was becoming bipolar or something, or at least it would if her submission wasn't a total act, designed to lure Willow into a false sense of security so that Faith could get revenge on her. She'd get her revenge on B too; butt fuck her little sister right in front of her, er best friend toohen finally B herself. It would be difficult to get revenge on Lilah, the woman was virtually untouchable, but Faith would find a way. Maybe she would lend her B a few times, make her think they had a agreement before double crossing her, knocking her out, tying her up and ass fucking her twice as hard as Faith's ass had just been fucked. Then keep fucking her ass until the Governor was her sniffling bitch.

Her plans of revenge, her anger, and every ounce of dominance inside of Faith seemed to evaporate in seconds as she was marched into her cell where she saw her top.

The Witch was lying on her bed seemingly so engrossed in a book she didn't even notice her cellmate and the guard enter. Faith knew better.

"Faith... come over here." Willow said, almost nonchalantly.

Gulping softly Faith did as she was told.

"Were you a good girl for Lilah?" Willow asked, finally looking up from her book.

"Yes." Faith answered softly.

Willow looked her in the eye for a moment as if she was trying to decide whether to believe her or not. Then the Witch said, "Show me your butt hole."

Faith blushed, pushed her prison bottoms and panties down and then turned around. She didn't do any of this particularly quickly, but Faith was sure to really slow down as she bent over for her top because she knew Willow liked it when she bent over slowly. Faith also slowly reached back and spread her ass cheeks. She hadn't been asked to do this, slowly or otherwise, but she hadn't been asked not to and it was something else Faith knew Willow liked.

"Wow Faith... she gave you a real rectum wrecker." Willow said happily as she marvelled at the sight of her bitch's gaping open ass hole.

"Miss Morgan was a very enthusiastic butt fucker." Faith blushed.

"I can see that." Willow said, sitting up and tracing the gaping crater that was Faith's butt hole with her finger, "Do you have a message for me from her?"

"Yes... Miss Morgan wanted me to tell you... Rory Gilmore. She said you'd know what that meant." Faith said.

"Really... interesting." Willow murmured thoughtfully, "Anything else?"

Faith bit her lip, briefly considering pretending that was all, before truthfully replying, "Miss... Miss Morgan also wanted me to tell you that... that I was the perfect bitch. That I have a ass that's made for fucking, that I always needed a real top to put me in my place, and that she is grateful to the top who has housebroken and trained me to be the perfect bitch." Faith said, blushing again.

"Wow." Willow said. She had been expecting some type of message from Lilah as the Governor had promised a performance report on Faith, but she hadn't expected it to be so glowing, "Good job Faith. You've made your top so proud."

Faith's heart fluttered with happiness knowing her top was proud of her. Then as that thought echoed through her head she felt embarrassed and ashamed.

The Slayer had plenty of time to reflect on it as Willow momentarily became lost in staring into her bitch's bowels. When the Witch finally snapped out of it she opened her mouth to order Faith to stand up, then she got a better idea. Grinning wickedly Willow laid back and waited for Faith to try and stand up.  When she did, and impressively long time later, Willow said, "No, stay where you are. I have a lot of reading to catch up on and I like having your gaping ass hole right there. It makes such a pretty view, and it reminds me of what I'll be enjoying after I'm done reading."

Knowing that any argument would only result in punishment Faith remained where she was, bent over and spreading her ass cheeks so Willow could admire Lilah's handiwork while she read. As she was forced to stay in this uncomfortable and humiliating position Faith once again thought about how this had to stop, how a top of her calibre shouldn't have to deal with this shit, and to her shame how she was looking forward to her top having a go at widening her already pretty stretched out butt hole with a nice, deep anal pounding once she was done reading.

Chapter Text

"This is going to be so sweet." Harmony said.

"No kidding." Nikita said dryly.

"Hey, she's just saying what we're all thinking." Cordelia said, defending her friend.

"Hell yeah she is." Faith said gleefully, practically salivating along with the other tops as they awaited the fresh supply of new meat, "No better time to be a top than when there's a fresh delivery of ass. Mmmmm, I can't fucking wait. I'm going to fuck more ass than all of you combined. There isn't going to be a single anal virgin amongst them by the time I'm done. Every single one of them is going to have a gaping wide butt hole. I'm going to fuck those asses so hard..."

"Are you now?"

Faith froze mid-sentence as she heard her top's voice.

"What's wrong Faith?" Nikita asked with a frown.

This relieved Faith as it meant Willow was just using that annoying mind invading spell, not that there was much relief when the redhead added, "Because I was thinking I felt like some sweet Slayer ass."

Gritting her teeth Faith thought, "Please Will..."

"Faith." Willow interrupted, "In a few minutes from now you're going to be in our cell with your pants around your ankles and my strap-on up your ass. You can come now and bend over willingly or I can beat your bitch ass red before I fuck it."

Faith tried again, "Will, this is like Christmas in Gehanna for tops..." 

"Faith, I won't tell you again." Willow stated firmly.

There was a pause and very softly Faith thought, "Please..."

Willow sighed, "I'm going to have to spank you again aren't I?"

"No." Faith inwardly whined like a brat.

"Too late. Your ass is getting fifty spanks before it gets fucked." Willow thought.

"Willow!" Faith complained.

"And now it's a hundred." Willow added, "Care to make it more?"

Faith gritted her teeth, and then thought, "No, I'm coming."

"Good bitch." Willow grinned as Faith gritted her teeth again and tried to exit without anyone noticing. She was unsuccessful.

"Hey Faith, where are you going?" Harmony called out curiously.

Faith thought for a moment and then said, "Just going to remind B the deliveries almost here. Course, last time I saw her she was balls deep in her baby sister's butt, and if I know B it'll be just about impossible for her to stop herself spending the whole day slamming her cock in and out of her little sister's shitter. Hell, Dawnie's ass is so fucking sweet I might just have to help B stretch her kid sister's back door before joining you guys in sampling the new asses."

"Nice cover." Willow commented as Faith made her exit before anyone could ask her any more questions, "But trust me, you're not going to be joining them, though if you’re lucky and ask nicely I’ll let you lubricate my toy before it goes in...”

*

Back in the cell Willow disconnected from Faith’s brain sure the brunette had got the message. She licked away the line of blood which trailed from her nose onto her lips and picked up a tissue to clean it up before Faith arrived. Sometimes it was so easy to get into someone’s head, sometimes it was a killer - almost literally. Sometimes it was even impossible, some kind of magical barrier keeping the minds of Lilah and most of her staff safe from the Witch's magic, the attempt making the backlash worse.

Despite the risks it was one of the few spells Willow could do and as such she was becoming increasingly reliant on it, not just using it to keep one step ahead of Faith but to check up on her friends and even search the minds of random prisoners in an attempt to find something, anything that could help their chances to escape. Of course this time she had lingered in Buffy's mind longer than necessary as through Buffy's eyes she watched the Slayer joyfully butt fucking her little sister, hence why the nosebleed didn't stop right away this time.

Willow sighed. Her head throbbing aching as well, despite all her smack talk all she really wanted was to lie on her back and close her eyes until the pounding went away - she’d have to fuck Faith or the Dark Slayer would get suspicious, but perhaps she could lie back and let the brunette do all the work.

On the plus side the new arrivals wouldn’t get the full Faith treatment, though as most of the rest of the tops would be queuing up to fill their asses instead the benefit to the new arrivals would be marginal. 

Oh well, at least Willow had denied Faith a confidence booster which could have given the Dark Slayer ideas above her true station, and she did it in a way which once again showed her bitch who's boss. Plus thoughts of the Dark Slayer quickly morphed into thoughts of Faith bending over, presenting her top with her perfect bubble butt... which led to thoughts of Willow spreading those round ass cheeks... or maybe Faith reaching back and spreading her beautiful butt cheeks and presenting her top with her butt hole... the little hole the Dark Slayer shitted from on occasion but mostly was an orifice for Willow's pleasure... and, all of a sudden, Willow was confident that by the time Faith got to their cell the brunette wouldn't end up doing all the work.

*

The heat in the van was stifling, almost like being locked in a metal furnace. Susan Mayer felt a trickle of sweat roll down her front, sliding between her breasts and sticking to the orange cotton of her prison-shirt. It seemed they had been driving for ever, round and round and round – it had been hours, Susan was sure, since they’d bumped through the portal that split Sunnydale from the prison dimension – Gehanna. Perhaps they were just driving in a circle, aiming to disorient the new prisoners in the back so that they wouldn’t know which way to go if they escaped. Not that Susan Mayer had any intention of escaping, she and her best friend Bree van de Kamp had discussed their options – best to keep their noses clean, stay out of the way of the everyone and wait for Amy’s forgiveness…

Susan didn’t think they’d be here long; in the long list of crimes for which women were sent to Gehanna agreeing that Amy’s new hairstyle didn’t fit her face was a pretty minor one. It would serve as a lesson, though, informers were everywhere – even at friendly poker games. Susan tried to relax and think positive thought, copying Bree’s straight-ahead look. It wasn’t as easy as it looked – not with a middle-aged redheaded getting roughly fucked beside her.

“Aaaarrrggghh, aaaaarrrggghhh,” the redheaded woman squealed as her back hole was pounded open by a brunette chick probably half her age. The redhead’s pants were off and her arms pinioned behind her back by the woman ass-fucking her. But what was really holding her in place was another younger woman. She was pressing her hands into the mature woman’s shoulders as she slammed her dildo into the older woman’s shaven slot. The redheaded mature squealed again, louder, as the two dildos conspired to make her cum again, whether she wanted to or not.

It was probably the woman own fault. Susan, like everyone in Wisteria Lane, indeed in all of Amydale, knew about Gehanna – the darkness at the heart of the lesbian paradise they inhabited. After all it currently produced at least half of Amydale’s lesbian porn videos, which the key export from the dimension to the wider world – all the women of Amydale knew how important it was for their continued prosperity, but few wanted to end up there. The hierarchy was well known, a pyramid of prisoners with tops, their bitches and then the despised sluts. The two housewives had quickly decided they weren’t tough enough to become tops, but as they’d no wish to become either bitches or sluts they’d quickly head to their cells and only come out only for mealtimes – it would be nice and safe.

All the woman had to do was keep her mouth shut when one of the other prisoner had accidentally pushed against her – but, no the Milf couldn’t do that. The redhead must have some kind of mental self-destruct button because she’d started to tell the women how clumsy she was and that she expected an apology. The teen had smiled each other and well, anyone who had an ambition to be a top had a head start if they double-banged a slut in the prison van. Susan didn’t look at the woman, she couldn’t do anything so why get involved.

“Oh my ass, my ass,” screamed the woman as she was ploughed. Neither of the tops fucking her paid any attention.

The prison van suddenly stopped, so sudden that the top fucking the blonde’s pussy was thrown partially across the van. The inmate who's lap she landed in made no complaint, helping up the teen with a sickly sweet grin. The teen smiled back, but there was no humour in the smile as she said, “Thanks Mom.”

Her Mom blushed and just nodded.

Susan thought this was much more sensible than the mature’s stupidity. The teen stood up and walked across the van floor, gripping her dildo to thrust it in again. Before she could the door opened and sharp sunlight burnt into the van’s dingy interior. 

Outside a guard stood, her hands on her rubber-clad hips, behind stood a few more – all similarly attired in rubber short dresses with their tits almost hanging out and sunglasses protecting them from the glare. Behind them a crowd of Prison Butt-fucks inmates stood, watching to see who the new prisoners were. The guard gave a snarl, “I’m Guard Strauss, don’t fuck me about okay…. Now you jackasses get your fucking pussies out here, I haven’t got all day.”

The teen, already standing was the first to the door. Guard Strauss looked at the strap-on dangling from her waist, “Getting your topping in early? Leave the strap-on in the van, the next delivery might want to make use of it… why do you think we leave them in there – it separates the sheep from the goats,” she grinned, “or the tops from the sluts.”

The teen smiled back and tossed the strap-on into the van. It narrowly missed hitting Susan as she got up, but wisely she didn’t complain. The other prisoners climbed out of the van, blinking in the harsh sunlight. The brunette shoved the redheaded woman as she got out, the woman falling forward as she tried to do up her orange pants to stop showing her gaping ass-hole to the world. Strauss smiled again and touched the woman with the toe of her boot, “A slut, yes? There’s younger and prettier around, but I guess you’ll still get well used.”

The woman gave a despairing look at the other new inmates exiting the prison van. Bree walked to the other end of the line, Susan gave one last look at the woman on the ground and followed her friend. Guard Strauss waited until all the women were out of the van, a small half-smile playing on her face as she spent the few moments silence looking like she was mentally undressing each and every one of them. Susan waited, the sweat trickling down her and soaking her uniform as she waited for the uncomfortable silence to end.

Eventually Guard Tracy Strauss gave a grunt, “Looks like we’ve got a fine bevy of sluts here, I don’t reckon many of you will be anything but gaping holes by tonight – the tops do love new meat. Don’t look to me to help you, I don’t care what you do as long as it doesn’t bother me or the other guards… If it does – well you’ll be longer for the times you were being triple ass-fucked by some top-gang, capiche?”

There was a murmured mumble of assent from the prisoners. It might not have been a Marine Corp cry of enthusiasm, but Guard Strauss seemed satisfied enough, “Okay you cunts, I’m gonna read your names and you shout out you’re present. Anyone who isn’t, well the first fucking ‘ll be here and in public,” the guard smiled and turned to the redheaded woman who was standing buttoned up, but dishevelled, “Second fuck in your case, slut…”

The two women who had dped laughed. Susan noticed that the guard didn’t comment or discipline them, they were already being accepted as tops with all the extra privileges that brought. Susan was quickly brought back to the present by Strauss shouting, “Mayer, Susan.”

“Susan Mayer, I’m here,” said Susan loudly, not wanting to be accidentally marked as absent.

She didn’t notice a small commotion in the crowd of prisoners watching. If she had she would have noticed Danielle van de Kamp, push away the slut who was painting her toenails. The teen pushed her way to the front of the crowd, shoving aside a couple of sluts to look at the newcomers. Her mouth opened, first in surprise and then in a smile, “Mom… Mrs Mayer.”

Without another word she hurried away; she had to let Julie know the latest news.

*

Julie Mayer wasn’t the hardest top in Gehanna, she couldn’t break an arm like a matchstick as Faith could do, nor could she absorb blow after blow as Rosie managed or call on her martial arts training like Nikita. But she had brains and her natural intelligence and sunny disposition had kept her out of trouble and allowed her and her cellmate Danielle van de Kamp to become tops. And pretty popular - Julie was ever ready to offer a piece of advice - she was so clued up even Faith Lehane had sometimes come to her to answer a particularly obtuse bit of trivia and to offer to share a slut; not that Faith ever remember to pay her debts.

And like many a top she had a bitch, one shared with her friend Danielle in her case, but still a bitch. Gabrielle Solis was on her knees cleaning the strap-on that Julie was planning to use in her ass once it was lubricated. All three of them had arrived together, but there was no way Julie could have kept them all as tops. However, it hadn’t been a hard choice to make Gabby a bitch, if she hadn’t be driving under the influence they wouldn’t have ended up here and anyway she had tried to sell them out. Sometimes Julie hated her bitch for that and sometimes, as she fucked a cute butt, she mentally thanked her.

“I think that’s enough,” said Julie as she looked down at the submissive brunette sucking her toy. Outside she’d never had said Gabby was a natural bitch, but in Gehanna it turned out she was; or at least could give a great impression of one.
 
“Yes, Julie,” said Gabby as she pulled back. A thin line of saliva connecting her lips and the toy for a moment, before it broke and left a few flecks of spittle on the woman’s chin. Gabby used to be so full of herself, Julie wondered what the old Gabby would think of the new improved version - sitting on her knees with her own saliva dribbling out after she’d just finished sucking a large dildo.

Julie smiled at the thought of how horrified Gabby would have been at the thought. She quickly dismissed the thoughts of the old Gabby. The teen didn’t often think of life outside Gehanna, as no matter how much she enjoyed butt-fucking her bitch or other sluts she also missed her Mom. She looked down at her bitch, “Okay, now I’m ready to plough your ass. Get those pants off and onto the bed.”

“Yes,” Gabby was on her feet and undoing her orange pants as soon as Julie had finished speaking. She was so quick at looking to remove them she pulled them down to her knees before she realised she couldn’t get them over her dark pumps. Julie watched impatiently as a panicked Gabby pulled her pants up far enough so she could bend over and remove her shoes. Julie considered giving Gabby a short spanking for being so sloppy, but decided she’d wait until lights out and allow Danielle to join in. The brunette finished removing her panties, showing her snatch with just a small lump of pubic hair above it. She gave her top a brief smile and touched herself briefly, whisking her hands over her lips. 

“Hurry up, get on the bed,” Julie was interested in the Latino’s other hole.

“Sorry,” Gabrielle blushed and got onto Julie’s bed. She lent forward, resting her chin on the mattress and spreading her arms out in front of her. Julie licked her lips and ran her fingers over the soaked dildo as Gabrielle wiggled her naked tushie at the teen; “I’m ready for you Julie.”

It didn’t matter whether the bitch was ready or not Julie was still going to fuck her. She moved behind Gabby and gripping the toy pushed it in. It slid in with ease, the Latino’s saliva acted as a lubricant, but just as importantly was the fucking that Gabby had got from Danielle after breakfast. It had been so physical and hard that the older woman’s ass was still not fully recovered; remaining open enough to take the large rubber dong Julie was feeding her without difficulty. The brunette gasped, “Yes, Julie, fuck my ass hard, fuck your bitch’s butt.”

“That’s it you fucking whore,” said Julie, “I’m going to open your ass like it’s never been opened before.”

With that she began to hammer the dildo down, thrusting it deep into her bitches rectum. Gabrielle screamed in enjoyment as the large toy expanded her ass and bruised her walls. Julie’s hands gripped hard at the other woman’s side as she shoved back and forth, hitting deep and hard. With every thrust Gabby bounced, her butt cheeks wobbling as she was opened. Quickly she started to squeal, “Aaarrghh, uurrgghh, fuuucckkk! Fuck your bitch, Julie, fuck me hard.”

Moving into a rhythm Julie thrust deep and fast, moving quickly and deeply. She totally dominated her bitch, ramming her open. Little droplets of sweat formed on the teen, as she heated up even with the air-conditioning, “Fuck you whore, fuck you.”

“Julie…” the door opened and Danielle stepped in.

Julie ignored her friend. Instead she concentrated on slamming Gabrielle,  turning the woman’s ass into mincemeat and making her cum so hard that she didn’t care. She slammed the cock deeper into the brunette’s butt so that it went in so far it almost ended up out the other side.

“Julie…” Danielle repeated.

“In a moment,” Julie said testily. Danielle was her best friend, but she could be so ‘me, me, me’ all the time and whilst there was times when Julie didn’t mind, she was in the middle of ass-fucking their bitch so a little consideration was in order. She squeezed tighter at Gabrielle, her nails digging into the thirtysomething’s side, causing her to give a little squeal. The noise turned Julie on harder, she hammered the dildo deeper, “Take it you fuck whore. Take my big toy up your whore ass.”

“Yes,” squeaked Gabrielle in reply, “Fuck my ass, fuck it. Aaarrghhh….”

“Julie…” repeated Danielle for the third time.

“For God’s sake Danielle, can’t you wait,” snapped Julie. She briefly turned her head to glare at her friend, who lapsed into a sullen silence. Satisfied that she was going to get peace to finish her fuck Julie turned back to Gabrielle and resumed her hard thrusting. The large dildo raced down the Latino’s chute, racing over the nerve endings and making Gabby scream in pleasure. Harder and harder Julie rammed, thrusting deeper and deeper.

“Yessss, yessss, yessss,” the bitch screamed loudly.  Her shirt had come undone at the front and at the back it was stuck to her skin with sweat. In fact her whole body was shining with perspiration. It dripped down her like she leaking, small rivulets like molten steel cutting over her naked skin. Julie gripped harder, digging her nails into the older woman’s flesh even as her palms slid against the brunette’s slick skin. Harder and harder Julie rammed, until she could feel Gabby quivering as the orgasms ripped through her and hear her screams, “Aaarrrghh, yessssss, yesssss, yesssss!”

Even then Julie didn’t stop, continuing to slam the cock into her bitch’s ass so that she moved from one orgasm and started to prep up for the next. Julie slammed, her thighs cracking into Gabby’s ass. Sweat roared down Julie’s own body, stinging her eyes and dripping from her chin. Her breath came in pants as she hammered the hole, hard, fast, deep. Gabby gave another scream of pleasure. 

“That’s it bitch,” Julie groaned, feeling the shaft of the dildo hammering against her own clit and making her cum. She gasped and threw her head back as the orgasm tore into her, “God….”

She pulled out and stepped back, leaving a gaping Gabrielle whimpering on the bed. The teen started to unbuckle the toy as she looked up at Danielle, “You want a go then? Is that why you were trying to interrupt.”

“Huh,” snorted Danielle and folded her arms, her face became more sulky if that was even possible. For a moment Julie thought whatever Danielle had been interrupting her about was going to remain a secret forever. But one good thing about Danielle was that she could neither keep a secret or bear a grudge, at least for long. The young van de Kamp’s mouth suddenly moved into a beaming smile, “Your Mom’s here. Mine as well. They just arrived…”

“Why didn’t you say?” or a moment Julie was confused as she continued, “Visitors? That’s not allowed…”

“No, they’re prisoners,” said Danielle merrily, “Don’t know what they’ve done, but they’ve just arrived with this morning’s delivery.”

Mom-daughter and sister-sister fuckings were like the Holy Grail of Gehanna, forever being sought. Though unlike the mystical grail they were found fairly regularly, but never by the pure at heart. Not that Julie had ever imagined she’d be in that position, she’d tried to put her Mom out of her head, thinking she would never see her again. But now she was in Gehanna, waiting to be plucked.  Julie shook her head, trying to clear the carnal thoughts of the woman who had given birth to her, tried not to think about fucking her. She succeeded for all of five seconds before Danielle said, “It’s fate. I was just fantasising about my Mom last night…”

“Yeah,” said Julie, “It’s fate.”

She thought quickly. Whilst Bree and her Mom were both in their forties, they were both still attractive, slender women - the type that a horny top would be more than willing to fuck. Not that it would be a disaster if another top got them first, even in the unlikely event the top wanted to keep them as a bitch rather than just a one-off slut fuck Julie was confident in her ability to do a deal. But still it would be nice to be the one to take her Mom’s lesbian anal virginity, and she was sure Danielle was thinking the same.

There was one problem, however…

“It’ll be nice to see Bree and Susan again,” said Gabrielle as she redid her pants.

Danielle looked at Julie and it was obvious she realise the same thing as her friend - if they were going to make their Mom’s their bitches they had to get rid of their current one first. Julie didn’t believe in hanging around, as she saw Gabrielle reach for her pumps the teen kicked them out in the corridor. Gabby straightened up, frowning slightly, as if she thought Julie was playing a game. There was no easy way to do this; Julie took a breath, “That’s it Gabby, you’re out. We’re getting new bitches…”

Gabby’s mouth opened and she looked from teen to teen in shock, “That means…”

She was unable to finish, but Danielle was. She dropped a lipstick into Gabby’s plastic box and added the spare boilersuit, which was hanging over a chair. She picked up the box and passed to her ex-bitch, “Yep, Gabby it means you’re a slut. You need to find another cell.”

The Latino would probably have stood there for ever, if Danielle hadn’t physically put her hands on the woman’s waist, turned her to the door and pushed her out, “Fuck off slut.”

“We’ll put a word in for you if we see any tops looking for a new bitch,” said Julie. She gave a weak smile at the sobbing slut – she sometimes hated doing this, but to be a top required a certain hardness of attitude. She forced her smile to look less worried and more devil-may-care as if she was waving goodbye to one night stand after breakfast, not  long-term bitch;, “Bye.”

She slammed the cell-door closed, “I think that went well.”

*

Bree wasn’t sure how deep the little group of inmates and guards had gone. She would have said it was deep in the bowels of the earth by the number of stairs they had descended, but equally they had climbed so many stairs that they could have been on the top of Everest. And just to make it more confusing often they clustered in lifts and it was impossible to tell whether they were going up or down. It seemed designed to disorientate the women on their first day and Bree wondered if this was what happened in Gehanna - women were sentenced, but were then lost - forever wandering in the prison’s corridors.

Guard Stratford had sensed her confusion and said, “Don’t worry. It’s not as confusing as it seems - you’ll soon get used to it.”

It was the only nice thing anyone said. The rest of the guards, whenever they had to speak to them, called them scum and spoke harshly. But they were like Finishing School tutors compared to the tops following the new inmates like Great Whites smelling blood. The redhead hadn’t even made it from the courtyard into the main building before a muscular top had grabbed her and pulled her aside, “A nice new slut, I’m going to fuck your ass until it bleeds red...”

Gradually the group had been whittled away to half its number. Sobbing women being frog-marched away as a top took a fancy to them. Only once did any of the guards do anything and that was when one of the new sluts, grabbed Guard Strauss’s arm in a vain attempt to stop herself being dragged away. Strauss had wrenched back the fingers and shoved the woman back, snarling “Touch me again, slut, and I’ll have you ass-banged by an entire wing of poxed-up psychotics…”

The woman had been dragged away sobbing.

The two women who had ambitions to be tops were rewarded.

"You are?" Guard Strauss asked one of the new tops, not bothering to check her sheet.

"Paige Matthews." Paige said. Bree recognised her as the brunette top who had been fucking the redhead up the ass.

"I see. Well, this is yours." Guard Strauss said, pointing to the nearest cell, "You can pick one of the new sluts to use for the night. In the morning you can either kick her out or keep her as your bitch. If you're smart you'll keep her as it will raise your status and give you something to trade."

"Well, I'd heard bitch ass was the most common form of currency in this dump." Paige mused as she scanned the crowd of new arrivals and then pointed to the woman she had been fucking earlier, "I pick her. I wasn't done with her when we arrived, and her ass was made for fucking. She'll make a perfect bitch."

"Very well. Joan Holloway" Guard Strauss said looking at her list and identifying the redheaded older woman., She turned to the other top as Guard Elle Bishop pushed a whimpering Joan into Paige's new cell, "How about you sweetie?"

"Oh, I'm Kaitlin Cooper and..." Kaitlin said, before turning out to the black haired girl, "Hey, can I join you for a bit? I'd really like to continue pounding your bitch's ass."

"Sure. I've got no problem with that." Paige shrugged, both she and Kaitlin then looking at Guard Strauss for approval.

"I suppose that would be ok." Guard Strauss sighed after looking back and forth between them. The guard then pointed at Kaitlin, "As long as you choose a bitch first."

"Ok." Kaitlin beamed, before she looked thoughtful, and then asked, "Can I choose three?"

"It's not really allowed." Guard Strauss said.

"Please." Kaitlin pleaded, "That's my Mom, that's my big sister, and that's her best friend. I really don't want to choose between them. I want all of them as my bitches."

"Wow. A Double Holy Grail, lucky girl." Guard Strauss said. It was rare for a girl to be so lucky as to potentially have both her Mom and her sister as her bitches. The idea of denying the girl such a chance seemed criminal, so much so Guard Strauss wondered if she would be demoted to prisoner just thinking it. As it was Guard Strauss decided that no matter how bad she was she wasn’t quiet that bad, "All right, just this once, but don’t think this means I’m a soft touch"

"Oh, thank you, thank you, thank you." Kaitlin beamed happily as she eyed the other three women.

"Erm, Kaitlin..." Marissa began.

"Quiet bitch." Kaitlin snapped before turning back to Guard Strauss, "I don't suppose you could lock my bitches in my new cell, just so that they'll be out the way while I'm fucking Paige's bitch?"

"Well, since we're talking about a Double Holy Grail here, I'll lock them up to make sure you get first crack at them. But officially the four of you will be split into two cells, so do you have a preference?" Guard Strauss offered.

Kaitlin licked her lips and said, "Definitely put my Mom in a separate cell. I'll be wanting to break her in first."

"No problem." Guard Bishop grinned as she and another few guards dragged the three bitches off, Guard Strauss continuing to lead the main group through the cells as Kaitlin and Paige advanced menacingly on Paige's new bitch, although Susan quickly forgot about Joan's fate once her own name was called out.

“Van de Kamp, Bree and Mayer, Susan - get your slut ass over here,” Guard Strauss gestured at the cell, “This is yours. In the unlikely event some top wants your pensioner bitch ass tell the guard and they’ll transfer you out. Otherwise this is your home until Amy says otherwise.”

“When will that be?” asked Bree. She half expected a slap, but instead she was ignored as Bishop turned away and moved to catch-up with the little procession of prisoners and guards walking down the corridor.

Susan was already in, putting the small box that the guards had given her for personal items on the bed. Bree followed her in, carefully making sure the door was closed behind them - she wished it would lock. Bree opened the box, wondering what was in it. The answer was not much, a small map marking the showers and canteen,  a small slip of paper inviting her to join the prison library. And a large plastic rod attached to a leather belt. Bree gingerly picked it up and held it between her fingers, “Oh…” she wasn’t so naive not to know what it was, though before Amy took over Amydale she probably would have been. However, knowing what one was didn’t mean she wanted to find one in her possession box.

“I’ve got one too,” Susan shrugged and tried a smile, it didn’t really come off looking more like the rictus grin of a skull, than a ‘don’t worry everything will be fine’ beam, “I don’t think we need to use them.”

“I’m certainly not,” said Bree with a tone so full of certainty it could have been used to sell life insurance to the terminally ill.

Both women settled down to keep their noses clean and sit out their time.

*

Gehanna’s jungle tom-toms sent the message that Gabby had been demoted to slut round Gehanna quicker than Gabby could walk. She had quickly recovered from the shock of being thrown out by her tops, most of the bitches secretly suspected that one day they become a slut, no top kept a bitch forever no matter what they murmured. However, it was still a scary experience walking to a guard and asking to be allocated a new cell. Guard Bishop had screwed up her face in annoyance, as if it was Gabrielle’s fault that she had been made homeless. Still, as Gabby waited patiently, Bishop had radioed through to control and found out what cell was free, before sending Gabby on her way towards it.

It was in the new wing, where the latest inmates had been sent. That pleased Gabby, with luck she would have a chance to gossip with her old friends Bree and Susan, at least for a short while before there daughters located them and made them their bitches. Gabby had no doubt the Moms would succumb, this was Gehanna, not Wisteria Lane and the laws of attraction ran differently here.

Gabby began to head towards her new cell. She didn’t need to follow the signposts to find it, all she had to do was following the gaping assholes of the newly arrived sluts. It was like in the nature programmes that sometimes were accidentally left on by a cleaner, where a herd of Wildebeest headed towards safety as a group, but any stragglers were jumped on and eaten by lions, or in this case fucked by tops. Gabby had no sympathy for the whimpering sluts, you had to look out after number one in Gehanna. If you found yourself without tops to protect you, you headed out and got one, which Gabby intended to do as soon as she’d put her stuff in her cell, even if that meant elbowing aside the top’s current bitch.

She entered the final corridor, her new cell was at the end of it. Only a few more yards and at least comparative safety. Once in she could relax and start to plan which top she was going to seduce.

“Gabrielle Solis,” purred Harmony Kendall. 

Gabby stopped as Harmony stepped out of a cell and put her hand on her chest. The blonde was almost naked, her only coverings her pumps, a bra - which was half-down and leaving one tit uncovered and a strap-on between her legs that it was covered in fresh girl cum. Gabby knew she had to keep her nerve and not let on she was a slut. She forced herself to smile and act confident

“Hi Harmony. I’m just doing an errand for Julie, she wanted me to drop this box off with her Mom; she’s just become an inmate and Julie thought she might need some things” she nodded at the box she was carrying, hoping Harmony dumb enough to fall for it.

Harmony probably was, but like many a great plans this one had a hidden flaw, which only became obvious when it was too late. The flaw came out of the cell, grinning broadly and looking Gabby up and down.

“That’s not the story I’ve just been told,” said Cordelia. She was even more naked than her friend, with not even a bra on top to cover her large tits and, like Harmony, the strap-on she was wearing was showing signs of recent use. She stepped out in front of Gabby and took the box from the older woman’s hands, placing it carefully on the corridor floor, “See I heard that Julie and Danielle have got their eyes on a couple of new bitches and that they gave you a bye-bye.”

Gabrielle gave a tittering little laugh, which was meant to be a show of amusement at such a ridiculous rumour. It came out more as a confirmation, not helped by the squeak in her voice as she said, “Really… where did you hear something so dumb,” she crossed her fingers, “Me and my tops are like this.”

“Cordy, she could be telling the truth. We wouldn’t want to fuck another’s bitch - it’s bad luck,” said Harmony, “C’mon there’s plenty more sluts around here.”

For a moment Gabby thought her ploy had worked. But Cordy shook her head, “No, her body language says she’s a slut. Anyway it’s only bad luck if the top is tougher than you. Julie and Danielle couldn’t skin a cat with a samurai sword, so there’s no way they’d send their bitch down here into a throng of prowling and horny tops unless they’d done with her. Isn’t that right Gabby? You’re not delivering to a cell, you’re moving to one…”

Gabby whimpered as Cordelia gripped her face and squeezed, forcing her mouth into an ‘o’, making it look like a half-opened beak. The top reached down with her other hand, her fingers caressing the buttons of the boiler suit as she did until she got to Gabby’s crotch. Cordelia squeezed the housewife’s mons through the hard cotton material. The cheerleader grinned, “That’s a slut pussy. Now tell me the truth or…”

She didn’t say what she would do, but Gabby wasn’t sure she wanted to know. Instead she nodded as hard as she could given that her head was still being held tightly. With her mouth being squashed between Cordy’s finger and thumb her words came out as “I’m a slhut, I’m a slhut, I’m a slhut.” 

However, that was enough for Cordy to nod and grin at Harmony, before letting go off Gabby’s jaw. She reached forward and squeezed at the housewives large tits, before sliding her hands over the mounds and between the cleavage. The fingers moved into the gap between the buttons of the boiler suit and she looked up into Gabby’s face, “You know me and Harm have sometimes talked about what it would be like to fuck you stupid. Trouble was Julie was never up for a trade. But it looks like we’re going to get you for free. Now you can bend over easy as you like or you can try to make trouble - some sluts do… the first time.”

“I’ll bend,” squeaked Gabrielle.

“That’s a slut,” said Cordelia. She ripped outwards, snapping open the boilersuit and exposing the housewife’s large tits. There was no bra covering them and they bounced free. Cordy gripped them and squeezed, digging her nails in painfully. In the meantime Harmony, seeing that Gabby was a slut for the fucking, had moved behind and was pulling down her boilersuit. Gabby stepped out of it when it was down to her ankles, nearly tripping as it was pulled over her dark shoes. 

The blonde teen grabbed the slut’s ass cheeks, pinching them hard and giving them a slap, “You see this butt, Cordy, it’s way fuckable.”

“Why don’t you open it up,” said Cordelia back to her friend, “I’m sure Gabrielle won’t mind.”

“In the corridor? In public?” squeaked Gabby. Usually when she had been fucked by Julie and Danielle it had been alone in their cell, though once or twice such as when they invited in Dawn Summers there had been company. But Gabby had never been taken in public. She looked around in panic, but there was no-one with the slightest interest in helping her - the only other tops around were screwing some of the new sluts and the two guards lounging against the wall seemed more interested in their nail colouring than helping a slut avoid embarrassment.

Cordelia laughed, “Sure, where else? You think we’re going to wine and dine you before taking you to a luxury hotel. You’re the bottom of the shit heap, you get fucked where we find you and don’t complain,” she squeezed the Latino’s tits so hard that it was painful before finishing her sentence, “You’re a slut, remember.”

Whimpering Gabby allowed Harmony to push her to her knees. The blonde gave the older brunette a swat on her butt cheeks, making them wobble. She followed it up with a  couple more blows, hard enough to sting and leave a red mark, but no mark that wouldn’t quickly fade and the pain was less than it would have been if one of the real psychotic tops had decided to slap her ass. “What a butt,” crowed Harmony, “I’m going to enjoy this.”

She slapped Gabby’s ass again, before gripping the cheeks and pulling them apart. The blonde’s strap-on began to move between Gabby’s cheek, rubbing teasingly over the hole without entering the tight opening. Gabrielle quivered, her fear turning to anticipation - Gehanna had that impact. Harmony seemed in no hurry, just keeping hold of the brunette’s ass and rubbing the cock in the crack, without even a taste in Gabby’s ass. The brunette gave a groan of frustration and looked at Cordy - the cheerleader was smiling broadly and running a finger round one of her own erect nipples, obviously enjoying the scene in front of her. Again Gabby moaned, drawn out and pitiful, “Harmony…”

“Go on, Harm,” laughed Cordy, “Fuck that slut ass.”

“If you want,” giggled Harmony. She pulled apart the cheeks even wider, dragging them so far apart Gabby wondered if the blonde intended to rip her in half. The entry of the dildo shouldn’t have come as surprised, but it was as shocking as being doused in freezing cold water and almost as brutal. Harmony rammed it half-way down its twelve inches without stopping, opening Gabby’s ass like the Mall on Boxing Day.

“Aaaarrgghhh,” the housewife cried in pain, tears springing from her eyes. Julie and Danielle were often domineering, but seldom did they enter her ass with such little grace. At the same time even as the waves of pain hit her, she was also aware of the simultaneous and equally powerful waves of pleasure. They combined in her, a yin and yang of feelings as Harmony leant back and thrust again- this time driving the dildo far past the half-way point. Gabby’s watering eyes opened wide, like little balls and again, “Aaaaarrrgghhh.”

“Could you shut her up, Cordelia?” whined Harmony as she pulled the dildo back and readied herself to strike again, “She’s putting me off…”

“Open wide, little slut,” ordered Cordelia. She gripped Gabby’s hair and pulled the slut’s head forward, “Suck on my toy.”

Gabby nearly choked as the rubber prick was pushed into her mouth. It wasn’t just the size or girth, but the taste - it remained uncleaned from its previous use shortly before. Still, she opened her mouth and began to suck as a slut should if they wanted to make sure they remained on the good side of the top fucking them. The older housewife swayed as she was spit-roasted from both end, Harmony pounding deep into her ass as Cordy filled her mouth.

“That’s it you fuck-slut, fuck like a whore,” whooped Harmony, speeding up as the ass loosened so that hitting Gabby’s ass like she was a boxer on steroids. The Latino’s boobs bounced like rubber balls, quivering and shaking as her body was slammed. The thrusts were so hard they drove her forward and made her gag down more of Cordy’s strap-on. Several times the large rubber cock slid down her throat, making the housewives eyes leak like they were a broken shower and causing bile and saliva to spurt out her mouth like the aftermath of a cum explosion.

“Go on, give the slut one,” cried a passing top.

“Fuck her ass ‘till she’s raw,” laughed another one.

Gabby was red, it was embarrassment and humiliation, but it was also being pounded like she was a red-doll was sending the blood shooting round her like she was on the verge of a heart attack. Harder and harder Harmony pounded, shrieking and squealing like she’d never butt-fucked a slut before - her hands were gripping the brunette’s waist so hard it was as if she feared she’d fall off. Cordy, on the other hand, remained cool, just gently moving the dildo round the slut’s mouth and making Gabby doing the work of sucking it and licking it; the cheerleader’s only touch being a light grip on the housewife’s hair to stop her accidentally pulling back. Gabby looked up, watching the young woman’s tits sway as she gently rocked. Even as she looked up her vision blurred as Harmony forced her forward, driving the strap-on in her mouth against her taste bud. Above her Cordy smiled, “You look like you’re tiring Harm.”

“Huh, huh, n… huh, no, huh, huh,” panted Harmony, so exhausted that she was unable to lie without panting.

“Sure, you are,” grinned Cordelia, “Let’s swap.”

Grumbling Harmony pulled the toy out of the housewife’s opened anal passage. Gabby barely had time to gasp in relief and suck in some oxygen, before Cordelia was feeding the full length of her strap-on down the gaping hole. It wasn’t as sore as when Harmony had gone in, the chute had been stretched to a more accommodating circumference, but it still hurt enough that the Latino gave a high pitched cry, “Aaaarrrghhh… mmmppfff!”

Harmony took advantage of Gabby’s open mouth to stuff her dildo in without so much as asking - not that one needed to ask a slut. It was lucky that the cock was rubber and not real as without the warning Gabby’s mouth had acted on instinct and come down hard. Harmony glared at her and slapped her across the top of her head, “Dumb bitch!”

If there hadn’t been a cock between her lips Gabby would have apologised; she hoped her expression said what she couldn’t say with words - though it might have just expressed that she had a large dildo filling her mouth and heading towards her gullet. In either case Harm smirked and thrust the dildo deeper. If Cordelia had wanted a gentle and relaxed cleaning of her toy, her friend wanted to give the Latino a proper face-fucking. The use of a new hole had re-energised her and she thrust forward like a bouncing bunny - only the fact that the cock couldn’t stretch the housewife’s throat like it did her ass stopped the dildo reaching down into the stomach. Still it went deep down the throat and several times Gabby almost panicked as she struggled for breath. Luckily Harm was an expert and in each case, just in time, she pulled the cock out enough for Gabby to suck in a few ragged gasps of oxygen and let out a few shrieks, before stuffing it back in the brunette’s mouth.

Nor was Cordy being a slouch when it came to Gabby’s ass. She was ramming her toy in with gusto and showing why it had needed to be cleaned in the first place. Even as she thrust she slapped a hand down on Gabby’s ass cheek’s making the reddened flesh wobble even more than it would have been doing. Harder and harder she slammed, slapping down at the same time - needing only a ten-gallon hat to look like a rodeo rider breaking in a particularly frisky stallion. Her scream of ‘yee-ha’ as Gabby trembled in orgasm, didn’t dispel the illusion. 

A few tops stopped to watch the show. Harm and Cordy fucked so often in tandem they had it down to a fine tee and watching them was like watching a master (or mistress) at work. They moved together, sandwiching Gabby and making her body shake in orgasm after orgasm. A few of them clapped as Harm pulled out the cock long enough for Gabby to spew some bile out and then thrust it back in; that was skill. Harder and harder the two tops banged the humiliated slut, sometimes giving grins and waves of acknowledgement to the audience. Gradually Gabby noticed that the onlookers seemed to be milling around less and forming a queue. A move confirmed when a familiar voice said, “Hurry up you fucking cunts, I want a go of that hot ass.”

“Yeah, a few minutes more, Nikita,” said Cordy, “And then you can have her.”

“And me after that!” called Rory.

“And me next,” shouted someone else.

A dozen other tops quickly spoke up, metaphorically thrusting their metaphorical dildos into the metaphorical ring…

*

Kat Stratford headed up the stairs and outdoors. She needed the fresh air, or as least as fresh as you could get in the baking heat of the Gehanna Plain. It was the first time she had escorted some new prisoners in and it wasn’t something she had enjoyed - she knew that they, or at least most of them, would settle in and get used to their butts being opened by whoever fancied it. But seeing the terror and hearing the pleas as they been taken, well it wasn’t an easy thing to obey your orders and just swing by. Once again Kat wondered if joining the Gehanna Guards was the best way of looking out for her sister, especially as Claire Bennet seemed to make a such a good job of it.

There were more inmates outside than Kat had expected, a few playing basketball, a few more walking around conversing, but most just lounging on the wooden seats - too baked by the heat to do anything. Except for two… 

With all the tops otherwise engaged Claire and Kat were sitting on a bench, their lips locked in a passionate embrace. They were crushed so close that it was hard to tell which of the hands crawling over the two teens belonged to which of them. Yes, thought Kat as she looked on, Claire was doing a way better job of looking after Bianca than Kat had managed.

She blushed as she realised that Bianca had seen her. One of the hands moved up from gripping Claire’s butt and gave a brief wave, before returning after Claire rolled her eyes in protest. Kat blushed, almost jealous of her sister. Claire Bennet was a cute little thing and in an another life Kat might have asked her for a drink. But not when she was a guard and Claire was an inmate – that would have been abusing her power and the fact ninety-nine percent of the other guards took sluts whenever they fancied one didn’t mean Kat would do so.

She turned and walked away to find somewhere with less air and less Claires.

*

It was later than Julie had planned by the time they got down to the new wing. It was her own fault for trusting Danielle’s sense of direction; it was only when they arrived in the kitchens that Julie got the feeling that Danielle’s optimism that she knew a short-cut to the new wing was misplaced. A feeling that became a certainty when they arrived in the prison library, a room Julie knew well and which Danielle marvelled at as if she was unaware of its existence. A bit of backtracking and Julie taking the lead put them back on course. However, with the detour, scenic though some of it had been, they were a good two or three hours behind the arrival of the new contingent of sluts in the wing - way over time for her Mom and Bree to have been initiated into Gehanna’s speciality.

Julie tried to hide her disappointment, and not blame Danielle. It would have been nice to be the first into her Mom’s ass and second into Bree’s, but even if they couldn’t be first they could still look to take the Moms as their bitches - as long as they measured up. She opened the door to the wing. The first thing she saw was the queue, the second thing was her old bitch on her knees being pounded hard by Nikita.

“Hey, Jules,” a tired looking Cordelia gave a weak wave, “Thanks for Gabby.”

Beside her Harmony frowned and looked confused, an expression that crossed her face even more times that it Danielle’s, hard though that was to believe, “I thought you said she was a slut.”

“She is,” said Julie, stepping in before anyone could confuse Harmony more with a convoluted explanation of how you could quickly fall down the hierarchy of Gehanna. She cast a quick look over at Gabrielle, the housewife squealing as Rosie slammed her, the fat woman’s heavy breast jiggling; “Looks like she’s popular.”

Cordy nodded, “You know how it is. Some bitches think they’re above the rest of this place, just cos they’re not shared round. Well, Gabby was top of that tree and now you’ve pushed her from her perch I think every top in the place wants a go. Jeez, this place is full of brand new sluts and there’s still half a dozen untouched.”

“Oh,” Julie felt hope beginning to rise again, “You don’t know if there’s a couple of Milfs called Susan and Bree untouched do you?”

Cordy shrugged, “Didn’t catch their names, but I think there’s a couple of forty-year old sluts in the end cell - a brunette and a redhead. You know them?”

“Our Moms,” said Danielle proudly.

Cordy whistled, “The Grail of ass. Hey, I hope the two at end are them, good luck.”

“Thanks,” grinned Julie and headed down the corridor, past the tops whooping and cheering as Gabby was split like a cracker by Nikita. The final door on the corridor was closed. Julie grinned at her friend, “Let’s get us some bitch ass.”

“What if they’re not our Moms and we’ve got the wrong cell?” asked Danielle.

“I’m still horny. You?”

“Sure,” Danielle beamed back broadly. Julie opened the door.

There was a squeak from inside as the two teens stepped in. Bree and Susan were sitting on their beds and both drew their legs up to protect their bodies. It took them a second longer to react, Susan suddenly recognising who the two new entrants were. She jumped up squealing with excitement, “Julie… Danielle…”

The two Milfs began to move towards their daughters to give them a familial embrace. It was what Julie had expected and she was prepared. The Moms had to quickly be shown the shift in the power dynamic and that they were no longer the women who birthed and brought up the teens, but a pair of fuck-toys who only existed for Danielle and Julie’s pleasure. The teen held out her hand, pushing into Susan’s chest and keeping her outside embracing distance; “Hi bitches.”

A look of surprise crossed the housewives’ faces, it was obvious they hadn’t been prepared for that greeting. That was good, thought Julie. If you were tough, able to take your punches and give them back twice as hard, like Faith or Nikita, you could afford a slip at the start. After all if the bitch thought you were soft she’d soon change her mind when her arm was half-way up her back and her face was being forced into a wall. But if you were a top such as Julie your strength was in your brain, not your brawn - Julie knew she and Danielle needed to be in control from the start. They couldn’t let their new bitches have a moment to think, they need to be dominant and in control from the go.

Now as long as Danielle followed the plan and didn’t talk out of turn, Julie was confident they’d soon have a couple of new bitches for their enjoyment.

“What…” Susan looked in confusion her gaze going from her daughter to her friend to her friend’s daughter. Bree’s expression was as startled as Susan’s and Danielle’s was a firm and unyielding as the younger Mayer. Susan blinked, “What… I didn’t hear…”

Danielle opened her mouth and for a second Julie’s heart was in her mouth, fearful that Danielle would screw up. But the teen kept her to the plan like she was glued to it, “She said ‘Hi bitches’… what do you think she said?”

Susan and Bree looked at each other. It was obvious whatever they had been expecting in Gehanna, it wasn’t this. Julie suspected they must have guessed their daughters were here and known they might run into them, but the two Milf’s would have believed that they’d be bitches or sluts - perhaps they even had ambitions to own them themselves and that was why they’d got themselves banged up. Well, that plan had failed. Julie smiled a quirky grin and waited for either of the women to speak.

There was a silence of perhaps half a minute, a few seconds more or few seconds less before Bree spoke. Her tone was sharp and commanding, though Julie detected a brief tremble in it, “Danielle. Do not talk to me like that - or to Mrs Mayer.”

It was the opening Julie needed, a more conciliatory tone might have pushed her off her game, but she had known Bree would respond like a school ma’am and the teen was mentally prepared. She briefly glanced at Danielle, her friend was grinning widely, not the least put out by her Mom’s ticking off. Julie flicked her gaze back to the redheaded Milf, “Shut the fuck up, bitch. Open your mouth like that to me or Danielle again and you’ll be sucking pussy through a straw.”

The older women gazed at the teen as if she had grown fangs and was spitting venom. Julie hadn’t been one to talk back to her elders and especially not using cuss words - but that was before Gehanna. Susan said in shock… “W…W… What?”

“I thought I told you to both to shut you fucking yapholes, it’s not the holes we’re fucking interested in,” said Julie. Then to make her point she slapped Susan across the face. It wasn’t a hard slap, Rosie would have probably knocked the Milf out, but it didn’t need to be - the shock of the smack was enough to show the Milf who was boss. Susan staggered backwards onto her bed, a hard shove from Danielle sent a momentarily unresisting Bree backwards to join her. 

The two teens stared at the Milfs, for a few moments, their gaze mentally stripping the Moms who quailed and quivered submissively. Julie smirked, the shock treatment had worked, now she just needed to rub it in. She stepped forward, raising her hand as if she was about to strike. The two Mom’s leant back, covering themselves in protection. Julie smiled and flicked her hair back from her forehead. 

“Strip,” Julie ordered sternly.

“P…p…pardon,” said Bree, always polite and still stunned by the turn of events.

Julie didn’t answer. Instead she gave a small nod to Danielle, Bree would be her bitch, it was best she broke her in. Danielle nodded and stepped forward, she grabbed her Mom’s hair and yanked, pulling the redhead off the bed and forcing her to her knees with her face just above the teen’s feet, “Fucking strip you dumb assed whore.”

Whimpering like a scolded puppy Bree stood up and began to undress. Susan was doing the same. The two Milfs tried to avoid the penetrating stares of their daughters, hiding behind each other and trying to place hands over titties and holes as they did. But Julie and Danielle weren’t having any of it, a few swats with their hands and a few snarled oaths and the two Milfs were soon standing side by side with their goods out for inspection. Julie grinned as she flicked one of her Mom’s nipples, the Milf turned red, but didn’t say anything. Julie smiled, “So the guards provide you with any toys?”

The two Milfs looked at each other, the red embarrassment on their faces being replaced by a pale whiteness. Julie was about to give them a reminder that she asked a question when Bree said in a small, weak voice, “Yes… they’re under the bed.”

Danielle was on her knees in seconds, scrapping underneath the bunk she quickly located the large strap-ons and re-emerged seconds later holding them triumphantly in her hand. Julie grinned as her passed her one, “They look nice and big.”

“Yes,” said Susan and Bree, shaking.

“Okay bitches,” said Julie, “wait outside.”

“B…b…but…” said Susan, the sounds of gang-fucking were clearly audible even through the closed door. Julie ignored her fears and snarlingly repeated the question. The two Milf’s scampered out.

“That was easy,” said Danielle as she began to undo her bottoms and pull up the strap-on.

Julie shrugged, “They were natural bottoms - they’re either bitches or sluts, all it takes is for a top to decide.” She also pulled on her strap-on, before unbuttoning her shirt and dropping it to the floor. Beneath it she was wearing a black-bra, which she kept on, though it barely covered her titties.

The two teens stepped out. The Moms were standing with their backs to the wall, looking at the scene enfolding in front of them with horror. Sluts lay or stood everywhere, in the corridor, in doorways and from the sound of it in open cells as well. Each of them was getting at least one hole filled by a top, often two and not uncommonly three. And in a few cases it was the same hole being filled twice. The screams and moans of the new sluts reverberated through the metallic corridor, loud squeals, soft groans, high-pitched and low, passionate, pained; humiliated and resigned.

Unsurprisingly the two Mom’s gaze was especially focussed on the slut they new. Gabby had two dildos in her ass, which was being worked so well it would take weeks to close. Her screams would probably have been a lot louder if a large dildo wasn’t in her mouth, a top thrusting a toy that had been in a slut’s ass down her mouth, screaming for the Latino to clean it. Julie grinned and gripped her Mom’s arm dragged her closer. Behind her she could see Danielle following her lead. Julie stopped and let the two Milf’s look at the scene and take it in before she spoke, “Y’know Gabby used to be our bitch. Now she’s a slut for everyone… I think there is a lesson there somewhere.”

She didn’t mention what the lesson was, she would let the Moms work that out for themselves.

From the horrified looks on their faces they quickly had.

“Okay bitches, let’s break you in,” Julie gripped Susan’s wrist and led her back to the cell. Danielle followed her in, manhandling Bree. Neither of the teens closed the door, it would be good for the Milf’s first time to be open for anyone who wanted to look; it would be a reminder to them that they were now the property of their daughter’s to use as the younger women saw fit.

“I think I could use some ass,” said Danielle. She pushed her Mom face first onto the bed and looked at Julie, “You?”

“Sure,” grinned Julie, “Why not?”

She spun Susan round so quickly the Milf almost fainted. The teen gripped her Mom’s head and forced the brunette over so that was bent with her ass placed upwards and her hands resting on the bed. Julie smiled as she gripped her Mom’s butt cheeks and squeezed them. Susan Mayer moaned, a sweet sound of lust even as she mentally fought against it. Julie moved a hand from the cheek and slid down the crack, touching the tight back-hole, perhaps not virgin but certainly not regularly used. Susan moaned again, a cross between a cry of humiliation and one of excitement, “Please, Julie, no; don’t do it.”

Julie ignored her. On the bed opposite she could see her best friend lower the cock into her redhead Mom. A tear came from Bree’s eye, whether mortification at what was happening or soreness at the large dildo going down, what in Bree’s case, Julie suspected was a hole that had never been fucked previously. Julie grinned; it would certainly get well fucked now. She however wasn’t as desperate as Danielle, better to savour the meal than go right in. Even as Bree was gasping out and sobbing Julie was rubbing her dildo teasingly over the smooth flesh of her Mom’s butt. She leant over, gripping her hands round the Milf’s toned stomach.

“Danielle, Danielle, please, please, oooohh, oooohhhh, stop… no don’t… stop, please… no… yesssss,” Bree screamed incoherently unable to make up her mind as Danielle bounced up and down on top of her. The redhead Milf’s screams were loud, echoing round the cell and competing with the shrieks and cries outside.

In deed they were so loud that Julie’s plan to quietly murmur what she intended to do to her Mom took a nosedive and she had to speak much louder than she had intended so she could be heard above the din. Not that the volume seemed to matter to Susan who just quivered as Julie said, “Right bitch. I’m going to jam my cock in your ass. Not just a tiny bit, not even half-way, but all the way in - so deep that you’ll feel like you’re being torn inside out. And then I’m going to fuck you like you’re one of the whore cheerleaders at school, er, sorry Danielle I meant like your one of the whore band campers at school. I’m going to fuck your ass until its raw and you can’t take it any longer. Then I’m going to fuck you some more. Finally, when your ass is so ruined that it’ll fit a melon up there I’ll pull out my cock and fuck your throat until you’ve spewed up over my dildo so often it’s as clean as Bree’s dining room table after a spring clean. Do you understand?”

“Y…yes, Julie,” quavered Susan.

“Any objections?” asked the teen.

“N…n…no, Julie,” said the housewife.

It was the answer Julie had expected, the Milf was a bitch, so easy to break-in it was almost a shame. Now all that remained was to ride her until she knew who her owner was. Julie moved her hands back up to Susan’s ass. She used one hand to peel open a cheek and took her large dildo in the other. She balanced it with perfect precision over her Mom’s asshole - it was so tight and puckered. Julie smiled to herself, not for long, she thought.

The dildo went in half-way down its foot length with one thrust. Susan’s squeal was almost as loud as Bree’s screams… almost. Julie pulled back, disappointed she hadn’t got it deeper - she had really wanted to open the anal passage with that first sweep. Still she intended to do better with her second thrust. And she did. Susan opened her mouth and gave a wail as nine inches of rubber entered her butthole. Julie pulled back again and wiped a bead of sweat from her forehead. Danielle was getting into a pattern, thrusting her dildo deep and into her Mom’s asshole and bouncing her titties on the redhead’s back as she slammed down on top of her.

“Take it, bitch,” ordered Danielle.

Julie smiled, “Let’s see if we can get it all in this time.”

She girded herself and thrust. The escape of air from her Mom’s lungs sounded like the hoot of an old fashioned steam train as it shot down the rails. The dildo rammed in, pushing aside the Milf’s anal walls as if they were tissues and only stopping as Julie’s body crashed into Susan. There was no gap between them, the toy in as deep as it could go. The Milf screamed, again and again, higher and higher, until it seemed the very walls shook with the shrieks, “Aaarrghh, ooooohhh, yeesssss…noooooo.”

 Julie pounded down, thrusting the toy in and out of her Mom’s ass. Each thrust was easier than the last as the brunette’s chute opened itself for the rubber intruder. She slammed against the Milf, her teenage tits juggling as she moved. Each thrust was fast and deep, ending suddenly as the toy went in as deep as it could and Julie thighs hit the back of her Mom. Bent over the Milf grabbed at the bedding, squeezing the thin material between her fingers. Julie hammered her again, “Fuck, fuck,” the teen screamed, “I’m opening your ass like presents at Christmas.”

“Aaarrghhh, uurrrrghhhh, aaaaarrrrghh,” Bree’s screams were as loud as Susan’s as the redheaded Milf was orgasming possibly for the first time, almost certainly for the first time by anal stimulation and definitely the first time the orgasms were being created by her daughter thrusting in and out. Danielle was pressing up and down on her Mom, moving so fast that the rubber dong racing in and out of her ass was almost smoking with friction. Danielle’s tits hammered down onto her Mom’s sweaty back, squashed between the slender, sexy Milf and the hardbodied, demanding teen. The cock raised again as Danielle pushed back in. For a second there was a glimpse of rubber and then it disappeared down Bree’s butt as Danielle raced down. The Milf hands clenched into fists and she hammered the bed, “Aaaaaarggghhh, yessssss, yessssss, fuck Mommy like a whore, I’m your bitch.”

Julie smiled as she heard Bree say those words. She winked at Danielle - her friend ignored her as she continued to slam her Mom, shrieking, “Take it whore, take it you bitch…”

Julie turned back to her own Mom. She was riding the Milf hard, but Susan needed it harder and faster - she had to admit she was owned. Julie stepped up a gear, speeding up her thrusts and putting more weight behind them so that the cock really rammed down the chute, slamming the Milf into either heaven or hell. From the screams Susan was making it was probably the former, she orgasmed and exploded, her cunt juice spurting out like sudden April showers. Julie squeezed the Milf’s waist, digging her nails in deeply, “What are you? Whose are you? Tell me you cunt, tell me what you are?”

“AAAAaaaaargggghhh,” Susan replied. She paused and then shrieked again. 

“Tell me? What are you? Cunt, cunt, cunt, tell me what you are?” screamed Julie.

“I’m a whore, I’m a cunt on legs, I’m a walking, talking fuckhole, I’m a bitch. I’m your bitch,” screamed Susan, her self-respect evaporating like mist in the morning.

Danielle pulled herself up. If Bree had expected a break she was either sadly disappointed or happily disabused. Danielle grabbed her by the hair, moving her body even as she shouted out the instructions, “On your back, bitch, put your feet up that wall and lean your head over the edge of the bed. Now open your bitch mouth…”

Julie ripped her dildo out of her Mom’s ass, now her Mom had admitted she was her daughter’s bitch, it was time to show the Milf what being a bitch meant. And what better way was face fucking Susan with the dildo that seconds before had been down her ass. Unless it was doing all that whilst the Milf was lying next to her best friend who was getting the same treatment. Julie slapped Susan’s butt cheeks hard, “Get your gaping ass down next to Bree and open your mouth wide.”

“Yes Julie,” said Susan dutifully. She moved to the other bed and dropped onto the bed. She moved her head so that it was over the edge of the bed, her brunette locks reaching towards the floor. Her mouth opened as Julie gripped the toy and bent her legs to feed her dirty strap-on into the bitch’s mouth. 

It was impressive to watch the lips close round the toy, slurping it in as Julie bent on her haunches and pushed it deeper.

“MMfffttt!!” Susan’s eyes opened as the cock went over her tongue and towards her throat. Tears came from her eyes as it hit her taste buds and she tried to gag the cock back out. Julie didn’t let her, pushing her hands onto the Milf’s shoulders she continued to move the rubber prick in. She could feel her Mom struggling against the alien insertion, but to show mercy now would undo all the work she had done. She pressed harder, keeping Susan in position and indeed thrust the dong in harder, driving it back and forth down her brunette’s Mom gullet. The Milf squirmed, “MMffft… MMffttt!”

The two teens face-fucked their Moms in unison, slamming the cocks into Milf mouth. The two older woman’s eyes teared up, water running from it and down their forehead, to mix with the saliva drooling out their mouths and down their faces. The liquids dropped into their hair, soaking it like shampoo, before dripping to the floor. The rubber rammed against their taste buds and both Milfs gagged, desperately gasping for air in the brief intervals when the strap-ons weren’t down their throats. 

The two teens whooped with pleasure, “Take it bitches… suck the cocks… clean my dick… whore-sucker…fucking bitch… suck, suck, suck…”

Harder and harder the teens slammed, throat fucking with bruising intensity. Julie grinned, looking at her Mom’s face, the make-up and lipstick smeared and ruined and her expression one of abject humiliation and surrender. The teen grinned, pulling out her cock she grabbed Susan’s hair and forced the Milf into a kneeling position, “Listen… that’s it you’re my bitch. Whenever, wherever I want you your mine. Oh and Danielle's…”

“Yes Julie,” said Susan.

An equally ruined Bree nodded her agreement…

Chapter Text

Rory Gilmore found her walk from her cell to the courtyard a little awkward. Usually no one paid any attention to her but currently she had a large strap-on dildo sticking out of her fly, a look normally sported by only the biggest butt busters in Gehanna. Tops like Rory who weren't super strong or had any magical power or anything like that, or even a history of either outside the energy draining walls of the prison didn't normally like to do things like this as it attracted attention from the tougher inmates who could either fine the look amusing or insulting.

Luckily Rory found she mostly got the former response, one top even noting that Gilmore looked adorable trying to be butch.

Of course that reaction was exactly why Rory was going along with this plan to hopefully raise her stock in Gehanna. Even if it failed it would be fun and she would have a Slayer to hide behind.

Entering the court yard Rory's heart sank. Approaching the agreed upon bench she checked her watch a few times and then said, "I... I thought we agreed on ten?"

"We did, oooohhhh. You're early." Buffy said, pressing her little sister's face into her cunt.

Rory frowned, "Then why..."

"This was the only way I could resist fucking her tight little ass." Buffy said, loud enough to the other prisoners could hear, although it bothered her a little that it was actually the truth.

"Oh." Rory said, pausing a little awkwardly before asking, "So... do you mind if I... you know?"

"Are you sure I can't interest you in her mouth first? It really is amazing. Mmmmmm, so's her tongue." Buffy moaned, grinding her pussy into Dawn's face.

"After. Maybe. For now I just want her ass." Rory said, her eyes locking onto Dawn's rear.

"Sure, her butt hole is all yours." Buffy relented.

If Rory had taken the bait Willow would have got what she needed sooner, but it wasn't like there was any rush. Besides, Rory would probably cum from pounding Dawn's tight little ass anyway.

Relaxing back into her chair Buffy watched as Rory knelt down behind Dawn and pulled the bitch's prison bottoms down slowly, revealing that, following Buffy's instructions, Dawnie wasn't wearing any underwear so her bare butt was immediately exposed.

Rory stared lustfully at Dawn's ass for a few moments, not that Buffy could blame her, before pulling apart those firm little butt cheeks and exposing the submissive brunette's fuck holes. Again Rory stared lustfully. Again Buffy couldn't blame her.

"You finally starting to share Summers?" A familiar voice asked.

"Actually I've come to an arrangement with Rory here." Buffy said, looking up with a smile, "And even if I was sharing you'd have to be offering a pretty sweet trade, and I really can't think of anything you've got that I want. I mean, even your ass isn't that hot."

Nikita's usual calmness flickered for the briefest of moments and then she smiled, "Well, I hope that the arrangement isn't that she'd help you escape. Gilmore has been trying that trick for years and she's always failed."

"Oh I would never want to escape. I love having my little sister as my bitch too much for that." Buffy said, wishing all of what she had said was a lie instead of just the first part, "As for what arrangement I have with Rory, you'll just have too wait and see. In the meantime you can watch us having our way with my kid sister. Maybe you'll learn something."

"I highly doubt it." Nikita said with a raised eyebrow.

Following the direction Nikita was looking at Buffy avoided the temptation to roll her eyes as she spotted Rory with her face buried in between Dawn's ass cheeks, presumably eating out her ass.

"Rory, Dawnie's ass doesn't need that much prep work." Buffy said firmly, "I ass fuck her all the time and she loves it rough."

"Sorry, her ass just look so yummy." Rory apologised, although she wasn't that sorry.

A top like Nikita or Faith could rim as many sluts as they wanted and no one batted an eye lash, but the second a top like her started licking a little ass she was mocked for it. Just another example of the unfair hierarchy in Gehanna.

Still while Buffy and Nikita had been having their little butchie squabble Rory had been able to slide her tongue all over Dawn's puckered entrance, even pushing inside a little so the Slayer's bitch should be at least a little prepared for the butt fucking Rory intended to give her.

Getting into position Rory was quick to thrust her cock into Dawn's rectum so the other tops didn't get a chance to notice she had lubricated the head of her dildo in a clear muscle relaxant. It worked like a charm, Rory sliding every inch into Dawn's butt with reasonable ease as the other girl just moaned happily. Well, either it worked or Dawn was just an anal whore... and/or Buffy was lying about being able to keep her hands off her this morning.

Either way Rory was quick to tighten the grip she already had on Dawn's waist before beginning to pump her hips back and forth, butt fucking the other girl at a slow but steady pace.

Rory didn't agree with the often brutal treatment of bitches and sluts in Gehanna but she had her ways of getting around them in public without attracting too much attention, at least for the most part. Of course at the same time just like her fellow tops Rory felt the same overwhelming desire to pound deep and hard into the ass holes of other girls, leaving their butt holes gaping in submission to her after she was done with them. That was why once she had loosened a bitch or a slut up she had no problems in giving their butts deep, hard fuckings.

The other tops were stronger than Rory, and a lot more intimidating, but Rory had something that most of the most feared rectum wreckers lacked. Rory had patients. She didn't pound an ass the first chance she got. She slowly built up the pace, ignoring the yelling crowd around her and concentrated on what she did best.

"Come on Rory, you can do it. Ass fuck that bitch hard!" Julie called out encouragingly.

"Yead, fuck it good. Fuck that piece of ass." Harmony also encouraged.

"Harder Gilmore, harder! Fuck that bitch's butt! Show us what you can do... you can do it, right?" Danielle questioned, in her own way also trying to encourage.

"Even you can pound ass better than that... you can pound ass better than that, can't you?" Cordelia said mockingly.

"Do you need someone to show you how it's done Gilmore?" Nikita asked.

"Shut your holes or I'll shut them for you!" Buffy snapped at the surrounding crowd who stared at her silently, "I'm trying to enjoy my bitch's tongue and you're distracting me."

To Rory's amazement the crowd did as it was told. The Slayer looked proud but Rory seriously doubted she had any idea just how big this was.

Traditionally observers were allowed to say whatever they wanted, although it was almost exclusively the tops and guards who did so. One of the focuses of attention requesting silence was very rare, and it was even rarer that these requests were ever granted. The only known cases featured tops the other tops feared, which meant Buffy the Vampire Slayer was officially at the very top of the food chain. A top who other tops feared.

Not all that surprising, in fact this was perhaps an inevitability, but as the crowd exchanged glances with each other they all knew they were thinking the same thing. Buffy Summers was a top not to be messed with, and neither was anyone she was associated with.

While Buffy didn't know just what a big deal that was she still revelled in being able to silence a group mostly filled with butt busting tops with just her words. It made her feel powerful, a rush of emotion flowing through her body which only added to the joy of feeling her little sister's tongue pumping in and out of her pussy, the Slayer grinding her cunt into her younger sibling's face as she went back to offering words of encouragement, "That's it, eat my pussy you little dyke. Get that dyke tongue of yours deep into your top's cunt! Mmmmmmm, fuck yeah, eat me bitch. Eat out my fucking twat. Make me cum in your bitch mouth again!"

Moments ago Buffy's voice had been a faint squeak in an ocean of deafening noise. Now it seemed deafening, the Slayer's words echoing throughout the yard as more and more prisoners silently approached.

"Eat it! Eat me! Dirty fucking cunt lapper! Mmmmmmm yeeeeessssss, suck my pussy. Swallow my fucking juices. You like that Dawnie? You like your big sister's pussy juice? Yes you do, mmmmmmm, yes, mmmmmmm, you love my fucking cunt you dirty little dyke." Buffy moaned as Dawn's soft little mouth and tongue brought her closer and closer to orgasm. And as much as that mouth and tongue was the main thing getting her off, and as much as a powerful feeling of making their audience be quite was still racing through her, there was something else Buffy was very much enjoying, namely watch Rory butt fucking her sister.

If Buffy was honest with herself she felt a little bit jealous but she chose to concentrate on how cute Rory looked pounding into Dawn's rectum, her tits bouncing up and down and her face a mask of concentration as she drilled deeply into the submissive brunette's bowels.

The speed Rory used was pretty slow, especially at first, but Buffy didn't necessarily see this as a sign of weakness. The other top was simply going at her own pace, and stretching the hell out of Dawn's ass hole while doing it. Then, very slowly, Rory began increasing her pace. It went so slow most of the crowd didn't notice until Rory was slamming into Dawn's butt hole. For some it was a sudden occurrence as they realised just how roughly ass fucking had become. For Buffy it was simply a natural progression.

It was impressive nevertheless, even to the point that the Slayer turned her words in the direction of Rory for a few moments, "That's it Rory, fuck my bitch's butt. Fuck it just like that. Pound the bitch. Ruin her rectum. Leave her ass hole gaping. Make sure it's open and loose, because I'm going to fuck it right after your done with it. The moment you pull out of my little sister's shit hole I'm going to shove my strap-on as deep inside her bowels as it will go, and then I'm going to butt fuck my baby sister until lockdown. So keep loosening my sister's ass just like you are and, mmmmmmm, you'll be doing her a favour. As for you Dawnie, mmmmmm, just keep eating my pussy like the good little cunt lapping bitch you are. Oooooohhhhhhh fuck, yes, good little pussy slut, make your top cum. Yes, make me cum, mmmmmm fuuucccckkkk yeeeessssss, make me cum, make me cuuuummmmmm!"

Even though she had spent most of the morning in between Buffy's legs Dawn still just couldn't get enough of her sister's delicious cum and pussy juices. She never could.

So when Buffy came in her mouth for what felt like the dozen time Dawn greedily swallowed every single drop of her big sister's cum she could get in past her lips. Unfortunately Buffy was grinding Dawn's face in her cunt which resulted in a lot of Slayer cum coating the younger sibling's pretty face. On the bright side Dawn loved walking around with her sister's cum and pussy juice covering her face. Each time it happened Dawn felt like her big sister was marking her territory, letting every other top know that the Slayer's sister's mouth, tongue and even face were the property of Buffy Summers.

Dawn had become used to walking around with her older sister's cum and pussy juice covering her face, but today she was absolutely drenched in the heavenly liquid, her whole face smelling like the Slayer's cunt. Sadly the price of this was that her bottom had gone unfucked for hours.

Ever since she had become her big sister's bitch Dawn had receive at least one brutal butt fucking before breakfast and often more several before they were halfway to lunch, but this morning her butt had been neglected. Dawn had known why, and she had been eagerly awaiting Rory's dildo all morning. When it first violated her ass hole Dawn had been very excited. The rimming had been very enjoyable and had made her feel even more ready for a hard ass pounding. Instead Rory sodomised Dawn so slowly that the anal loving bitch thought she was going to go crazy. And then Rory had built up the speed, Dawn moaning happily with every little increase until she was squealing happily into her sister's cunt, a fact which no doubt helped Buffy cum.

When Buffy finally pulled away from her sister Rory was slamming into Dawn's ass hole with every ounce of strength. With her mouth suddenly free Dawn squealed happily, "Oh fuck, ooooohhhhh, fuck, oh, oh fuck me! Mmmmmmm, fuck my bitch ass hard! Ooooohhhhh, yeeeesssss fuuuuucccckkkkk meeeeeee! Fuck me, fuck me, Fuuuuccccckkkk meeeeeee! Destroy my shit hole! Ooooohhhhh fuck!"

Dawn's words quickly dissolved into gibberish as she came for the first time that morning, all the anticipation and all the time spent in between her sister's thighs, not to mention the butt fucking itself resulting in one of the hardest orgasms Dawn could ever remember having. The ones that followed it were almost as good, but the first hit her the hardest, Dawn becoming a babbling mess as her cum squirted from her pussy and she violently shook.

Rory felt more exhausted than she could ever remember being before in her life. She wasn't much one for exercise so by the time she made Dawn cum she was almost deliriously tired. It was all worth it though when she finally pulled out of Dawn's rectum and looked around to see everyone staring at her in stunned silence.

That Buffy had ordered them silent still had an effect on the crowd, but eventually the silence was broken when Nikita finally said, "That... that was actually a pretty good ass fucking."

There was a pause and then Julie added, "Did you see how hard Dawn came? That was something."

"How hard she came? Forget that, just look at how wide little Dawnie's ass hole is gaping." Danielle exclaimed, "I bet she won't be able to sit down today."

"Or shit right." Harmony grinned.

"I bet she never does considering Buffy's her top." Cordelia said, not meaning to praise Buffy that much so adding, "But Gilmore gave her one hell of a rectum wrecking. I bet the Slayer won't have much trouble sliding into her sister's butt for the rest of the day."

"The question is, will the Slayer remains selfish and keep that sweet little gaping butt hole to herself and her friends, or will she finally share her sister's ass with the rest of us." Nikita said, looking at Buffy expectantly.

Buffy looked around at the hopeful tops, looked thoughtful and then said, "Maybe tomorrow, if you can bring something worth trading, I'll give one of you the chance to fuck my bitch's ass."

There was a murmuring of approval amongst the tops as Buffy reached for her strap-on, quickly pulling it up to her waist and securing it in place, "But for right now, that ass is all mine. You guys think my sister's ass is gaping now? Just wait until I'm done with it."

Turning her attention back to Dawn as the crowd cheered her last words Buffy saw Rory sitting in the position the Slayer herself had been in moments before. The difference was instead of a rug munching Rory was getting her strap-on cleaned, Dawn's head bobbing up and down on the first few inches of the dildo, her mouth going lower and lower as she happily sucked the taste of her own ass off the toy.

Realising she was being watched Rory turned her attention away from Dawn sucking on her cock to Buffy and said, "I hope you don't mind. Your bitch/sister made my cock covered in her icky butt juices. I figured a cleaning was in order."

"No problem." Buffy said, studying the look on Rory's face, "Did you cum?"

"Yes." Rory lied.

Most tops came as they fucked ass. To not do so made it seem like the top didn't like their current position, which normally resulted in them not keeping it for long. Rory could cum incredibly hard from fucking ass but she normally collapsed from exhaustion afterwards which wouldn't have done wonders for the reputation she was trying to get as a result of all this.

Unfortunately it didn't look like Buffy, or many of the other tops, were buying it.

Usually such things wouldn't bother Buffy either way but she needed Rory to cum. Luckily there was a pretty simple way of achieving that...

"I see... well I have no problems with you sampling her mouth, but if you're going to let her suck your cock I insist you let her lick your pussy.  After all as much fun as it is watching a bitch sucking on a strap-on it doesn't quite compare to feeling a pair of soft lips on your pussy, or a tongue inside you." Buffy pointed out.

"Sounds good." Rory said, trying to sound nonchalant, although the truth while she was eager to cum and Dawn's mouth and tongue had seemingly done wonders for the Slayer so Rory was eager to try it out for herself. However she didn't want to cum too quickly right after supposedly already getting off from fucking Dawn's ass. So after a little pause Rory added, "But can we leave it for a few minutes? I'm enjoying watching your bitch sucking on my cock, and besides, she isn't done cleaning it yet. Not that you have to wait if you feel like fucking her ass."

"I wasn't going too." Buffy interrupted her fellow top as she changed her focus from Rory, and Dawn bobbing her head up and down on Rory's strap-on dildo, to Dawn's gaping ass hole.

Buffy licked her lips as she concentrated on her little sister's stretched out shit hole more thoroughly than a straight A student studies their notes before a test. Then with no warning whatsoever Buffy pounced on her prey, the Slayer slamming her dildo through her little sister's gaping butt hole and deep into Dawn's rectum with one merciless thrust.

Such a brutal anal invasion would have had a lot of girls begging for mercy. But Dawn had got so used to rough butt sex she actually craved the painful stretching of her back passage, and after the pooper pounding she had just received every inch of Dawn's shit pipe was loosened and stimulated to the point where the feeling of her sister's cock entering her ass caused feelings of pleasure to overwhelm any feelings of pain. As such even the most gentle of thrusts drove Dawn wild, and it wasn't long before she got way better than that.

At first Buffy slowly butt fucked her baby sister, each of her thrusts into Dawn's ass almost feeling like torture they were so gentle. However it became clear pretty quickly that Buffy was just establishing a rhythm, the blonde quickly increasing the pace until she was fucking her kid sister's ass hard and deep, Dawn squealing with delight around the strap-on in her mouth as her top ass fucked her to orgasm.

Just as Dawn felt as if she was about to go over the edge of another monster climax Buffy slowed down, the Slayer skilfully keeping her little sister on the edge of orgasm but not allowing her to experience it.

Dawn whimpered pitifully as it became clear she would not be allowed to cum, at least not yet. She then cried out as her ass was struck with what felt like full Slayer strength. It wasn't, but it still got Dawn weeping, especially after it was followed by a couple of equally hard blows in a row.

"Make Rory cum, and then you can cum bitch!" Buffy said sternly, delivering a few more hard slaps to Dawn's behind.

Rory noticed the grin on Buffy's face as Dawn went into cock sucking overdrive, the other brunette quickly demanding Rory's full attention as she pushed her lips further and further down on the dildo until her mouth reached the base meaning Dawn was now deep throating the entire length of the dick. Seconds later Dawn began slamming her lips up and down on the shaft, brutally fucking her own throat and yet still finding the time to greedily suck on it, making sure to get every drop of her own ass juices off the dildo.

After a few minutes of this frantic cock sucking Dawn lifted her head up, gasped for breath, and then asked, "Can I please lick your pussy."

There was a moment's pause as Rory was distracted by the burning look of lust she saw in the other girl's eyes. She then quickly got up, removed the strap-on, put it to one side and then sat back down in the same spot she had been moments before. Rory then cried out joyfully as Dawn slammed her tongue directly into her extremely wet and eager to cum love hole.

Usually the would-be escape artist liked a little foreplay, but she was so wound up Rory knew she probably wouldn't even be able to take a little foreplay before she came. As it was at least she had the excuse that Dawn wasn't at all gentle with her cunt, and she had just enjoyed watching the other brunette sucking on a strap-on fresh from her ass for several minutes. It also helped she had been watching another, admittedly more dominant top pounding into Dawn's pooper, widening the butt hole Rory had been using only moments ago. Considering all this Rory didn't think it was that bad she came shortly after Dawn began tongue fucking her.

In all fairness Rory had tried to hold back, tried to make it last, but Dawn's tongue had just been so soft, knowing and eager. It curled up against her G-spot over and over again until fireworks exploded behind her eyes and she began screaming almost hysterically.

To get back a little bit of the reputation she might have lost because of cumming so quickly Rory thrust her cunt into Dawn's face, not hard enough to actually hurt the other girl, but still using enough to get around of cheers from the watching crowd, even if they were more interested in the vicious rectum wrecking the Slayer was giving her sister.

"You go Rory." Julie exclaimed encouragingly.

"Yeah, fuck that bitch's face with your cunt as hard as the Slayer is ass fucking her kid sister!" Danielle added.

"Give it to the bitch in both ends!" Nikita said loudly.

"Tear that ass hole open Buffy!" Cordelia encouraged.

"Oh fuck yeah, make sure your little sister doesn't sit or shit right for days!" Harmony yelled.

"She never does!" Buffy grinned as she smacked Dawn's ass.

Even though the smack was loud enough to be heard over the cheering crowd Dawn barely felt it. She was too overwhelmed by the feeling of pleasure caused by her sister's strap-on slamming in and out of her butt at full Slayer speed, or at least as close to full as Buffy was ever willing to give her.

Dawn was pretty sure Buffy had never fucked her ass harder than this. She wasn't even sure it was possible to fuck harder than this as Buffy's hips were crashing into Dawn's butt cheeks so hard it felt like she was getting spanked, and her ass hole felt like there was an automatic drill inside it.

Of course as her mind turned to mush under the force of the pooper pounding Dawn did briefly think to herself it was possible in those moments when she was cumming so hard she couldn't tell what was going on around her that Buffy would butt fuck her harder than this. It didn't really matter because as long as Dawn was too overwhelmed by pleasure to feel the pain she could fulfil her main purpose in life of being her sister's personal fuck hole, a orifice Buffy could use for her pleasure.

In the moments before her latest powerful climax Dawn tried to clean Rory's pussy of any remnants of the delicious girl cum she had just followed, her tongue routing deep in the other brunette's cunt, maybe even hoping to bring her off a second time. The second Dawn's orgasm that hit became clear that such a task would be impossible, but Dawnie still tried her best.

Luckily Rory took pity on Dawn, moving backwards so the other girl didn't have to worry about licking her pussy any more, Rory just watching like everybody else as Dawn squealed, "Yes, yes, yeeeeeessssss! Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuuuuccckkk meeeeee! Fuck my ass! Oooooohhhhhh yeeeeeeesssssss! Yes, yes, yes! I'm your bitch! My big sister's bitch! Oh, mmmmmmm, Buffy, use me! Use my ass! Mmmmmmm, use it for your pleasure! Please Buffy, use my butt hole for your pleasure!"

"That's right, you're my bitch!" Buffy growled as she mercilessly pounded Dawn's pooper, "I own your butt hole! I own you! I own my little sister and I'll use any part of her body I want for my pleasure, especially her ass which is my favourite part of her to fuck! I love fucking my little sister's ass!"

Buffy grinned triumphantly as the crowd cheered her, her bitch/sister begging for more through several powerful climaxes, and then she just screamed in ecstasy as Buffy used her Slayer strength and stamina to ensure that the bowel wrecking she gave Dawn would be far more impressive than the little fucking Rory had given Dawn's butt, and more impressive than any other ass fucking one of the other tops could dish out.

It wasn't that Buffy was out to embarrass her new ally. Far from it. Rory had done a decent job of opening Dawn's butt, fucking it hard and making them both cum. However Buffy had decided she wanted to be the biggest butt busting top in Gehanna. That way almost everyone would be too afraid to mess with her so it would be easier to keep Dawn and her friend safe. There was just one problem...

"Wow... she's just like Faith." Nikita observed.

The others quickly agreed with her.

"Oh yeah, she's a total butt buster." Danielle said quickly.

"Her technique is flawless. And look at how hard, fast and deep she's drilling into her sister's bottom. She's a perfect top." Julie observed.

"Buffy and Faith have always been like that. Strong and dominant." Cordelia said, before shrugging, "It must be a Slayer thing."

"Yeah, the Slayers are a pair of real ass wreckers." Harmony said.

No they weren't Buffy felt like screaming out.

Buffy was a strong, dominant ass wrecker. A total butt buster. The perfect top.

Faith was a bitch. Her friend Willow's bitch.

The Dark Slayer might not be as broken as she acted, but if only Willow would drag her out of the closet kicking and screaming the public humiliation of submitting to the redhead would probably give Faith the final push she needed into becoming a totally broken bitch.

Why Willow was so reluctant Buffy didn't understand. After all it should be the both of them who the other tops talked about in hushed whispers while Faith should be the laughing stock. But Buffy respected her friend's wishes, which was why she tried to just concentrate on her little sister's sweet ass.

Buffy try to concentrate on how much she loved Dawn's ass cheeks jiggling under the savage force of the sodomy, how that even after fucking her baby sister's butt long and hard for what seemed like an eternity Dawnie's back passage was still a wonderful little fit for her cock, and the powerful orgasms racing through her as she ass fucked her little sister, Dawn squealing her way through countless climaxes as she played the role of her big sister anal fuck toy with relish.

For a while this work like a charm, Buffy becoming completely lost in sodomising her sister, her whole world revolving around Dawn's butt hole. Well, Dawn's butt hole and the dildo strapped around her own waist... the only thing in existence that mattered being able to slam the strap-on in and out of Dawn's back door with every ounce of her Slayer strength.

Buffy had no idea how long she fucked Dawn up the ass, but when she finally pulled out of her little sister's butt Dawnie collapsed down onto the bench in exhaustion, her ass hole gaping ridiculously wide.

Instead of feeling even a hint of remorse Buffy just feel proud that she had completely ruined her baby sister's rectum, the Slayer hoping it would be a long time before Gehanna's magic healed the gaping crater in between Dawnie's cheeks as she intended to make Dawn walk around without any prison bottoms on so everyone could see just how hard she had fucked her little sister's butt.

There was a moment of silence as everyone just stared at Dawn's gaping ass hole, and then, because she knew it would annoy Buffy, Nikita turned to her fellow top and said, "Wow... you really are just like Faith aren't you?"

Buffy scowled, and then smirked, "I'm better."

"I don't know." said Harmony without thinking, and then when the other tops, Buffy and Nikita in particular, gave her a look she clarified, "Well, it's just she's really mean. And she's got an insatiable lust for ass fucking. I mean, who knows how many asses she's fucked today already, or who's butt hole she's stretching out right now."

*

Willow struggled not to laugh at Harmony's words. Then she retreated from Rory's mind and struggled to contain her cry of pain as she was hit with the worst migraine yet.

The headaches had been getting worse, and spending so much time in Rory's mind hadn't helped, but Willow had got what she wanted and that was all that mattered.

Luckily Willow's cry of pain had been drowned out by Faith's moans. Better yet only moments after her nose started to bleed Willow found herself wiping the blood away, her pain completely forgotten as she focused on the same beautiful sight she had been staring at for what felt like hours. That sight, Faith's stretched out butt hole slowly sliding up and down on her strap-on cock.

Willow bit her lip. She wasn't sure how much magical energy she had left after keeping that spell going for so long. She shouldn't use another. What she should do is just concentrate on the beautiful sight before her.

Unfortunately Willow couldn't resist the temptation of using the same spell she had been using on Rory to enter Buffy's mind, pushing her next thought into her best friend's head so that the two of them could hear it, "Well, I've kind of lost count how many times today I've fucked her ass, but she's definitely the one stretching out her own butt hole right now."

Buffy quietly laughed and then thought, "Hey Will, you get it?"

"Piece of cake." Willow told her friend through her magic, "It slid through Rory's head when she came, just like Lilah said it would. I don't think Rory was even aware of it. It's in Latin which I'm a little rusty on, but I could probably find a translation somewhere."

"Take your time. We still have the other lines to find." Buffy thought, before she smiled, "Hey, are you seeing what I'm seeing?"

"Yeah." Willow thought.

Buffy grinned, "Well watch this..."

Willow watch through Buffy's eyes as the Slayer walked around so she was standing before Dawn.

"Suck it bitch." Buffy ordered, the rest of the crowd cheering as Dawn slowly leant forwards and took the head of her sister's strap-on which had just been deeply embedded inside her ass into her mouth.

"Nice." Willow commented as she watched Dawnie beginning to suck the taste of her own ass off Buffy's cock, "Very top-like."

"Thanks Will." Buffy beamed, those around her mistaking her happiness for the thorough job her bitch was doing at cleaning her toy, "I'm sure you're doing something very top-like yourself right now."

"Maybe." Willow grinned, once again finding herself with the dilemma of focusing on what was going on in the courtyard, in this case Dawn beginning to take a dildo flavoured with her own butt juices down her throat, and what was going on in her own cell, namely Faith anally riding her strap-on.

"Let me guess..." Buffy thought, "From your earlier comment about butt hole stretching you've probably got Faith riding a strap-on. Probably reverse cowgirl so you can stare at her ass. Or so you can stare at her ass hole as it's taking your dick. Or both."

"Oh, definitely both." Willow grinned as she gave Faith's bouncing butt a little slap, making those round but firm cheeks jiggle even more than they were before just from the constant bouncing.

"Ha, well just do me a favour? Now you don't have to keep an eye on what's going on in Rory's mind make sure you give your bitch an extra hard butt fucking. Really make sure she knows who's boss." Buffy thought.

"I think I can do that." Willow thought, taking a moment's pause to focus on Dawn's lips lowering down on the last few inches of Buffy's dick, the head of the mammoth bitch tamer lodged deep down her throat, "Have fun with Dawnie."

"Oh, I will." Buffy thought, placing her hand on the top of Dawn's head so she could enjoy the sight of her little sister choking on her cock.

Deciding there was no better image to end their communication on Willow removed herself from Buffy's mind with the intention of giving Faith, and particularly Faith's ass hole, her full attention. After, of course, she spent a few minutes getting over her latest headache, thankfully not as bad as the first, but still not particularly pleasant. Willow quickly managed to get over it though, however that was only because she fell into another trancelike state just from watching her bitch's stretched out butt hole sliding up and down on her cock.

Ironically Willow hadn't intended to fuck Faith's ass this morning, at least not until Rory had cum. The redhead had been planning on following Buffy's example and just making her bitch eat her pussy all morning. That was how things started out, but after Faith had licked Willow's pussy to her first cum of the day the Dark Slayer had turned around, stuck her ass in the air and spread her cheeks.

What was Willow supposed to do? Not immediately strap on her biggest dildo and slam it as deep as it would go into Faith's butt hole? After Faith had willingly bent over and spread her ass cheeks without being asked? She was only human... or more accurately only a girl under the effects of a powerful lesbian anal lust spell. There was no way she could have passed up the chance for some butt pounding when the butt in question was offered up so submissively by the formerly dominant Faith Lehane.

So Willow had spent most of her morning fucking Faith's ass. This had become a pretty common occurrence, but the difference was this particular morning she had spend every couple of seconds checking that things with Buffy, Dawn and Rory hadn't started yet. When it did Willow had made sure to order Faith to anally ride her cock while facing away from her, partly so she wouldn't see that Willow wasn't totally focused on her and thus giving her the opportunity to try something, and partly because as Buffy had rightfully guessed Willow loved staring at Faith's ass. The Witch loved staring at Faith's ass even when her cock wasn't inside it, but when her strap-on was sliding in and out of her bitch's butt... oh, it was the most beautiful sight in the world to Willow Rosenberg.

Willow could have happily watched Faith bouncing on her cock for hours, but as the Dark Slayer had been a good bitch this morning there was only fair that the Witch rewarded her. Besides, Willow had promised to Buffy to show Faith who's boss, and she had an idea just how to do that.

Slapping Faith's ass as hard as she could so she got the Slayer's attention Willow barked, "What are you?"

"Your bitch. I'm your bitch." Faith answered weakly without thinking about it.

"And what am I?" Willow asked.

Faith could think of a lot of answers to that, but she wisely went with, "My top. You're my top."

"That's right. You are my bitch and I am your top." Willow beamed, pausing to briefly grope Faith's ass, something she had done quite a few times already during this position, and then added, "And since you've been such a good bitch for me this morning I'm willing to reward you. So, as long as you don't touch your pussy... and you keep repeating what you just told me... you can make yourself cum."

In an instant Faith was jack-hammering her ass hole up and down on Willow's cock as hard as she possibly could. However her joints ached from being in the same position for so long to the point where she just couldn't achieve full speed. So Faith leaned back so that she was almost lying on top of Willow, her hands and feet supporting her weight and thus allowing her to drill her own butt hole on Willow's dick with every ounce of her Slayer strength.

As she violently rode the dildo, violating her own ass on it time and again, Faith thought it would have been nice if she had hesitated, even for a moment, before obeying the redhead. She could have at least threatened the Witch, made it clear she would have her revenge, but Faith just couldn't. She was too horny. Too desperate to cum. And worst of all it just felt natural to obey the redhead.

Faith was truly becoming Willow's bitch. She felt a yearning to do what ever the Witch said, to please her. Oh how Faith wanted to please her top. Faith wanted... no, she was a top. Faith was still a top. She might be anally riding a strap-on and loving every moment of it, while repeatedly saying, "I'm your bitch and you’re my top. I'm your bitch and you’re my top. I'm your bitch and you’re my top."

But... but Faith forgot what ever it was she had been thinking about as her first orgasm hit, the Dark Slayer screaming out loudly as she was rocked with heavenly sensations which only left her with one thought, more.

So the Slayer continued hammering her ass on the Witch's strap-on as orgasm after orgasm powered through her body, some climaxes being so strong it caused her to squirt, her cum shooting out onto the floor like a fountain, the whole time Faith screaming hysterically, "I'm your bitch and you’re my top I'm your bitch and you’re my top I'm your bitch and you’re my top I'm your bitch and you’re my top I'm your bitch and you’re my top!"

Willow just watched in amusement as Faith shamelessly rode her dildo, the brunette using her Slayer stamina to push through climax after climax until after what had to be at least an hour later that supernatural stamina finally ran out. When it did Faith's hands and feet gave way and she collapsed down onto her top, Willow allowing her bitch to lay on top of her for a little while and gasped for breath before she rolled over in a spooning position.

The two cell mates laid like that for quite a while, Faith still in heaven as aftershocks flowed through her body, the dildo still buried in her ass a reminder of the intense ecstasy she had just received.

After giving Faith a chance to recover Willow began nuzzling the Slayer's neck like they were lovers or something, the way her hands began gently caressing Faith's body adding to this illusion. The illusion was quickly broken when Willow slowly began pulling her strap-on out of Faith's ass only to push back in again and repeat the process, the Witch gently butt fucking her bitch as Faith wimpered softly, "Please Will, no more. My ass just can't take it."

"Shhhhh, just relax." Willow cooed.

Faith wimpered again but did as she was told, the Slayer knowing resistance was futile. If she had been in the Witch's position Faith wouldn't have stopped. A bitch's butt was a tool to please a top. It didn't matter if her ass was sore, she was Willow's bitch, if her top was still horny for anal sex all Faith could do was hope that Willow would finish with her soon, or at least get hungry and leave so that Faith's ass would have a chance to heal.

However to Faith's surprise her rectum muscles were able to relax to the point where it became pleasurable again, although this was less because Faith was able to relax, and she was barely able to do that at all, but more because Willow gave her a type of gentle ass stretching which would have made any top proud, because it left a previously exhausted bitch whimpering in pleasure, practically begging for more, and then literally begging for more, "Ooooohhhhh yes, fuck me. Fuck my bitch ass Will. Fuck your bitch's ass hole."

Faith then cried out as Willow gave her sore ass a hard slap before growling in her ear, "That's not what I told you to say."

"I'm sorry Red." Faith blushed, before she began repeating, "I'm your bitch and your my top, I'm your bitch and your my top, I'm your bitch and your my top."

Willow grinned against Faith's neck in between kisses to it as the brunette continued to repeat herself and the redhead kept up a slow but steady butt fucking. These actions rekindled Faith's recently uncovered desire to get her ass fucked while just intensifying Willow's recently uncovered desire to fuck ass. Of course the Dark Slayer had cum hard multiple times very recently while the Witch had only a few unsatisfying climaxes as her bitch had rode her dildo. However despite this Willow was still in a patient mood.

"Do you wanna know why I'm making you say that?" Willow asked.

"I, I guess." Faith said, unsure whether she wanted to know, and unsure whether she should keep saying the words she had been repeating what felt like an eternity.

"Because no matter how many times you, me or even Buffy has said them you just can't seem to get it through that thick head of yours that you're my bitch and I'm your top." Willow snapped before letting out a long sigh, "Every time I think you've finally got it I see you fucking some slut's ass, and it breaks my heart because you're not just defying me, you're trying to be something you're not."

Unable to stop herself Faith protested, "That's not true..."

"Look at me!" Willow interrupted, using her arm to push her upper body up slightly while still allowing her to gently fuck Faith's ass. There was a brief pause, and then Faith turned her head so she was looking at Willow, at which point the redhead continued, "Have you ever cum like you did riding my big dick?"

There was a long pause, and then Faith quietly murmured, "Yes."

"Don't lie to me." Willow growled.

"I'm not." Faith said weakly.

Willow was about to threaten her bitch, then she thought about it, "When was the last time you came that hard?"

There was another long pause and then Faith whispered, "The last time you ass fucked me."

Willow smiled softly, "Then why are you continuing to resist me?"

Faith thought about pleading ignorance but it was clear Willow knew she wasn't completely broken, so she said, "Because I'm nobody's bitch. I'm Faith Lehane. Butt buster extraordinaire. Toughest top Gehanna's ever seen. I can't be some geeky redhead's bitch. No one can make me their bitch..."

"But I did. I made you my bitch, and you love it. You love being my bitch." Willow interrupted, thrusting extra hard into Faith's ass to prove her point, and doing just that if the brunette's moan was anything to go by. When Faith didn't even try for a witty comeback Willow added, "And you know, I could take that reputation away from you."

"Please don't Will, I'll... I'll stop resisting. I'll be the perfect bitch, I swear." Faith promised desperately, "I'll bend over for you, and B, and whoever you want. I'll beg to get my ass fucked and mean it. Fuck, I'll help you break out. I'll even ass fuck Amy into submission for you, just... just let me go back to Gehanna afterwards as a top."

Willow looked thoughtful for a moment and said, "No."

"No?" Faith parroted in disbelief.

"No." Willow said, before explaining, "You can come with us or I can leave you here and come back for you, but when this whole thing is over I'm still going to be a top, and you're still going to be a bottom. It's not fair to you. The real you. So you can admit what you really are in Gehanna or you can leave with your reputation intact, but when we leave there's going to be no more bull shit. You're going to be my bitch and you're going to act like it."

There was a moment of silence as Faith just stared at the redhead before she quietly asked, "Why?"

"Because sooner or later you've got to stop acting like a spoilt brat and start being the submissive bitch you really are." Willow said.

"I mean why me?" Faith said in a mix of despair and anger, "A stud like you could have any bitch, slut or top she wanted. You can even get any guard, or even Governor Morgan. Fuck, you could probably get Amy. Or B."

"I don't want anyone else. I want you." Willow said.

"Why?" Faith asked.

"Because I can't stop thinking about you." Willow admitted, blushing a little even as she continued shamelessly pumping Faith's pooper, "I... I think about you more than anyone else. Ever. More than I ever thought about Oz and Tara. And yeah, 90% of the time I'm thinking about your ass, which I'm obsessed with. I... I think I'm in love with it. Seriously. I'm constantly thinking about the round, juicy but firm cheeks of your perfect bubble butt and the heavenly puckered hole in between them. And you have no idea how many times a day I think about you reaching back and spreading your ass cheeks, offering me your ass hole as a sign of your submission to me. But I think about you too. I think about how beautiful you are when you're not trying to be something you're not... what a natural submissive you are, how much of a turn on it is to remember how I took such a foul mouth butt buster and turned her into my anal whore. In short, I think I'm falling for you Faith. And I know I'm in love with your ass hole. That's why I can't ever let you go. I can't bear the thought of losing you. I can barely bear the thought of going a few hours without being inside your butt. So... I'm sorry Faith, but you're who I want... you're the one I wanted, the one I took and now, have you. The only question left is, how long are you going to keep pretending to be a top?"

Faith blinked in disbelief. The pure want she saw in Willow's eyes... it was like nothing she had ever seen before, and she was... she was flattered! She'd fucked countless guys, girls, bitches, sluts and even tops, but none of them, or the countless others she had passed by, had ever wanted her as much as Willow Rosenberg. And she was flattered, and terrified, and a million other things, but mostly she was confused.

Was she still a top or was she Willow's bitch? Which did she want to be? At that moment she had no idea, but Faith knew if she didn't give Willow and answer soon her chance to stay a top would be gone forever.

So sounding as sincere as she possibly could Faith said, "When we leave... I'll be your bitch. Completely out of the closet, no bullshit."

"And?" Willow questioned expectantly.

"And no more bullshit before we leave either." Faith said, before quickly clarifying, "When we're alone I'm your bitch. No back talk, no whining, no plotting against you or any of that shit. Just me spreading my ass cheeks for you willingly, and doing whatever else you want, not just because that's what you want, but because deep down it's what I want too. I'll be your bitch Will, and you'll be my top."

"Prove it." Willow said, pulling out of Faith's ass and leaning back.

There was a moment's pause, and then Faith flipped over onto her knees, buried her face in the duvet covers, reached back and slowly spread her ass cheeks, presenting her gaping butt hole to her top.

After giving her top a few moments to stare at her open ass hole Faith turned her head so that she was lying on the side of her face and then as clearly as possible said, "Please Red, fuck my ass. Your bitch wants you to fuck her ass. Your bitch wants her top to fuck her ass. I want my top to fuck my ass."

Willow licked her lips wantonly at the sight before her, and then again moments later once she had slammed the entire length of her strap-on through Faith's loosened back passage, Faith's ass so well fucked that the Slayer barely felt any pain as her rectum was violently refilled.

"Keep proving yourself." Willow ordered, "Bounce back against me in your current position and tell me how much you love my big dick."

Faith half moaned, half wimpered as she began moving her ass back and forth on Willow's dildo, the awkward position only allowing her to move slowly which allowed her to focus on what she was telling her top, "I, I love your big dick Will. I love big dick in my ass. I love, ah, I love your big dick in my ass. Ahhhhh fuck, your big dick feels so good in my ass. Mmmmmm, I can't get enough. I love it. Ah, mmmmmm, you, oh, you said you're in love with my ass, well I'm in love with your big dick. I... I think about it all the time. Mmmmmmm, whenever I'm out fucking slut ass, oh, I'm thinking about you fucking my bitch ass. Oh, everytime I see their shit holes stretching for my cock I wish it was my fucking poop shoot wrapped around your big dick. Mmmmmmm, your big dick sliding in and out of my shitter, my ass hole clenching on your big strap-on dick as you pump it in and out of my pooper, mmmmmmmmmm, there's no better feeling in the world."

Willow let Faith continue talking for quite a while as she watched her bitch's butt bouncing up and down on her toy cock, this time the Dark Slayer spreading her cheeks so the Witch could have a better view of her strap-on sliding in and out of the other girl's back door. 

Inevitably watching wasn't enough and Willow couldn't resist beginning to lazily thrust her hips back and forth, fucking Faith's ass at a teasingly slow pace.

"Oooooooooohhhhhhhhh yes Will, fuck me. Fuck my ass." Faith moaned, "Fuck it hard stud!"

"Stud huh?" Willow grinned.

"Yeah, stud. Mmmmmm, you're a total stud Will." Faith groaned.

"Well, why don't you tell me how much of a stud I am. And take your hands off your butt cheeks so you can really start bouncing on my big dick while you're doing it." Willow said.

Quick as a flash Faith's hands were on the bed, pushing herself first up and then backwards and forwards as fast as she could, drilling her own ass hole on Willow's strap-on while moaning like a whore.

In between her moans Faith shamelessly told Willow, "You're a stud Red, a total ass wrecking stud. The biggest stud I've ever known. Ooooooohhhhh fuuuuccckkkk! Mmmmmm, you're such a stud you made the biggest, baddest stud in Gehanna your bitch. You got the big bad Faith Lehane bending over for you whenever you fucking want. Fuck, I'm even spreading my fucking cheeks for you! Fuck you're such a stud! Mmmmmmm, fuck, you got me Will. Slamming my fucking shitter on your big fucking dick. Mmmmmm, fuck you slam shit hole goooooooddddd! You fuck my shit pipe sooooo fuuuucccckkkkiiiinnnngggggg goooodddddd! Oh fuck! Fuck you're such a stud Will! I fucking wish you'd shown what a stud you are back in Sunnydale. Aaaaahhhhh ooooooohhhhhhh, fuck, if you had just bent me over and ass fucked me right from the start I'd still be with you and B as your submissive little bitch!"

"Am I as big a stud as Buffy?" Willow asked, having a feeling she knew the answer Faith would give her regardless whether it was true, but deciding she wanted to believe it anyway as she was enjoying getting her ego stroked.

"B? Fuck, B ain't got shit on you Red." Faith moaned as Willow began to ass fuck her a little harder, "She's just another wannabe like all the other tops around here. You and me, we're the real deal. Mmmmmmm, we can wreck asses in ways B can't even dream of. Her technique is sloppy and she doesn't even know how to use her own strength and speed right. We can, but the differences I'm taking it in the ass right now, so I think it's pretty fucking safe to say you're the only real top left in this shit hole Will. Mmmmmmmm, the way you fuck my shit hole shows that! Mmmmmmmm, fuck, your such a stud, yoooouuuuurrrr suuuucccchhhhhhh aaaaaa fuuuuuccccckkkkkkiiiiiiiinnnnnnngggg sttttttuuuuuuudddddddd!"

Faith expected to be punished for badmouthing B, but instead Willow seemed to be turned on by the idea she was the better top and rewarded Faith with a harder butt fucking, the Witch slowly increasing the speed of her thrusts into the Dark Slayer's ass until she was fucking Faith's butt as hard as she could.

Then it was like suddenly a power switch had been turned on, Willow's thrusts immediately turning vicious until almost literally bowel wrecking. Her dildo pounded in and out of Faith's ass with inhuman speed and strength, the strap-on ripping apart the Slayer's back passage like never before. It was harder than anything Faith had ever even seen before, her rectum literally feeling like it was being torn apart by the force of the sodomy. The pain would have been beyond unbearable if it hadn't been for the ecstasy overwhelming the Dark Slayer, Faith squealing happily as she was sent hurtling over the edge of an orgasm.

"That's it, cum for me bitch! Cum for me my bitch! Cum for your top!" Willow yelled, momentarily taking her hand off Faith's hip to smack her bitch's ass as she continued to fuck it.

The force of the blow made Faith feel like a huge truck had just crashed full speed into her butt, something even more heavy and strong constantly slamming against her aching ass cheeks as her rectum was ram raided. All these things left no doubt in Faith's mind Willow had used some type of spell to make herself stronger, which meant the brunette really was figuratively and literally fucked.

Even though the sensations of her orgasm were racking her body Faith tried to pull away, push herself far enough forwards so that the strap-on got removed from her ass, giving her at least a second of rest. But Willow effortlessly pulled her back, the redhead now moving Faith back and forth while pounding in and out of her pooper to ensure there was no way the butt fucking could be any harder or faster than what it was. Faith tried a few more times, but it quickly became clear her Slayer strength was no match for the Witch's strength. The Slayer was no match for the Witch.

All Faith could do was screamed joyfully as she was brutally sodomised to climax after climax until she no longer cared whether Gehanna's magic could heal her ass or whether she would ever truly regain status as a top or anything else that wasn't the wonderful feeling of that big strap-on dick pounding in and out of her butt hole.

Faith was right, Willow had used a spell to make herself stronger, and she was loving every minute of it. The redhead wasn't sure it would work as it was the most powerful spell she had tried using since coming to Gehanna, and it was so soon after she had used other pretty powerful spells, but it had worked. The fact it did meant either her powers were becoming stronger or they were becoming more resistant to being drained. Either way Willow was loving the results.

Why had she been so worried before? Who cares that it resulted in a little headache or two? All Willow needed to do was to take a little aspirin and she'd be fine. And anyway, a few headaches was worth feeling this powerful.

In battle Willow preferred to use spells to keep her distance and she would of course never have tried anything like this on her beloved Tara, but this kind of spell seemed tailor made for bitch fucking.

Willow was even regretting not trying it sooner. If she had Faith would have probably been completely broken after the first couple of ass fuckings considering how much the Dark Slayer was squealing in delight, Willow's bitch having so many multiple orgasms it became hard for the redhead to tell exactly when Faith was cumming.

The bad ass Slayer was a total mess, her body shaking and her hair sticking to her body because she was sweating so much, and she looked like she was about to collapse at any second, and yet Willow had barely broken a sweat. That fact, more than any of Faith's words made Willow feel like a stud. That she was using magic to achieve this meant nothing, it was after all her power. Her power which was completely owning the Dark Slayer.

Wanting to continue owning the Dark Slayer more than she'd ever wanted anything else in her life Willow pounded as deep and hard into Faith's ass hole as her newly conjured up strength would allow her for what seemed like hours. As she did this Faith came countless times until she could no longer hold herself upright, the upper part of her body crashing back down onto the bed while her ass only remained in the air because of Willow's vise-like grip on her hips.

Willow became completely obsessed with fucking Faith's ass as hard as she could, the Witch refusing to end the brutal butt pounding until the formerly mighty Slayer passed out from all her anally induced orgasms. Even then Willow wanted to continue, to just use Faith's ass for as long as it took for her to be truly satisfied. Considering Faith was her bitch it almost seemed like the natural thing to do, but Willow quickly realised that was Gehanna's magic talking. And possibly the spell. However that didn't mean she was about to go soft.

So, after a few more hard thrusts to get another orgasm for herself, Willow suddenly stopped, her strap-on completely buried within Faith's ass. Looking down at her hips pressed against Faith's butt cheeks and knowing there was a massive dildo deeply entrenched in Faith's rectum brought a smile to the Witch's face. This was followed by a wicked grin after Willow had cautiously let go of the right side of Faith's hip, the brunette's body slumping a little but not falling thanks to the strong grip the redhead still had on the left side of her hip, the Slayer held in place as the Witch raised her right hand and began bringing it down hard on her bitch's right butt cheek, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK!

Faith stirred and whimpered, but that wasn't enough for Willow who quickly switched over, holding the Dark Slayer in place with her right hand as she used her left to smack Faith's ass, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK!

Willow's original goal of waking Faith was soon a complete success, as evidenced by her increasingly loud crying, but the redhead was having so much fun she found she couldn't help but continue. Besides Faith's ass was turning red so quickly, and her cheeks were jiggling so beautifully, and the sound of the blows and the Slayer's cries were so sweet Willow decided just to continue spanking Faith for as long as she felt like it, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK!

Before her ass cheeks even turned red the Dark Slayer was bawling like crazy, crying harder and louder than ever before in her life, even more than the first time the Witch had spanked her. While the humiliation of the first time and all the times that followed remained the spanking seemed particularly vicious, far more so than the others, and was obviously more forceful and therefore painful. To make matters worse Willow's strap-on dick was still completely buried inside Faith's butt and every time the redhead smacked her ass Faith's rectum muscles would clench down painfully on the anal intruder.

However Faith was in such a submissive mood even if she had been a match for Willow's strength, which she currently wasn't, she wouldn't have done anything to stop the Witch. As it was Faith acted the perfect submissive bitch, not uttering one word of complaint even as her butt was brutalised.

Faith even somehow found the strength to keep her ass in the air when Willow cautiously let go of her completely, thus allowing the Witch to spank her more easily, even delivering vicious double slaps to her already dark red behind.

SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK SMACK. SMACK. SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK SMACK, SMACK SMACK, SMACK SMACK, SMACK SMACK. SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK. SMACK SMACK, SMACK SMACK, SMACK SMACK, SMACK SMACK, SMACK SMACK, SMACK SMACK. SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK, SMACK.

"Now Faith, are you sorry for losing consciousness?" Willow grinned, finally pausing the spanking before delivering another double hit, SMACK SMACK.

"OWWWWWW, yes, I'm sorry Will." Faith whimpered.

"As you should be." Willow said, delivering another double butt slap, SMACK SMACK, "A bitch should remain conscious as long as her top is using her and not become so overwhelmed with her own selfish pleasure. I butt fuck you for my pleasure, not yours."

"I know, I'm sorry Will. It won't happen again. I know my ass is for your pleasure... AHHHHHH" Faith grovelled, meaning to continue before another double blow to her butt had her crying out, SMACK SMACK!

"Well here's you're chance to make it up to me." Willow interrupted, quickly pulling out and then watching with glee as Faith remained in place and then slowly reached back to spread her ass cheeks, presenting her gaping ass hole to her top. Licking her lips at the sight of that loosely stretched back hole Willow asked, "What are you?"

"Your bitch." Faith answered without hesitation, "I'm your bitch Will. I'm Willow Rosenberg's bitch, and she's my top."

"And you're sorry for what?" Willow asked.

"Losing consciousness." Faith quickly replied.

"And?" Willow pushed.

"And..." Faith repeated, having to think about it for a moment, "I'm sorry for all the shit I've given you since you got here. I'm... I'm sorry I tried to make you my bitch. I'm sorry for what I did back in Sunnydale. I'm sorry Will, I'm just, I'm so sorry."

Faith sounded genuine, and for her sake Willow hoped she was, "Prove it."

For a few moments Faith remained in place, at first awaiting further instructions, and then wondering exactly how she could prove she was sorry.

When she finally acted Faith moved slowly, first letting go of her butt cheeks and turning around before dropping to her knees in front of Willow who was now standing a few inches from the bed. After looking up the redhead for a few long seconds Faith lowered her head down and kissed her top's feet.

"I'm sorry... I'm sorry... I'm sorry..." Faith repeated over and over in between each kiss as she slid her lips all over both of Willow's feet and then up her legs to the dildo strapped firmly around her waist.

Faith briefly glanced up at Willow again before swallowing the head of the strap-on, tasting the deepest part of her rectum on the toy cock. Slowly Faith sucked every bit of her ass juice off the tip of the dildo, then lowered her mouth halfway down the shaft and began bobbing her head up and down. As she did this Faith sucked unnecessarily loudly, the whole time glancing up at her top in the hopes of seeing some approval. Instead Willow looked almost indifferent.

This was just Willow playing the top role. In reality she was giddy with happiness at how eagerly Faith cleaned her cock of ass juice, Willow's expression seeming to make the Dark Slayer only work harder to please her top.

Lower and lower Faith's mouth went down until it reached the base, the brunette choking as she kept the head of the fake dick deeply lodged inside her throat for several long seconds, tears even forming in her eyes. Then she began bobbing her head up and down again, this time giving the entire length of Willow's strap-on and incredibly thorough blow job.

Once Faith was sure the cock was completely cleaned of butt juice she kissed her way up the rest of Willow's body, gently saying sorry in between each kiss.

Then, after struggling to look the dominant stud standing before her in the eye for a few moments, Faith finally managed it and said, "I'm sorry. No more shit. I'm your bitch, and your my total stud of a top."

For a few seconds the two girls just stared at each other for what felt like an eternity. Then Willow smiled, leant forward and gently kissed Faith.

This took Faith completely off guard and she had no idea how to react. Her body made up its mind for her though and she melted into her top who gently and firmly held her as her tongue entered her mouth.

Before Gehanna Faith always took control even with something like a kiss. Now for the first time she was completely subservient during a make out session, welcoming Willow's tongue into her mouth and gently worshipping it whenever the redhead's tongue wasn't bullying her own. It... it was nice. Soft. Intimate even.

It was like nothing Faith had ever experienced before, not with any guy or girl before Gehanna, and certainly not within the prison. Hell, she hadn't even kissed anyone in the prison. Kissing was for sluts in love, or for weak tops who actually cared about their bitches. Kissing was a sign of weakness and Faith hadn't missed it. Then again kissing had never been this good.

When the kiss was finally broken both Willow and Faith were left breathless, the two of them panting heavily for a few moments before Willow's stomach growled.

"Excuse me." Willow said automatically, before quickly adding, "I mean, it looks like I worked up an appetite fucking your bitch ass. So, go get your top some food."

Faith let out a little girlish squeal as Willow roughly smacked her beaten red tushie, "Yes Will. Right away Will."

"Good girl." Willow grinned, laying back down on her bed and watching as her Slayer bitch gathered up her clothes. Faith was quick to put on her shirt and even slid on her shoes right after she put her pants back around her ankles, intending to quickly pull them up and get out of the cell. Then she heard Willow yell, "Good bitch, wiggle your freshly fucked ass at me. That's so hot."

Realising her positioning Faith paused and then slowly pulled up her pants, wiggling her gaping ass hole and badly beaten butt pretty much directly in Willow's face. She even put a little extra effort into it just before her pants reached her ass cheeks, inspiring Willow to reach forward and deliver another rough smack to Faith's butt which had the bad ass Slayer squealing girlishly and pulling up her pants the rest of the way.

"Now, get the food."

"Yes Will." Faith said, quickly leaving.

Willow waited several minutes after Faith left and then undid the spell. She had prepared for pain but nothing as bad as what she got, Willow's scream echoing throughout the room as she writhed around on the bed. It was so bad Willow swore she blacked out as for a moment or two there seemed to be just blackness, then she slowly became more aware again and the pain began to fade.

The redhead sighed. She was lucky that Gehanna obviously healed more than just stretched butt holes. If it didn't she would probably still be unconscious by the time Faith returned and that would have probably made to much of a tempting target no matter how broken the Dark Slayer was.

Thinking about Faith caused Willow to sigh again, although this time for a very different reason.

It was beyond perverted all things considering but Willow really was becoming attached to Faith, to the point where the idea of life without her seemed... unacceptable.

Willow just hope Faith felt the same way and they were done with the rebellious Faith shit.

*

At that moment Faith was also reflecting on their relationship, although she was doing it crying in a toilet stall.

She had personally thrown out everybody using it and jammed the door shut so only she or someone else with impressive strength could open it, but that was of little comfort at that point.

Her ass hurt so bad she couldn't even bear the thought of sitting down so she was just staring at herself in one of the mirrors of one of the sinks.

After a few moments Faith turned around, pull down her pants and looked over her shoulder. Faith forced herself to look at her red and swollen ass cheeks and the once tiny hole in between which was now spread open wide, allowing her to see deep into her own bowels.

She was a Slayer for fuck sakes. The biggest, baddest top Gehanna had ever known. Why the fuck did she keep letting this shit happen? Why was she loving every fucking second of being Willow Rosenberg's bitch? And why the fucking fuck fuck did she want to walk into the middle of the canteen with the redheaded geek, pull down her pants so everyone could see her gaping ass hole and proudly proclaim Willow Rosenberg was her top.

This shit needed to end. She was going crazy. She couldn't be a top and a bitch. It was killing her. She needed to make Willow her bitch, and she needed to do it soon otherwise there wouldn't be a speck of dominance left in her. She needed to make Willow pay. She needed to bend over, NO. FUCK. She needed to get her head straight, and then something needed to change. She couldn't go on like this.

Chapter Text

Joan awoke with a loud gasp as her nipples were roughly pinched, the horror of yesterday flooding back to her in an instant as she looked up into the eyes of her new top.

"Quiet bitch." Paige growled as she began to fondle her new bitch's big tits, "My new little friend over there's still sleeping, so you're going to be very quiet while I'm playing with you, or else."

Not bothering to elaborate any further Paige ducked her head down, took one of Joan's nipples into her mouth and began roughly sucking on it.

After all Paige felt she had made it clear yesterday what would happen if Joan tried to fuck with her. Of course she would only be too happy to make it clear again if Joan hadn't got it through her head first time round, but for right now Paige wanted to concentrate on satisfying her newly acquired need for lesbian sex, starting with Joan's big tits.

Most of these new desires flowing through Paige's body were telling her to fuck Joan's big round ass or make the redheaded bitch worship her body with her mouth and tongue, but Paige just couldn't ignore those wonderfully huge tits.

It was like all of a sudden she totally understood guys fascination with boobs, especially big ones, Paige feeling like she could suck on these massive titties all day long.

As Paige began to slide her tongue around and over Joan's nipples in between long rough sucks Joan found it increasingly difficult to stay quiet. In fact she found it impossible and could only hope her new top wouldn't punish her for softly moaning in pleasure.

In all fairness it wasn't really her fault. Paige's mouth and tongue were working over Joan's nipples ten times better than any man Joan had ever been with... and the way her hands were cupping her breasts... fingers playing with the free nipple... it was almost too much to bear.

Things only seemed to grow in intensity when one of those knowing hands slid downwards in between Joan's legs, Joan suddenly very happy she had been too tired to try and put anything on last night as there was no barrier for Paige to get at her pussy.

Paige took full advantage of this, shoving two fingers inside of Joan's cunt the second her hand reached the other woman's sex.

Joan gasped just as she had done when she had woken up, only this gasp was one of total pleasure. She then blushed as her top smiled around her left nipple, Paige clearly discovering just how wet Joan was. Not that she could possibly miss it. 

After the oh so brief pause that was Paige gloating at how wet Joan was the brunette began to fuck her redheaded bitch, Paige's fingers pounding in and out of Joan's welcoming pussy as Joan struggled not to scream out in pleasure.

Thanks to how ready for a fucking Joan was, the speed and roughness of the fucking, and the way Paige curled her fingers to hit her bitch's G-spot meant that Joan was ready to cum in only a few pleasure filled minutes. However just as Joan felt herself reaching the point of no return Paige abruptly pulled her finger out of the redhead, staring her menacingly in the eye while doing it.

It seemed like Paige was challenging Joan to complain, but Joan was too smart for that. Instead she remained quiet and obediently sucked Paige's fingers clean when the brunette shoved them in her mouth.

"You wanna cum bitch?" Paige asked challengingly, Joan just silently but quickly nodding her head in reply, "Then make me cum. You wanna cum, make me cum."

Before Joan could ask how exactly Paige wanted her to do that the brunette got up and positioned her body so that her pussy was hovering over Joan's face. Paige slowly lowered herself down until her womanhood was pressed against Joan's lips and then said, "You know what to do, bitch."

Even if this hadn't happened multiple times last night Joan would have known what Paige was expecting. The difference was unlike the first time this happened last night Joan didn't hesitate. She had learned her lesson about hesitating.

So Joan quickly stuck out her tongue and began sliding it all over Paige's pussy lips, finding a sense of pride as Paige moaned softly, "Ooooooooohhhhhhhhh yeeeeeeeeessssssss, that's it, lick me you fucking cunt! Lick my pussy like the good little dyke bitch you are."

Paige's words were something of a turn off as they reminded Joan of her now submissive status towards the other woman, which filled her with shame, annoyance and even anger. However to make this dominant woman moan like a whore was exhilarating.

In the world Joan lived men ruled the world and she had used her beauty and intelligence to make life as comfortable for herself as possible under the circumstances. In her new world women ruled and it was unfortunate her chances of ruling with them had been taken away from her. However it was possible she could manipulate the system as she had done before and use her feminine wiles to get ahead.

Besides there was something so appealing about having someone supposedly dominant moaning from her touch. Right now for instance, Paige might have made Joan her bitch, but now despite the position Joan felt like she was in charge. She had Paige writhing against her mouth, and that had to count for something.

"Yes, yes, yes, yes, yeeeeeeessssssss! Lick me you big titted bitch! Lick my fucking twat just like that!" Paige moaned as quietly as she could as she grinded her pussy on Joan's face, "Mmmmmmmm, get that tongue inside me. Oh yes, I wanna feel it deep inside my fucking pussy, ooooooooh, mmmmmmmm, yeeeeeeessssssss, I wanna feel your dyke tongue fucking me. I wanna ooooooooohhhhhhhhh!"

Paige couldn't stop a loud cry from escaping her lips as Joan's tongue entered her twat. The entire thing buried itself deep inside her love hole and began steadily thrusting in and out, Joan fucking her just like Paige wanted.

The sensation of getting fucked like she wanted to be made it difficult for Paige to keep quiet, and although she tried it seemed only a matter of time before Kaitlin was awoken by the sound. The younger girl was stirring already, and while Paige felt her new friend had earned some rest it was becoming increasingly clear she couldn't stay quiet for much longer.

For a brief moment Paige considered ordering Joan to slow down, let this cunt lapping session last a little longer than previous sessions. That would no doubt be pleasant, but before Paige had a chance to decide one way or another Joan's tongue picked up its speed, fucking Paige to the edge of climax.

Having no intention of waiting for her first climax of the day Paige, figuring there was no way she could keep quiet through orgasm, decided now was the time to wake Kaitlin up.

So Paige closed eyes and screamed out the top of her lungs, "YES, YES, YEEEEEESSSSSSS! FUCK ME YOU LITTTLE BITCH! MMMMMMMMM, FUCK ME WITH YOUR DYKE TONGUE. OOOOOOOOHHHHHHHH FUUUUUUUCCCCCCKKKKKKK MEEEEEEEE! FUUUUUUUCCCCCCKKKKKKK MYYYYYYYY PUUUUSSSSYYYYY! OH YES, OH YES, OH YEEEEEESSSSSS, FUUUUUUUCCCCCCKKKKKKK!"

After blinking her eyes open Kaitlin smiled as she watched Paige cumming hard all over Joan's face, Kaitlin just about able to hear the sound of the redheaded bitch gulping down as much of the girl cream as she could while the rest no doubt covered her face.

Waiting until Paige's body had stopped lightly shaking Kaitlin called out, "Do you mind if I have a go?"

Slowly opening her eyes Paige smiled, "With her mouth."

"Yeah." Kaitlin grinned, and then anticipating Paige's next question added, "Have her crawl over here and get in between my legs. I don't want to get up."

"Sure... you heard her bitch-tits, go lick my friend's pussy." Paige ordered her bitch, smacking Joan's tits for emphasis.

Joan cried out in pain but didn't hesitate to do what she was told, getting off the floor she had been forced to sleep on and crawling up onto the bed where Kaitlin was lying. Wasting no time Joan extended her tongue and immediately began licking Kaitlin's pussy, sliding it first just up and down the soft lips, and then all sorts of directions, making Kaitlin moan, "Yes, that's it, mmmmmmmm, oh lick me. Lick my little teen pussy just like that. Ooooooooh, fuck yeah, lick my little pussy just like a dyke bitch should."

As Kaitlin continued to 'verbally encourage' Joan the teen top imagined the same thing she had done all through last night, namely that the redhead in between her thighs was her mother. 

It was a very familiar fantasy for Kaitlin, the idea that was her Mom's tongue first sliding all over her pussy lips, and then pushing deep into her love hole making the sensations she was feeling even hotter.

Reaching down Kaitlin grabbed hold of Joan's hair and shoved the older woman's face deeper into her cunt. Joan got the message and tongue fucked her harder, pushing Kaitlin closer and closer to that orgasm she was craving.

In a further attempt to encourage the redheaded bitch Kaitlin cried out, "Yeeeeesssssss, mmmmmmmm, oooooooohhhhhh, fuck me. Fuck me with your dyke tongue. Oh yes, that feels so good. Mmmmmmmmm,you're getting so good at this. You're getting so good at eating pussy. Aaaaahhhhh, ooooooohhhhhhh, mmmmmmmm, yeah, eat that pussy! Make me cum! Fuck, mmmmmmmm, fuck my teen twat with your little dyke tongue and I'll feed you my cum you nasty little lezzie bitch!"

Paige just watched the show for a little while, partly to get her strength back, partly because it was one of the hottest things she'd ever seen. However it wasn't long before watching wasn't enough and Paige had to rejoin the fun.

So after grabbing one of the discarded strap-on dildos off the floor and strapping around her waist Paige got into position behind Joan. Then, after exchanging a brief smile with Kaitlin, Paige reached forward and spread Joan's big, meaty butt cheeks, exposing her bitch's ass hole which despite many hours of rough anal sex had returned to its previous virgin tightness.

As a top Paige knew she was well within her rights if she just shoved every inch of the dry cock into Joan's unlubricated ass, but without a crowd Paige was willing to show some compassion. Besides, Joan's butt hole looked yummy. So after licking her lips Paige lent forward and spat onto Joan's puckered back door, and then stuck out her tongue and began sliding all over the supposed to be exit only hole Paige was moments away from violently fucking.

Joan moaned softly into Kaitlin's pussy, surprised just how pleasurable something so perverted as getting her ass hole licked could be. This wasn't something either of the tops had done to her last night, and it certainly wasn't something she'd ever allowed to happen in her previous existence. Even the thought of it had never crossed Joan's mind. However as Paige's tongue caressed her butt hole with increasing force and passion Joan couldn't deny how good it felt. It wasn't quite as shamefully pleasurable as getting her ass fucked, but Joan knew it was only a short matter of time before a dildo entered her back there again so she should enjoy the reasonably gentle treatment while it lasted.

The reasonably gentle treatment didn't last that long as when Paige was sure her bitch's butt hole was nice and wet she spat on her hand and rubbed her saliva all over her strap-on. After a few moments of that Paige pressed her dildo to Joan's ass hole and thrust forwards with all her might, that tiny puckered ring spreading widely to allow the head of the fake cock to pass through it and deep into the redhead's bowels.

Paige grinned wickedly as she heard her bitch squealing into Kaitlin's cunt as she roughly entered the redhead's back passage. That grin only got wider as Paige forced every inch of her strap-on deep into Joan's shitty depths and began roughly butt fucking her bitch, Paige taking great delight in making Joan squeal for her as she sodomised the other woman. 

Deep down Paige knew she shouldn't be enjoying this so much. She was under a powerful lesbian anal lust spell which she should be fighting and finding a way to break, not giving in and indulging in her newly acquired desire of fucking women up the ass. However the lust Paige was feeling was so great... it felt like she needed to fuck girl butt. And the feeling of another woman's mouth and tongue worshipping her cunt was almost just as addictive as the feeling of strapping on a nice big dildo and using it to pound some chick's ass.

If she was going to even think about getting out of her current predicament Paige was going to need a bitch constantly at her beck and call just to keep the lust at bay, and there was no better candidate than the snooty redhead. After all, not only had Joan pissed her off but the voluptuous vixen had turned out to be quite a catch what with those huge tits of hers, and her mouth and tongue, and that big round juicy ass which was jiggling right now so hypnotically as Paige pounded into it... it all just seemed to make Joan the perfect bitch.

Feeling the need to emphasise this Paige slapped Joan's big ass roughly and yelled, "Mmmmm yeah, take it bitch! Take my big fat cock up your big fat ass! Mmmmmm, fuck yeahhhhh, take it! Oh fuck, I love this big ass of yours. I love fucking this big ass of yours. Mmmmmmm, these big fat butt cheeks feel so good against my thighs. I love watching these big fat butt cheeks jiggling while I'm fucking your tight little ass hole. I love it so fucking much. Combined with your huge tits you're the perfect bitch, and you're all mine. I own your big fat fucking ass, and don't you forget it bitch!"

Paige continued the verbal and anal assault, humiliating Joan as her traitorous body rushed towards climax. Joan hated that she loved this treatment, hated that she shoved herself backwards against the rectum wrecking thrusts, hated that she could feel another monster orgasm approaching, but there was nothing she could do to stop the brutal butt fucking so she might as well enjoy it.

Unfortunately Paige was making it very difficult for Joan to do that, "Oh fuck yeahhhh, take it you dirty skank! Take it all! Take every single inch of my cock up your stupid fat ass! Mmmmmm, get used to this bitch, because this is your life now. Bending over and taking it up the ass is now the purpose of your existence. That, mmmmm, oh, and eating pussy. Oh fuck, mmmmmmmm, and my bitch eats pussy good, doesn't she Kaitlin?"

"Fuuuuccccckkkkkkkk yeeeeeeessssssss! Oooooooohhhhhhhh, oh fuck, she eats pussy soooooooooo fuuuuuuuucccccccckkkkkkiiiiiinnnnnnnngggggggg gooooooooodddddddd!" Kaitlin screamed as she grinded her cunt into Joan's face, "Mmmmmmmm, fuck, her tongue was sooooooo fucking made for this. Ohhhhhhh, I'm so close, oh, aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh, fuck I'm going to, I'm going to cuuuuuummmmmmmmm!"

With two handfuls of Joan's hair Kaitlin forced the older woman's head as deep into her pussy as it would go, the teen's body shaking as she rode out her orgasm. It was just as wonderful as all the other orgasms Joan's tongue had given her last night, or at least by the end of last night when Joan had really got the hang of pleasing another woman with her tongue. And just like all those other times it was the thought of a different redhead which really sent Kaitlin into the stratosphere.

Meanwhile Joan was just glad of the warning as it had allowed her to close her eyes tight as the latest flood of cum washed over her face. Joan did her best to swallow the young girl's liquid of course, partly because she would be punished if she didn't at least try, but to Joan's shame mostly because she loved the taste. However it was very difficult for Joan to swallow the teen's yummy cream when moments, groans and screams of pleasure were being forced out of her mouth as the sodomy became almost ridiculously violent.

Paige's thighs were smacking into the redhead's big round butt cheeks so hard Joan felt like she was getting brutally spanked. Any woman with a shred of dignity would have been put off by such a thing, but it seemed Joan had been left with no dignity at all so the feeling of Paige's flesh smacking against her own only added to the perverted pleasure Joan was feeling. And the feeling of that big dildo savagely slamming in and out of that supposed to be never touched hole sent more pleasurable thrills through Joan than should have been possible.

To add to Joan's feeling of shame when Kaitlin finally pushed her head away, and moved backwards to seemingly just to watch the show, Joan was happy. Not because she would no longer be pleasuring another woman with her mouth and tongue like she should have been, and if anything there was sadly part of her that missed it. What made Joan happy was now she could concentrate on her own sick pleasure. The rest of the world quickly fell away so that the only things in Joan's world where Paige's thighs smacking into her meaty ass cheeks hard enough to make them jiggle and the massive dildo violently pounding in and out of her stretched ass hole.

Joan was so lost in the perverted pleasure that at first she didn't notice her top was trying to get her attention, although it could have been because Paige continued to pound her pooper so hard it was easy for her mistake the brunette's hand smacking her ass for the dominant woman's thighs smacking into her big butt cheeks.

Frustrated that the rough spanking didn't get Joan's attention Paige reached down, grabbed a handful of red hair and pulled it upwards, treating them like reigns as she continued slamming Joan's shitter. When Joan cried out, a clear sign to Paige she had finally got her attention, Paige screamed, "I SAID WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU WHORE?"

"I'M YOUR BITCH! I'M YOUR BIG TITTED FAT ASSED BITCH!" Joan screamed back, before she whimpered and moaned like a whore, "I'm your bitch. Oh, your ass slut. Uhhh, your anal whore. Mmmmmmm, your pussy loving dyke. Ooooooohhhhhh, I'll be anything you want me to be, please just fuck me and make me cum."

Joan couldn't see the big smile on Paige's face but she could sense it was there as the other woman effortlessly ass fucked her to climax, Joan continuing to moan like a whore as she went hurtling towards the edge, and then over it. Then, as pure ecstasy rocked her body, Joan made sounds a whore would have too much dignity to ever make, the redhead becoming nothing but a fuck hole, a mare mounted and used by a stallion.

Paige became just as lost in the ass fucking as Joan, relentlessly pounding into her bitch's butt as the stimulator on her clit and the feeling of power she got sent Paige over the edge of climax after climax. Paige powered through every orgasm, determine to get as much pleasure as she could out of fucking her bitch in the ass, not really caring Joan was also cumming hard as a result of the rectum ramming. After all, that was just a by-product.

What did get Paige's attention was Kaitlin attempting to get dressed, Paige giving one final thrust so that her strap-on was completely embedded in Joan's butt before she called out to her friend, "Where are you going? Don't you want another piece of this bitch ass?"

"I'd love too. But I don't want to get so carried away butt fucking her that I neglected my poor Mom who's just waiting for me to fuck her up the ass and make her my bitch." Kaitlin said, looking longingly at Joan.

The look didn't go unnoticed by Paige who pulled out of Joan's back passage, moved round to the side and spread her bitch's butt cheeks, exposing the redhead's gaping butt hole. "Oh come on, can you really tell me you're not going to give this sweet little shit hole another fucking?"

"Well..." Kaitlin said, licking her lips thoughtfully as she stared lustfully at the already well fucked back hole, "I guess one quick butt fucking wouldn't hurt."

"Att’a girl." Paige said, continuing to spread Joan's ass cheeks as Kaitlin strapped on a dildo, got into position behind the older woman and slammed her cock into the gaping open ass hole. Then Paige laughed, "Fuck yeah, pound the bitch! Pound my bitch's pooper. Drill that little hole hard and deep!"

"Oh yeah, gonna fuck her ass real hard... real deep..." Kaitlin moaned, mostly to herself, right before she began thrusting in and out of Joan's ass, quickly increasing the pace until she was ass fucking the older woman hard and deep just like she said she would.

"Yes that's it, fuck her ass just like that. Mmmmmm, that so fucking hot." Paige moaned, continuing to encourage Kaitlin and spread Joan's ass cheeks for a few minutes, thoroughly enjoying the sight of Kaitlin's big dildo pumping in and out of Joan's stretched out shit hole.

As oddly beautiful as Paige found watching Joan's back door stretched to allow Kaitlin's strap-on to slam in and out of it the impact of Kaitlin's hips against Paige's hands were not as oddly pleasant so the brunette did eventually remove them. When she did it wasn't as easy to see Kaitlin's cock pounding Joan's ass hole, although watching the redhead's butt cheeks jiggle from the impact of the fucking was a nice consolation.

Nevertheless Paige felt compelled to join the fun in another way. And it didn't take her long to figure out another way.

So, moving so she was kneeling in front of her bitch Paige aimed her dildo at Joan's mouth, waited for it to open in its latest long moan, and then shove her strap-on deep into the older woman's gullet, happily crying out, "Suck it bitch! Suck the cock which was up your fat ass a couple of seconds ago while you're still taking my friend's cock up your big bubble butt. Mmmmmm, fuck yeahhhhh, take it in both ends bitch! Take it in both ends like the whore you are!"

"Oh yeah, oh fuck, you heard your owner you fucking bitch! Suck it! Mmmmm, suck that big ass flavoured cock while you take it in your big skanky ass from me!" Kaitlin yelled as she continue to butt fuck Joan hard, "Fuck, mmmmmmmmm, take it in the ass! Take it up the butt and in your mouth you dirty skanky whore! Oooooooooh, take it in both ends like a good little slutty ho!"

If Joan's mind had been functioning normally she would have been deeply offended by all the continuous insults. However in her heightened state of arousal every insult sent a surge of pleasure rushing through her body which either pushed her closer to a climax or pushed her over the edge of her latest one.

Either way it was incredibly shameful but Joan was beyond the point she could truly care. All that mattered to her at this point was the ecstasy she was feeling as a result of that big dick pounding in and out of her ass hole. Well, that and giving Paige the best blow job she could possibly give her, Joan sucking on that strap-on more passionately than any real cock she had ever had in her mouth.

Eventually the other two girls switched places, Kaitlin shoving her cock down Joan's throat as Paige shoved her cock up the redhead's ass, Joan joyfully taking both like the shameless whore she had once again been turned into.

The rumbling in Kaitlin's stomach told her it was a mistake to miss breakfast, and she really shouldn't miss lunch. Her mind told her that while spending a little time practising for her Mom had been a good idea she was now confident enough in her butt fucking skills to make her Mom her bitch, and it was way beyond the time that she should do so. However fucking the redheaded bitch was really, really addictive.

Kaitlin just couldn't get enough of taking her cock fresh from Joan's ass and shoving it into the bitch's mouth, watching her gag and grimace in disgust before submissively beginning to suck on the toy with increasing enthusiasm, eventually either taking it down her throat by choice or because Kaitlin began fucking her mouth. That mouth was pretty good at eating pussy too, Kaitlin unable to resist briefly removing her strap-on now and then so Joan could wrap those lips around her cunt and tongue fuck her to climax. And then there was that butt... that big, heavenly butt which jiggled as Kaitlin pounded into it... and that once tiny shit hole which was oh so welcoming, allowing Kaitlin's big strap-on inside it easily and yet holding the dick so wonderfully tightly as Kaitlin used it.

Ironically through it all Kaitlin found herself imagining a different redhead in Joan's position. The redhead who gave birth to her, and then did an incredibly bad job of raising her. And yet, while Kaitlin could have probably been fucking that redhead right now, the anticipation was almost just as good. Almost.

*

“This is the stuff - it’ll paralyse a horse,” the slut beamed, looking immensely pleased with herself.

“You sure?” Faith leant against a wall and chewed on the matchstick in her mouth, “I want it to paralyse her… not kill her or send her into convulsions. It’ll be no fun if she’s frothing at the mouth or stone dead.”

“I’m sure,” the slut said, still smiling. She had reason to; she was talking to Faith Lehane - the toughest, sassiest, sexiest top in all Gehanna. Tops like Faith could, and did, take the pick of the sluts - slim teens who they could ride like broncos. If you weren’t a perfect ten, and this slut would only have been a seven or eight, the only tops who bothered with you were the top equivalents of lame, dumb or pig-ugly - or sometimes all three. The slut grinned so broadly that her mouth almost split, “I filched it from the Doc’s bag when she wasn’t looking. I’ve seen her use it before, when someone needed being held in place. They’re like statues, barely able to breath.”

“And they can still feel?” Faith took the syringe and held it beneath the light. Not that this made any difference, she still wouldn’t have a clue what the liquid was called or whether it would work - she was having to take the slut’s word for that. But at least it made her seem competent and intelligent, and in Gehanna looks were more important that reality. She slid the syringe into her pocket and looked back at the slut, a bit chubby, not Faith’s normal type, but then none of Faith’s normal type helped out in the sickbay. Faith grinned back at the slut, “I really want her to feel everything.”

The slut nodded enthusiastically, “It just freezes the muscles, nothing else. It’s not a pain killer.”

“Good she’s going to feel it,” purred Faith. She spat the match onto the floor and smiled again at the slut, though it lacked warmth or charm, “This is just between us right - no-one else knows; got it?”

The slut gulped and her own smile faltered, “Sure, Faith. It’s our secret, I won’t tell a living soul… or a dead one.”

This time Faith’s smile was warm, the Dark Slayer knew when to turn on the menace and when to turn on the charm. Now she’d done the scaring, it was time to remind the slut of her reward, “I was thinking the showers…”

“The showers sounds great,” replied the slut, nodding. She would have agreed with Faith whatever the brunette top said, sluts always did.

“Tomorrow around four. I’ll get there first and you can arrive a few minutes later. Don’t arrive before me, I ain’t going to step in if Rosie’s there and decides she wants your plump ass.”

“I won’t,” the slut nodded again, “I’ll get there at five past.”

“Okay,” said Faith, “I’ll take you. I’ll bang that ass until you’re gaping like the New York subway. After I’ve finished I’ll casually mention that you’re one of the choicest sluts I’ve fucked in a while. After that it’ll be up to you, I’ve given you a reputation so some of the top-tops will be wanting a taste, but it’s up to you to keep it.”

“I will Faith,” the slut sounded so nervous that Faith had to hold back a compelling urge to reach out, ruffle the girl’s hair and say ‘It’ll be fine champ’. Instead the Dark Slayer just shrugged and walked away down the corridor.

As normal everyone flattened themselves against the wall as she walked down it. Whether they were other tops, bitches or sluts, no-one wanted to impede Faith’s progress. But, and it might have been her imagination, they seemed to move slower than before as if they knew that Faith was a top in name only. The Dark Slayer blushed and scowled at the thought. The scowl caused by the realisation that the redheaded witch, who wouldn’t have scared a timid five-year old had got one over on Faith and had secretly made the brunette her bitch. The blush was caused by the worry that she was enjoying it too much; but that was obviously a holdover off the magic Willow was using.

The cell the two of them shared was empty; the library book Willow had almost finished was gone. The girl was a fast reader, she only got it out yesterday and she’d finished it already. The prison library must be becoming like Willow’s second home; well after tonight when Faith fucked her ass, she’d learn to prefer it to her cell. Faith smiled, perhaps she’d still let Willow get some reading material, in between the butt-bangings she would receive - the witch thought Faith was a cold-hearted bitch, it might be nice to surprise her.

Faith shook her head; nice, nice, Jesus Christ on a fucking bike, she really was getting soft. No way would she show any mercy to that bitch, she’d pound her ass until it was gaping and once it was a opened as much as fuckin’ Macy’s on sale day she’d parade the redhead round Gehanna on a leash. All the other tops would point and ask to fuck her, but there wasn’t any way Faith was sharing out the redhead, the bitch was all hers. And perhaps once she was broken in Faith would allow her a book or two a week; why not? She’d still be a bitch, sobbing in the corner and begging her mistress for scraps of her old life, so why not throw her some?

That thought made Faith feel better. She closed the cell door, so no-one could see in and began to whistle. It had taken a lot of favours to set up the trap, scented candles and sexy nightwear didn’t come cheap, nor did the stereo crooning out a series of love-songs (all of which made Faith feel queasy rather romantic, give her the Ramones over Englebert Humperdinck any day). The large strap-on dildo she’d been able to acquire from Anya’s Emporium, as had the nightie - they hadn’t been cheap either, though at least they hadn’t needed to be smuggled in by a corrupt guard.

She slid the syringe under the pillow and changed into the silk nightie. It was definitely bitchwear, too exposed and revealing for any self-respecting top to don - as soon as she’d slammed the needle into Willow’s arm she’d change. The Dark Slayer smiled and reclined against pillow. 

Willow would be choosing a book now and hurrying from the library. Faith could imagine the cute redhead scurrying down the corridor, holding some book by an unpronounceable French or Russian author in her hand. Faith licked her lips so they glistened in the candlelight and adjusted her hair so that it rolled down the side of her cheek to tickle at her neck in a seductive fashion. She stretched one leg out and brought the other up close to her chest, and turned her body just enough to tantalise anyone who saw her. Willow would be back soon.

The door opened.

In stepped Willow, a book clutched to her chest.

“There’s never anything good to read,” the redhead said and saw Faith… “Oh… what?”

Willow looked at the semi-naked Slayer lying on the bed. After a few moments the redhead regained the power of speech, “Er, hi, who are you and what have you done with Faith?”

“Like what you see?” smiled Faith, she remembered to keep the smile up to her eyes, she was so close that she didn’t want Willow to get suspicious. Faith had been gradually leading up to this, making it seem like she accepted her new position. 

It was important to get the little things right, like not answering the witch back and not dripping her comments in sarcastic bile. It had been hard, but worth it. She’d even held out from fucking a couple of choice sluts, so that Will would think she was sweetening. And the redhead had almost swooned with pleasure when Faith had ‘accidentally’ mentioned that the she looked good with her hair slightly shorter  - Faith was proud she’d even noticed the witch had it cut. It was all to get Willow’s guard down, so that it would be the redheaded witch bent over with the strap-on up her ass. Faith just needed to get her closer.

The brunette slid down her leg from her chest, opening them as she moved so that Will could get a glimpse of her shaven snatch. Seductively Faith licked her lips and moved her finger to touch a hard nipple through the thin silk of the nightie. Willow looked as if all her birthdays had come at once as Faith sensually purred, “I’ve been waiting for you to get back.”

“You have?” asked Willow, for a woman who could cast puppeting spells and force herself into others minds to make them do her bidding, she seemed to lack self-confidence. All the better thought Faith, it meant when she was broken she would quickly come to realise her position was lying on her front with her ass wiggling in the air, there would be none of this rebellious shit.

“I have, I’ve been getting lonely,” Faith slid her hand down to her slit to briefly run her finger over her warm, wet hole. She licked her lips again and slowly sat upwards, pushing her chest further forward than the rest of her body, “Let me give you a massage and then I’ll show you how lonely… If you’d take off your top.”

“Okay,” smiled Willow. The redhead had been taken in, that much was obvious. She really thought a few butt-bangs and Faith was going to roll-over like a good little pup. Faith smiled inwardly as Willow turned away from her and sat on the edge of the bed. She unbuttoned her shirt and let it fall to the floor, her black bra followed it, “So let’s have it.”

“One massage for my baby,” Faith moved behind Willow and murmured in her ear. It was a long time since she’d given anyone a massage, way before she ended in Gehanna, but she was pleased as her fingers kneaded into Willow’s shoulder muscles that she hadn’t lost the touch. Which was good, as for someone who had banged what was in Faith’s not so humble opinion, the sexiest top in this joint Willow was extremely tense, “If you take off your pants and lie on the bed, facing the door, I’ll massage your butt. Christ knows you feel like you need it.”

“Sure,” replied Willow. The redhead was damned gullible. As the witch undid her pants and pulled down her thong Faith was reminded she also had a damned nice butt. Faith felt her heart beat a little faster as Willow lay down on the bed facing the door; she was naked apart from her socks - the tiny white cotton garments seemed sweet, a girl next door touch and for a second Faith hesitated.

Not for long though. Willow gave a sigh of contentment just seconds before Faith hammered the syringe into her butt. The effect was immediate, Will started to mouth the words to the puppetteering spell - too late. She got out the first syllable and froze, her mouth half-way opened. Faith stepped back and looked at the redhead, naked and vulnerable on the bed. Reaching up Faith wiped her forehead, she realised she was sweating.

She looked at Willow, the slut had lied, the witch wasn’t totally frozen, her stomach was still moving as she breathed and just as importantly her eyes were able to move. They flicked around in terror, following Faith as she got up and moved to her own bed. She turned away from Willow, the witch wasn’t going to get a glimpse of her pussy - that would be too much of a treat. The Dark Slayer pulled off the sexy nightwear and dropped it with contempt onto the ground. The large dildo was lying on her bed, Will had probably salivated when she saw it, thinking it was going to go into Faith’s ass, not her own. Faith bent down and touched it, running her hands over the rubber, like an artisan admiring an intricate piece of craftmanship; it was certainly large. She frowned, and wondered if it might be too large - she didn’t want to split Willow. 

“Fuck,” Faith cursed herself loudly, “I don’t care.” Gehanna would heal the witch, make her as good as new. And why should she care? She had been waiting for this opportunity for weeks, and now she finally had the witch right where she wanted her nothing was going to stop her.

So with that in mind Faith strapped on her dildo and turned to the witch. Willow was still there, lying face down; from this angle Faith couldn’t see her face, but she imagined that the redhead’s eyes were still moving - terrified. It made Faith feel bad. And feeling bad at making Willow her bitch made her feel even worse.

Faith tried to shake the feeling and concentrate on Willow's shapely ass and how much she wanted to fuck it. But... she didn't. She wanted to kiss it, to lick Willow's pussy and ass hole submissively... too...

"Fuck." Faith grumbled through gritted teeth, desperately trying to clear her head but she just couldn't do it.

Cursing again Faith walked over to the metal wardrobe and pulled out a clean uniform, making a mental note tomorrow was laundry day. She pulled on her dungarees after removing the strap-on and turned back to the witch. She had originally planned to freeze Will and then fuck her. And after the witch was banged to insensibility she’d bang her some more until Willow knew exactly who was the top and who was the bitch; she wouldn’t dare try any of this magic malarkey again. But now Faith felt she needed a break to clear her head and mentally prepare for the joyous occasion when she made Willow her bitch.

She walked over to Willow and tenderly ruffled the witch’s hair, “I’ll be back shortly. You won’t go anywhere.”

Willow was frozen so tightly she couldn’t even grunt.

*

"Hey... do you remember me?"

Elle looked the girl who had just stepped out in front of her path, "Yeah, I remember. Where have you been? Fucking that redhead?"

"Pretty much." Kaitlin grinned, thinking back to the fun she'd had with Joan, before asking sweetly as she could, "Do you think you could open my cell for me? It's got, now what did you call it here... oh yeah, the Holy Grail of Ass waiting for me inside it."

Tracey had given the guards instructions to open Kaitlin's cell, and the one next to it containing her sister and her sister's friend, whenever she requested it. However, Kaitlin didn't know that.

"Depends..." Elle said, "Are you going to make it worth my while?"

Kaitlin looked thoughtful for a minute, and then smiled, "Well, if you're willing to do me a little favour, I think we could work something out."

Elle raised an eyebrow, "What did you have in mind?" 

*

Julie Cooper hadn't eaten or slept in the last twenty-four hours. Food had been brought into her cell by a few of the guards, but she hadn't touched it. She was too busy scheming, her mind desperately searching for a way out of her current situation.

It was a ridiculous, absurd situation she shouldn't be in. She had barely been over the speed limit, and she'd only had one glass of wine. Not that any of that mattered, as it wasn't a real cop who had stopped her. If it was Julie would've never ended up in this place, especially not with her passengers, all of whom had done nothing.

Of course how she ended up here was almost irrelevant now. Julie could do nothing about that, and she was far more concerned with saving her own ass, literally.

On the journey to this godforsaken place Julie had found out all the information she could, and quietly arranged with her daughters and her eldest daughter's best friend Summer that she would pretend to be their top to keep them all safe. However moments later her youngest was fucking some slut and before Julie knew it she was being locked in a cell so her daughter could fuck her later. Julie wasn't going to let that happen of course, however she would feel more comfortable with the whole perverted scenario if she could get out of the cell and fuck a slut or two before putting her daughter in her place.

Julie's heart skipped a beat as she heard the door unlock, a shiver of fear briefly going through her body as she thought that it might finally be Kaitlin before she pushed such fears aside and prepared to face whoever it was with a confident smile. Nevertheless Julie couldn't deny she was relieved to see it was just one of the guards again.

"Stand-up, turn around and put your hands behind your back." Elle ordered, pulling out a pair of handcuffs.

"Why?" Julie asked calmly.

"You'll know soon enough, for now do what I say or else." Elle lightly threatened.

Julie paused. That older blonde guard had made it clear Julie was not to be touched, although clearly that was just in a sexual way. This guard was young, and armed, and probably wouldn't object to roughing her up. So Julie would need to play along, for now.

Getting off the bed Julie turned around, placed her hands behind her back, waited until Elle was behind her and attaching the cuffs before she whispered, "Listen to me very carefully, I am very, very rich. I can get anything you want. Money, clothes, jewellery... women. Just name your price."

Elle chuckled as she finished securing the cuffs and then said softly, "And just how would you get your money from here?"

"I couldn't, but you could." Julie said softly, turning around so she could look the blonde in the eye, "The last guard wasn't willing to risk helping me escape, but I got a decent amount of information from her. She told me you guards could vacation in other dimensions if you wanted too. So, if you'd be willing too..."

"Nice try." Elle interrupted, "But I'm not so desperate for money that I'd risk getting thrown in here with you."

"How about a little pussy licking then." Julie offered, looking the beautiful blonde guard up and down, "I went through a brief lesbian phase and as the last guard will tell you I make a very good rug muncher. I'll even let you fuck my pussy if you want, as long as you promised to leave my ass alone."

"Mmmm, tempting..." Elle said, giving the redhead the same look over Julie had just given her, then adding, "But what if your daughters were my price? Would you let me fuck both their tight little asses to save yours?"

"Yes." Julie said.

"Huh." Elle frowned, "I was at least expecting you to hesitate."

"Oh no. Marissa has always been a brat, and Kaitlin has become even worse. You can have them both." Julie said.

Elle smirked, and then stepped aside, revealing Kaitlin had been standing behind the blonde wearing nothing but a strap-on.

Julie went pale and stammered, "Kaitlin... honey... I..."

"Save it Mom." Kaitlin snapped, stepping forward menacingly, "There's nothing you could say which could possibly stop me from ass fucking you. There wasn't before, but now your ass is in for a serious spanking before I fuck it. But, loving daughter I am, I'm going to give you the chance to make it easier on yourself. Get on your knees and suck my cock. Get it nice and wet so it slides into your ass hole nice and easy, and maybe I'll go a little easy on your first of many spankings from me, your new top."

There was a moment's pause as Julie's mind raced with what she could possibly say, eventually trying, "Sweetie..."

That was as far as Julie got before she received a quick and stinging bitch slap from her own daughter. The force of the blown knocked Julie off-balance so that she, unfortunately, fell face down on the bed, something which Kaitlin immediately capitalised on.

Julie screamed in pain as her daughter smacked her ass, the sound of the blow and the ones that followed echoing throughout the room.

The mother desperately tried to get up, but Kaitlin had one arm pressed down hard on her lower back with what felt like all her strength on it. That combined with the leveraged Kaitlin had meant that Julie could only struggle helplessly as her youngest daughter began spanking her mercilessly.

As the blows became harder Julie struggled more, making it at least difficult for Kaitlin to connect with every blow. That was until a laughing Elle hopped on Julie's back, the petite blonde holding the redhead Milf in place as Kaitlin really started going to town on her mother's poor behind.

With Elle sitting on Julie's back Kaitlin was able to use both hands to spank her Mom, using frustrations she'd had pent-up for years, along with an unhealthy dose of forbidden desires, to fuel her brutal assault on her mother's butt. It pushed Kaitlin on as her hands stung from all the abuse, not that was anything compared to what her Mom was suffering through.

To Kaitlin's delight she was able to watch her Mom's ass turn a bright pink, then a light red, and then a dark red as she beat her butt over and over again, the sight of those cheeks jiggling from the impact of each blow making Kaitlin horny. Considering Kaitlin was moments away from something she wanted more than anything else in the world it wasn't surprising she was horny, or that she couldn't wait much longer to slam every inch of her strap-on dick up her Mom's ass. However, first Kaitlin was going to have a little fun.

With that in mind Kaitlin spanked her mother until she wasn't struggling anymore and was just crying and whimpering pathetically. Then, after spending another ten minutes or so roughly beating her Mom's butt, Kaitlin finally stopped, pulled apart her mother's ass cheeks and stared lustfully at the little ass hole she was moments away from violating.

Kaitlin licked her lips at the sight, and her eyes were drawn downwards to another sight which she found equally arousing and yet also incredibly encouraging for her future as her Mom's top.

"Mom, your pussy is fucking soaking." Kaitlin laughed, tracing her mother's pussy lips up and down and then pushing inside the wet, welcoming hole with a finger and begin to gently fuck her mother, each of these actions causing Julie to moan loudly, "I think someone likes getting spanked, and getting fucked, by their daughter."

For a moment Elle and Kaitlin exchanged a giggle while Julie moaned and whimpered helplessly. Then Elle got off Julie, pulled the older woman's head up by her hair and growled, "Well, do you? Do you like getting spanked and fucked by your daughter?"

"Yes." Julie croaked, and then when that didn't seem to please Elle added, "I like getting spanked and fucked by my daughter. I, oh, I like my daughter fucking me. Oh Kaitlin... honey... fuck Mommy. Oooooooh, mmmmmmm, fuck Mommy's pussy with your finger just like that. Oh that feels soooooooo good."

"You like this huh Mom?" Kaitlin taunted, adding a second finger into her Mom's cunt and beginning to fuck her harder with each thrust, "You like getting your slutty little pussy fucked by your baby girl?"

"Yes honey, oooooooh I like getting my slutty little pussy fucked by my baby girl." Julie moaned, her cheeks burning with shame as she temporarily gave in to her treacherous body, "I, oh, I love you fucking me. Oh fuck me Kaitlin, fuck me just like that."

"Really... you wouldn't prefer me to fuck this hole instead?" Kaitlin asked, removing her fingers from her mother's pussy and shoving them into her Mom's virgin ass.

"AAAAAHHHHHH! NO, please honey, not that. Anything but that." Julie begged as her daughter gently finger fucked her ass hole, "Fuck my pussy. Lick me. Or I could lick you, whatever you want sweetie, just please don't..."

"But Mom, you're going to be my bitch. That means you're going to be taking it up the ass a lot." Kaitlin pointed out as she removed her fingers and pressed her strap-on against her Mom's virgin butt hole, "So the sooner I take your anal cherry the sooner you can start loving getting ass fucked by your daughter."

Julie whimpered as she felt pressure against her back door, that tight ring of flesh slowly beginning to open as she practically wept, "Kaitlin please, don't do this to me... I'm... I'm your mother!"

"That's why this turns me on so fucking much. Oh, I want you to know, I'm not doing this because I'm just trying to save my own ass or I'm suddenly so horny to butt fuck girls that I can barely think straight. I mean yeah, that's part of it, but the truth is I've wanted to make you my bitch since puberty. Before even. And now..." Kaitlin said, violently thrusting her strap-on forwards, violating her mother's virgin ass and officially taking her Mom's anal cherry, "YOU ARE MY BITCH!"

Julie let out a guttural cry as her anal virginity was taken by her daughter. Kaitlin immediately beginning to pump her hips back and forth, the younger Cooper shamelessly fucking her mother's pooper.

With every thrust Kaitlin went deeper and deeper into her Mom's ass, the big dildo strapped around her waist slowly making its way through Julie's virgin back passage, the head of the toy travelling into the deepest depths of the older woman's bowels.

Kaitlin was relentless, completely unwilling to accept anything but full anal penetration, Kaitlin shoving her strap-on as deep into her Mom's shitter as it would go. With such determination it was unsurprising that it didn't take long for Kaitlin to achieve her goal, the teen grinning happily as her hips crashed into her mother's butt cheeks. However this was far from Kaitlin's only goal. Hell, it wasn't even her main goal. But before she could really achieve that she had to focus on her next goal, which was to butt fuck her Mom to near climax.

Just as determined to achieve this goal as her last Kaitlin continued pumping her Mom's pooper, her hips gently smacking off her mother's ass cheeks as she slid her strap-on in and out of her Mom's shit hole.

"Yeahhhh, that's it, fuck that ass!" Elle encouraged as she watched the daughter on mother action, "Fuck your Mom's ass nice and deep. Make sure your new bitch really feels it."

"Oh don't worry, she'll feel it." Kaitlin said as she continued butt fucking her mother who just lay there whimpering in defeat, "In fact when I'm done her ass hole will be so gaping and sore she'll be feeling it for weeks."

"Oh yeah butt fuck your Mom until her ass hole is gaping and sore. Make your Mom's ass hole gaping and sore for weeks!" Elle laughed, happily clapping her hands together.

Looking down to where their bodies met Kaitlin found herself becoming completely captivated by the sight of her Mom's butt hole stretching around her dick. It was so... hot. Kaitlin didn't think she'd ever seen anything as hot and soon found herself spreading her Mom's butt cheeks so she could get a better look at her cock sliding in and out of her mother's back door.

Not long after this Kaitlin murmured, "Wow Mom, your butt hole looks so hot getting stretched out by my cock. Doesn't it Elle?"

"Yeah. It's soooo fucking hot." Elle grinned, turning to Julie, "And I bet your daughter is just going to love watching her Mommy's butt hole stretching for her cock a lot from now on."

"Oh, she will be." Kaitlin said proudly, "My Mommy's butt hole is going to be stretching wide open for me all the time."

Julie blushed furiously and whimpered but offered up no other form of resistance, if that indeed could be considered resistance at all, as her youngest daughter continued to sodomise her.

It was all so embarrassing and humiliating. Julie could barely stand it. And for the life of her Julie didn't know why she was allowing it to happen. She should have scolded Kaitlin into compliance before that dildo came anywhere near her ass, but now the monstrosity of a strap-on dildo was moving through her rectum the humiliated mother of two didn't seem to bring herself to even try and stop her youngest from buggering her.

What made the humiliation even worse was Kaitlin's words, the evil little girl mumbling degrading little sentences over and over again like, "Your ass is so tight Mom. Your ass looks so good filled with my dick Mom. I love butt fucking my Mom. I love fucking my Mommy up the butt. Oh, if only you're stuck up rich Newport friends could see you now Mommy, bent over, getting fucked in the ass like a whore by your daughter, your daughter turning you into her bitch, oh what would they think of you?"

It was the last phrase which really had Julie whimpering with shame. She from a modest at best background and had married rich so the other wealthy women of the OC had always looked down on her. If they saw her now, bent over and getting butt fucked by her own daughter, they would all laugh hysterically at her and say far worse things than Kaitlin was saying.

However as shameful as that thought was the truly worst humiliation of it all was that it felt good. That dildo felt good in her ass. Julie was enjoying getting fucked up the ass by her own daughter, a credibly embarrassing fact which had Julie Cooper practically weeping in between pleasure filled moans.

Kaitlin grinned increasingly widely at her mother's moans until she turned to Elle and said, "Ok, you can uncuff her now."

"Are you sure?" Elle asked, "I mean, I know you've already got her moaning like a whore, but you haven't quite got her housebroken yet."

"Oh don't worry, it's only a matter of time." Kaitlin said confidently, before adding, "And besides, Mom's no fool. As long as you're here she won't try anything stupid."

Kaitlin was right, Julie didn't stand a chance against both of them, and was unlikely to even bother trying now Kaitlin's cock was firmly embedded in her ass. So Elle undid the cuffs and stepped back, leaving Julie at the mercy of her daughter, "She's all yours."

Kaitlin grinned, and then turned her attention to the woman she was butt fucking.

"So Mom?" Kaitlin called out loudly, smacking her mother's ass as hard as she could to make sure she got her attention, "This is what you would have done to me, right? If I'd have followed your original plan and someone had asked you to prove you were the top of me, Marissa and Summer you would have ass fucked us to save your own ass hole, wouldn't you? Or maybe you were going to just do it anyway, make sure no one tried to butt fuck you by butt fucking your daughters when everyone was watching. That's what you were going to do, isn't it?"

Julie whimpered and pretended not to hear which earned her a series of brutal spanks which only ended when she cried out, "Just Summer. I would never do that to my own daughters. Please honey, you've got to believe me, I didn't mean what I said before AAAAAAHHHHHH."

"Liar." Kaitlin growled before continuing to brutally spank her Mom.

Every time her daughter smacked Julie's ass her back passage would clamp down painfully on the strap-on inside it which was even more painful than the sharp blows to her meaty cheeks. Still Julie tried to take it, tried not to admit the truth, but eventually she literally wept, "I'm sorry Kaitlin, I'm so sorry."

"What are you sorry for?" Kaitlin pushed, delivering another hard spank.

"For everything." Julie cried, tears streaming down her cheeks, "For getting us arrested and thrown in here, sending you away to boarding school, not being the mother you deserve, just... everything. But especially... I'm sorry that I would have ass fucked you and Marissa myself in a heartbeat if it meant saving my own ass hole. That I would have ass fucked my own daughters if a top so much as looked at me wrong."

"Shhhhh, shhhhhhh, it's ok Mom." Kaitlin comforted softly, gently beginning to fuck her Mom's ass harder, "I know you can't help it. It's who you are. You were always a lousy mother... but you're going to make a great bitch.

"Oh, you, oh, you can't be serious." Julie half cried, half moaned as the embarrassing pleasure from her ass increased.

"How could I not be?" Kaitlin questioned, continuing to pick up the pooper pounding pace, "You've got such a great butt, and you're clearly a natural bottom while I'm clearly a natural top. Besides, someone seriously needs to give you some lessons on being a Mom, and I'm just the girl to train you. Oh yeah, I'm going to teach you how to be a good Mom. How to put your daughters needs before your own. How to do what ever necessary to keep them safe, even if that means bending over and taking it up the fucking ass for them!"

Julie whimpered and wept, and continued to do so for a few more minutes, but she soon became so overwhelmed by pleasure all she could do was moan like a whore. She didn't even worry about how humiliating the situation was. Kaitlin was just butt fucking her so good.

And her daughter was right. She was a terrible mother. She had tried her best, but for every attempt to scheme or manipulate her daughters or the situations around them to what Julie thought they should be the more things seem to get worse, Julie's daughters increasingly resenting and even hating her along the way.

If anything seemed a natural progression as even though Julie had never imagined one of her daughters would turn her into their bitch she had imagined them seeking revenge on her in some way... and this just felt so good... so right. Yes, this way she could finally be a good mother, protecting and serving her daughters, especially her wonderful top, Kaitlin.

As increasingly submissive thoughts flooded Julie's mind increasingly dominant thoughts flooded Kaitlin's mind.

The youngest member of the Cooper family had never felt so powerful or dominant than she did right now slamming deep and hard into her mother's ass, Kaitlin absolutely loving every moment of it.

There was no doubt in her mind this was what she was born to do. Fuck her Mom's ass. And not just fuck her Mom's ass, but fuck the hot asses of bitches and sluts all over Gehanna. Maybe fuck Summer's ass too. And maybe even fuck Marissa's ass. But before all that Kaitlin was determined to completely break her mother and turn the woman who gave her life into her bitch.

With that in mind Kaitlin drilled as hard and as deep into her Mom's butt as she possibly could, ass fucking her own mother with every ounce of her strength.

Julie was so captivated by the powerful pooper pounding she was receiving she almost didn't notice the orgasm approaching her until she was crashing over the edge of it. Just before she did Julie whimpered, "Oh Kaitlin, oh honey, oh yes, oh make Mommy your bitch! Mommy wants to be your bitch! Butt fuck Mommy and make her your bitch! Fuck Mommy in the butt! Oooohhhhhhhh fuuuuccckkkk!"

After that she could think no more, Julie Cooper becoming nothing but a writhing mess as her daughter sodomised her to climax after climax.

Kaitlin was surprised by her mother's submissive outburst. She had thought breaking her Mom would be the hardest thing she'd ever do, but it was way easier than she thought. Sure, her mother might rebel later, but for now her Mom was her bitch, a fact Kaitlin was only too happy to rub in, "Yeah, you're my bitch! I'm making my Mom my bitch!"

Shortly after this Kaitlin came herself but powered herself through it and the climaxes that followed, Kaitlin relentlessly butt fucking her mother until she literally thought she was going to collapse, at which point she pulled out of her Mom's ass without any warning and stood back.

Licking her lips Kaitlin enjoyed the sight of her mother's gaping ass hole for a few moments before she slapped her Mom hard on the butt, sat down next to where the older woman was lying and ordered, "Suck my cock."

Julie whimpered, awkwardly lifted herself up and moved on her knees until her face was hovered over the dildo her own daughter had used to take her anal cherry. She nearly puked at the thought of what she had to do, but closing her eyes Julie forced herself to open her mouth, lower her lips and swallowed the head of the fake dick.

Grimacing at the bitter taste Julie began to hesitantly suck on the cock, bobbing her lips up and down the first few inches of dildo, tasting the deepest part of her rectum as she reluctantly obeyed her daughter's order.

Just as things couldn't seem to get any worse Julie heard Elle asked, "So, you mind if I take my payment now?"

"Don't you want to wait until my bitch's butt hole is properly healed?" Kaitlin asked as she began pumping her hips so she was fucking her Mom's mouth.

"Na, most new bitches get constantly ass fucked by their tops, and I think it's a safe guess that your Mom's butt hole won't be fully closed for a very long time." Elle said.

"Well, I could try leaving her ass hole alone for a few hours." Kaitlin said, immediately hating the idea of spending so long without shoving a strap-on up her Mom's ass, "But I'd much rather you'd ass fuck her now if you don't mind."

"Oh, I don't mind." Elle said, kneeling down behind Julie and grabbing two handfuls of the bitch's butt cheeks, "And I couldn't possibly ask you to go so long without ass fucking your Mom. Especially when she has such a fuck-able ass."

Kaitlin grinned as she watched Elle greedily grope her Mom's butt, "Why don't you find out just how fuck-able it is?"

"I'd love too." Elle said before spitting into Julie's gaping ass hole and slamming her strap-on as deep inside the other woman's bowels as it would go.

Julie squealed around the cock in her mouth as her ass was once again violated, her eyelids fluttering as the initial soreness was drowned out by amazing pleasure. Her back passage seem to be still incredibly sensitive after all those orgasms Kaitlin had forced out of her so after only a few brutal thrusts Julie found that her butt welcomed it's second ever fucking. A few more thrusts and Julie felt herself nearing another orgasm. Then she felt a violent slap around her head, her daughter screaming, "Keep sucking my cock Mom! Suck every drop of your ass juice off my cock, and then I'll stick it in your slutty little cunt!"

The idea that her daughter intended to fuck her pussy while she was getting fucked in the ass should have horrified Julie but the Milf was too caught up in her lust to worry about what she should or shouldn't do. All Julie Cooper wanted to do now was embraced the role of mindless whore, shameless slut, and even her daughter's bitch.

So Julie sucked her daughter's strap-on more passionately than any real cock she'd ever had in her mouth, forcing herself to take every inch of it down her throat so she could suck all of her ass cream off of it. The whole time Kaitlin fucked her face, gradually picking up speed until she was slamming Julie's mouth at the same savage pace Elle was pounding her ass, the whole time her daughter taunting her, "Yeah, that's it, suck that cock Mom! Oh yeah, I always thought you were a great cock sucker, and I was right. And now you're mine. My cock sucker. My pussy eater. My anal whore. My bitch. Mmmmm, yeah Mommy, suck that cock real good so that your daughter can fuck your slutty little pussy. Yeah, I'm going to pound my Mommy's pussy hard and deep, as Elle fucks my bitch Mom's ass. Mmmmm, suck it so we can double fuck you good."

Rather than distract her or disgust her like they should have done Kaitlin's words only seem to make Julie more desperate to please her daughter, Julie bobbing her head up and down every inch of the big dildo and sucking it as hard as she could. Eventually all of Julie's hard work paid off as without warning Kaitlin pulled out of her mouth, slid down underneath her body and effortlessly shoved the dildo deep into Julie's cunt.

Elle had already made Julie cum a couple of times from the hard anal pounding and the moment Julie felt a second cock entering her for the first time she came again in the most powerful climax of her life. Mind blowing climaxes followed as Kaitlin began fucking Julie's pussy while Elle still pounded the bitch's ass, making Julie squeal, "Yes, yes, yeeeeessssss fuck meeeeee! Fuck me Kaitlin! Oh fuck, oh fuck your Mommy! Oooooooohhhhhhh yeeeeeesssssss! Oooooooohhhhhhh myyyyyyyy Gooooooodddddddd! FUCK ME! FUCK MY PUSSY! FUCK MY ASS! OH KAITLIN! OH KAITLIN, MY BABY! MY BABY GIRL! FUCK ME! FUUUUUUCCCCCCCKKKKKKK MEEEEEEEEEE! OOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHH KAAAAAAIIIIIIITTTTTLLLLLLIIIIIINNNN!"

From a while Elle and Kaitlin laughed at Julie's wanton behaviour, but soon the older woman's words dissolved into incoherent gibberish as she obviously became consumed by the pleasure of the multiple orgasms rocketing through her body.

This gave Elle the chance to also become lost in the anal sex, the whole world quickly dissolving into just Julie's round butt cheeks and the tight hole in between them. Elle zoned in on those two things, and then finally just Julie's ass hole, the blonde slamming her strap-on in and out of that little hole as hard and as fast as she could for what felt like an eternity.

Thanks to the stimulator on her Elle came multiple times which was energy draining enough, but add in all the energy she was using to pound Julie's pooper and the guard was becoming in serious danger of losing consciousness. So, after what felt like several hours of vicious butt pounding, Elle pulled out and stared lustfully at Julie's gaping butt hole, feeling proud she had made the formally virgin hole look even more stretched out and ruined.

Elle didn't have long to stare at Julie's gaping ass hole and shortly after she pulled out Kaitlin flipped her Mom onto her back and began pounding her pussy with all her might. As she did this Julie wrapped her legs around her daughter's waist and cried out joyfully as Kaitlin sent her over the edge of yet another climax. This new sight easily made up for the one Elle had lost, the guard just backing off and staying silent just as she had done as the earlier butt fucking had become serious, allowing the mother and daughter their intimate moment.

Kaitlin marvelled at how her Mom was now looking at her. There was just so much submission in her mother's eyes, such devotion towards her. And the words her Mom were speaking to her were so intoxicating, "Oh yes honey, fuck Mommy's pussy! Fuck it hard ooooooohhhhhhhh, yes, fuck, oh Kaitlin, you fuck me sooooooo goooooooddddddd! My top fucks me so good! Oh, mmmmmmmm, fuck my pussy sweetie! Pound Mommy's cunt! Oh fuck your bitch Kaitlin, fuck her hard!"

"And who's my bitch Mom?" Kaitlin asked.

"I am sweetie. I'm your bitch. I'm my daughter's bitch." Julie said, truly meaning it.

"Oh Mom." Kaitlin said, overwhelmed at the submission she saw in her mother's eyes.

There was a brief pause and then Kaitlin leaned forward and kissed her mother gently. At least it started out gentle, but soon the mother and daughter were kissing franticly, Kaitlin's tongue invading the soft mouth in front of her while Julie massaged the invading tongue with her own.

As this passionate kissing continued for what seemed like an eternity Kaitlin fucked her mother to half a dozen more orgasms, Kaitlin swallowing every deafening scream her Mom let out as the dominant daughter pounded the conquered mother's cunt. Then all of a sudden she pulled out of her Mom's pussy, pull the older woman's legs from around her waist and placed them over her shoulders, and then Kaitlin shoved every inch of her strap-on cock up her Mom's still gaping wide butt hole.

This delighted Julie, "Mmmmmmmm, oooooohhhhhhhh yes Kaitlin. Show your bitch who's boss. Oh fuck, mmmmmmm, put me in my place with another hard ass fucking. Oh Kaitlin!"

"Don't worry Mom, I'm going to make sure you never forget who's boss around here." Kaitlin said as she pounded hard and deep into her Mom's butt in this new position, "Gonna make sure you know your new place as my bitch, make sure you recognise me as the new head of our family."

"Oh yes honey, mmmmmmmmmmm, you're the new head of our family. It's your rightful place. I failed you so badly, but I know you're going to do soooooo much better than I did." Julie moaned as she felt yet another orgasm approaching.

"Well, it seems you've already got your Mom well-trained." Elle laughed.

"Yeah I do... watch this." Kaitlin said, suddenly pulling out of her mother's ass, "Mom, present your ass hole to me, and tell me what you are."

For a few seconds Julie stared at her top, more out of wonder than hesitation. Then Julie flipped over on to all fours, pressed her face down against the bed-sheets, reached back, spread her ass cheeks as wide apart as she could and then proudly said, "I'm your bitch Kaitlin. I'm my daughter's bitch."

Briefly the top and the guard stared lustfully at Julie's gaping ass hole which was just begging to be fucked again, then Elle asked, "Do you mind if your bitch gives my cock a quick cleaning before I leave?"

Not bothering to tear her gaze away from her mother's well stretched shit hole, which she was moments away from continuing to stretch, Kaitlin smiled and said, "Actually, I have a better idea."

*

Marissa Cooper and Summer Roberts looked up as they heard the door to their cell being slowly opened, their hearts racing in anticipation of who could be. Like every other time before they relax somewhat as it was another guard, although their hearts began racing again as they couldn't help notice that this guard wasn't carrying food and appeared to be wearing a strap-on.

Smiling down at the two prisoners Elle said, "Hey there cuties, how would you like to get out of here?"

"That depends, what would you want in return?" Marissa asked cautiously.

"Oh, nothing much. Just a blow job from you." Elle said, pointing at Marissa to make sure there was no confusion.

"Why me?" Marissa asked, and then realising she might be putting her best friend in harm's way added, "I mean... never mind. I just, erm... how can we leave without getting... erm..."

"Your asses fucked? Simple. The tops are generally careful to keep track of who's what around here, so if I was to let you out all you have to do is confess to being your little sister's bitch and most of them would leave you alone. I'd still be cautious if I was you, but most tops don't touch other tops' bitches out of respect." Elle explained, "Now, how about that blow job?"

There was a brief pause and then Marissa reluctantly got on her knees in front of the guard and swallowed the head of the cock. She grimaced at the foul flavour, Marissa guessing that she was tasting ass for the first time.

Back in her world Marissa had a brief lesbian fling so she knew it wasn't the sweet taste of pussy that was coating the guard's strap-on cock, but as gross and humiliating as this was it was better than some of the alternatives. Like giving up her anal cherry to one of the guards, or her best friend having to do it, or both of them becoming her sister's bitches.

So Marissa closed her eyes and did her best to ignore the taste as she bobbed her head on the dick, lowering her mouth each time until the dildo began sliding down her throat. At that point Marissa really began to struggle, gagging and choking violently as she tried to please the guard with her mouth.

The guard had no sympathy for her, "Yeah, that's it suck my cock. Suck it good. Get every single inch down your throat. I don't care if you fucking puke, every single inch of this dick is going down your fucking throat!"

To 'help' Marissa achieve this goal Elle grabbed two handfuls of the other girl's hair and began pumping in and out of her mouth. She started gently at first, but quickly increase the speed and the force until she was fucking Marissa's throat almost violently. With this 'help' Marissa's lips reach the base of the dildo, the whole thing buried deep within her gullet.

"Oh fuck yeahhhh, all the way down your throat bitch. Mmmmm, your sister said you'd make a great cock sucker, and she was so right." Elle grinned in triumph as Marissa continued sucking the dildo best she could as she gasped for air.

Elle gave Marissa a few moments to breathe now and then by pulling her mouth completely off the cock, but she then quickly forced her back down onto it, Elle loving how Marissa submissively seemed to get into the blow job as the minutes ticked by. Also Elle loved how Summer watched the show completely transfixed, not complaining about the abuse her friend was taking and even seemed to get off on it. Elle was getting off on it to, but she didn't want to get carried away and deny Kaitlin the chance to pop one of these girls’ anal cherries.

So deciding it was time to move on before that happened Elle held Marissa down on the cock for a couple of seconds, the entire shaft buried in Marissa's mouth and throat, and then Elle asked, "So tell me bitch, how does your Mom's ass taste?"

Elle grinned wickedly as she watched Marissa's eyes bulge and then the girl struggled desperately to get away from the cock. Elle held the position for a few moments, giggling evilly, and then she let go and watched as Marissa threw up all over the floor. Her giggling turning to laughter Elle walked away, leaving Marissa to her misery.

*

Faith wasn’t sure how long she had been walking around, thinking. It had been a long while, all afternoon and into the evening. Certainly it had been long enough that those sluts who wanted a fucking had been following her like little ducklings; she hadn’t given them one - she had other things to worry about and having a slut squealing beneath her was not, for once, a distraction Faith wanted. 

It was only as the tannoy barked into life, demanding all the prisoners, tops, bitches and sluts headed back to their cells that Faith knew that she wasn’t a top any longer. At any time she could have taken a slut, or fuck it, even a bitch - who was going to stop her? But she hadn’t and it wasn’t because she wasn’t in the mood, but because Will wouldn’t like it.

Willow was her top.

God, how she loved her.

Faith opened the door to the cell. Willow was still there unmoving, but with her face facing the door. Her eyes had been closed, they opened with the door - hope in them, that it was not Faith, to be repaced by fear when she saw it was. Faith didn’t want to look at them; it was a reminder that she had hurt her top, her love. Quickly she moved out of Willow’s eyeline and headed to the bag under her bed; inside it was a second syringe - this one with the antidote. She took it out and hoverred over Willow, pausing before she stuck it in. The pause got longer, the wicca would probably spell her as soon as she was out. Faith drew back the syringe, she needed to say what she had to say before the witch had her under her control, only then would Willow believe her.

The Dark Slayer moved away and sat on her bed. She could see Willow’s eyes, and the guilt flooded into her making her almost physically ill. But she had to see Willow as she spoke, the guilt would be part of her punishment, though Faith imagined that when Willow was free it might be the least painful part of it. She sat silently for a moment, as she worked out some words.

“Willow. I’m sorry. I’ve got the antidote here and I’ll unfreeze you in a minute. But first I’ve got to say some things. Look, I’m not going to pretend I’m a nice person or anything. I am a fucked up tramp, who’s partied with the big bads and tried to be bigger and badder than any of them. I’d have killed you in Sunnydale, Red, or B as well… and here I’m going to say I wanted you to be mine, humiliated and in pain; sobbing like a beaten nun."

“If you hadn’t spelled me, I’d have gaped you and thrown you out. I’m not proud of what I am… what I was; but you need to know I know what I’m like. I’m under no delusions; I know when I go it’ll be to the place with pitchforks and fires - I don’t kid myself that it won’t be me barbecuing on the skewers for eternity. I’m not looking for redemption or for people to tell me I’m a good girl deep down, cos I don’t think I am."

“But…  jeez Will, this is hard… really hard. Something happened since you came, I didn’t want it to happen, I’ve been resisting like a bitch… a proper bitch, not a Gehanna bitch… I’m not making any sense am I? Fuck Willow I’ll just say…"

She paused, her mouth suddenly felt dry, “I want to be your bitch.” She went quiet. There was no response from Willow and it took Faith a second to remember the redhead was still frozen. The Slayer blushed and picked up the syringe with the antidote, “That’s all I wanted to say.”
 
She slid the antidote into Willow and waited. It didn’t take long for it to take effect, no doubt helped by Gehanna’s magical properties. Faith watched as Willow moved and stretched, coming back to life like a statue in a fairy tale. The Slayer quivered knowing that as soon as Willow was up she would be punished. She didn’t know how - perhaps she’d be made to eat the redhead’s pussy before being ass fucked, or she might be spanked hard with a hairbrush or made to worship her top’s feet or take a fist as far as Willow could shove it. Whatever it was Faith would take it, she would be a good bitch for her top.

Willow stretched and slowly moved into a sitting position. She gave a grimace, too long in one position had cramped her. Faith started to move towards her to give her a massage, but Will held up a hand to stop her, “Who says I want you as a bitch?”

Faith had been prepared for all answers, but this one. Her mouth opened, but no words came out as her dream crumbled in front of her. Willow looked at her and raised one eyebrow quizzically waiting for an answer. Faith almost cried, “Well... after what you said this morning… I…”

“What?” said Willow, “You thought I meant it?”

Faith did cry, it was just one tear and she quickly wiped it away. But her voice was breaking as she said, “You… you sound like you meant it.”

“Maybe I did,” smiled Willow, “Or perhaps I was just making sure you were broken and no longer a threat to me or my friends. Now you're properly broken why shouldn't I just throw you out? Huh? Leave you to become a slut? It's what you were going to do to me. There’s lots of cute girls in this prison - why would I want a fucked up tramp as my bitch, especially one who’s…. let’s face it, a little psycho.”

“I don’t know?” Faith shook her head, “I can change. I can really change. You want me to do anything, anything at all…”

“But I can’t trust you Faith can I? A top has to trust their bitch and how can I ever be sure you won’t turn and spike me, like a rabid dog.”

“I won’t,” Faith was desperate, “I won’t. Willow I’m yours, I adore you, all my mistakes, all my fuck-ups they led me hear to you.”

Suddenly Willow smiled, it was bright and warm “Perhaps they did, perhaps there is a fate. I wanted to kill you as well… in Sunnydale and when I first found you here. Say it again, tell me what you want.”

“I want to be your bitch.”

Willow smiled, “Come here, Faith…”

The brunette stood up and walked over. Willow smiled as Faith got to her knees in front of her, in the begging position; it was the way a bitch who wanted a favour from her top approached her. Willow stroked a hand through Faith’s hair, “Say it once more.”

“I want to be your bitch. And I'll prove it.” Faith said eagerly, "Just tell me where you want me to bend over for you, and I'll do it. Let everyone see who the real bitch in this relationship is."

“Mmmm…” Willow hummed, "That sounds like fun, but I think my bitch deserves something extra special..."

Chapter Text

There was a clang as the door’s automatic locks disengaged; the sound of the thick steel hammering back into place so loud that it drowned out even the tannoy announcing that the night-time shutdown was over and the prisoners were free to leave their cells. Dawn Summers didn’t need to hear listen to the message though, it had been the same one ever since she’d arrived here, what was it a week, or two or was it even months? All time seemed strange, sometimes moving fast and sometimes slow and sometimes seemingly both so that separate events merged in memory. So much that Dawn wasn’t sure whether the first time she had begged to become Buffy’s or whether it was forced - it could have been either. Or it could have been both.

“Out and up,” said Buffy. She gave Dawn’s ass a small slap and pulled back the bedclothes in the bed they had shared, exposing Dawn’s naked body to her sister’s lascivious gaze. The blonde didn’t even try and pretend she wasn’t looking, as she squeezed at the teen’s butt cheeks and slid a finger over her back hole; “Look likes that’s back to tightness.”

The Slayer sounded cheerful. That was good; Dawn was expecting her sister to fuck her again later and whilst she wouldn’t be tender, she might not be so ass-fuckingly hard. That was the other thing Dawn was confused about; she was sure Buffy had been… well fluffy, as a sister before Gehanna. However, perhaps that was an illusion and she’d always just seen Dawn as just a fuck-toy and it just needed Prison Butt-fuck to bring out the Slayer’s inner dom. Of course there were big advantages to be the bitch of the Slayer; Dawn had been around Gehanna long enough to recognise that no matter how bad bitches had it they were much better treated than sluts. No one was going to take her in the corridor or force her face into a sweaty cunt, laughing as she licked - or at least not very often and never without her top’s permission.

She got out of bed, making sure she didn’t move out of Buffy’s eyeline and stood straight, allowing her sister to stare at her ass. There was the sound of the bed creaking as Buffy moved from lying to sit on the edge of it, “You know Dawn, after that fucking I gave you last night I thought your ass would still be gaping open. But it’s as fresh as a daisy.”

“I try my best,” replied Dawn, not that there was any trying involved; it was Gehanna’s magic that returned the hole to its pristine shape, not anything the teen did. She paused for a second, before asking, “Do you want me to lick your pussy or anything before breakfast?”

The bed squeaked as Buffy stood up and stretched, “No, I’m good,” she reached for her orange prison issue pants and slid them on, “Get dressed and we’ll go to the hall.”

Dawn nodded; unsure whether she was relieved or not that Buffy just wanted breakfast. She couldn’t say that she disliked licking her sister’s cunt, in fact she enjoyed it more than was seemly - which was the problem; Dawn still vaguely felt that she should be a good girl and not a dirty slut, slave to her sister’s every sexual whim. She shrugged, that good girl was gone with Sunnydale and wouldn’t be coming back. Of course, if Buffy didn’t feel like a lick out now, she probably would before they were back in the cell and that meant Dawn would have to suffer the humiliation of going down on her sister in public. She shrugged, there was nothing to do about that, if Buffy wanted it Buffy would get it.

It didn’t take them long to get dressed. It took slightly longer to brush hair and clean teeth, though unlike when they had been at home in Sunnydale there was no fight to get to the bathroom; Dawn was the bitch, Buffy would use the basin first. At least Buffy let her use it, Dawn had heard a rumour from her friend Alex Udinov that Kelly Bundy was experimenting with how long her Mom-bitch could go without personal hygiene. Kelly had moved in with another bitch whilst she found out and the smell was supposed to be getting so bad that it seemed that Lilah Morgan might depart from her normal laissez-faire attitude to prisoners and intervene.

The two Summer’s stepped out into the corridor, Buffy nodding and smiling at a couple of tops. Dawn waited as her sister exchanged some brief pleasantries, it was neither her place to complain at the delay or join in the small talk. It only lasted a few moments and then Buffy was walking her towards the main canteen. As many of Gehanna’s inmates had the same idea the corridor was as busy as it ever was, but despite the crowds there was no delay. Sluts would get to one side as a top approached and even tops would speed up if Buffy was behind them, at least until they could find a reason to turn away (perhaps a choice looking slut) and let Buffy pass.

It didn’t take Buffy and her slut, too long to arrive at the canteen. Buffy looked down briefly at the small group of ex-bitches by the door, each had slut roughly lipsticked on their forehead. Dawn recognised Gabby, the Milf seemed to recognise her and Buffy as well, as she looked up appealing with her eyes, “I’ll be a good bitch, take me, take me please, I’ll suck and fuck whatever you want.”

There was no response from Buffy and for a terrible second Dawn thought that perhaps her sister was considering swapping her for a more mature and experienced model. But then she saw there was no response from Buffy as the top wasn’t even deigning it worthy of her time to reply to the slut. Instead Buffy was moving to one of the tables with tops on it, Nikki Saunders, Nikita, Julie and her friend Danielle, Rory Gilmore, a couple of new girls who Dawn didn’t recognise and Faith; the brunette scowled and lent down over her cereal trying her best to ignore Buffy.

“Hey, girls, mind if I sit here,” Buffy took a seat. Dawn was aware that even if they wanted to say ‘no’ none of them would dare to; not even Faith, especially not Faith. However, they looked genuinely pleased to see the blonde, she was fitting right in as a butt-busting top.

Dawn waited for her sister to sit down, “What would you like, Buffy?”

“Whatever,” Buffy waved her hand in the rough direction of the food counter, before turning to Julie, “So is Gabby worth trying as a slut?”

Dawn turned away, feeling relieved as Julie replied, “She was alright - but really I wouldn’t go out of my way.”

The queue wasn’t long and it got shorter as a couple of the more nervous bitches realised Buffy Summer’s fucktoy was behind them and equally realised that their shoelaces were so loose they needed to step out of the line to tie them. Dawn picked up her tray and a plate and started to fill it, at least the food was starting to look and smell like food. As she moved down the counter, she looked up and around, searching for Alex. She saw her friend sitting alone at a table. Alex saw her at the same time and gave a small wave; it was quick and short as if she was nervous any movement would attract attention from a horny top. Dawn sympathised, it was always hard being a slut, especially an attractive one and for one who was an ex-top, well it was much, much worse - Alex was probably one of the most fucked sluts in Gehanna.

Dawn turned away and headed back to Buffy. She put the tray in front of her. The Slayer looked at it and said to the table, “Food’s def getting better.”

There was a general agreement from the table. Dawn waited silently until she was sure she wasn’t interrupting, “Can I get my own breakfast now, Buffy? Or do you need anything else.”

There was a burst of ribald laughter as Danielle made the impression of someone pushing a slut’s face into their pussy. Buffy grinned easily, at the teasing; it was obvious that where the other tops were concerned, Buffy might be a Queen Bee, but she wasn’t a psychotic like Faith - no one would have joked with Faith… Instead Buffy laughed with the others, “I’ll lend her later, Danielle, if you’re not completely exhausted with your new bitches,” the laughter got louder, Danielle and Buffy as loud as the rest. Once it had died Buffy turned to Dawn, “Yeah you can go. Where you going to sit so I can find you if I want you?”

“Not far, with Alex,” Dawn didn’t gesture at her friend, she knew Alex would appreciate the anonymity.

Buffy frowned and seemed about to say something, but it was Nikita who spoke first, “That slut, fuck she’s such a whore. Ass’s is anybody’s. You want it; she’ll give it. “

“Buffy nodded in agreement and turned to her sister, “Go and sit with Alex. I’ll get you after breakfast.”

Dawn nodded and quickly left before Buffy changed her mind. She got her breakfast and sat down next to Alex. The table was empty, most sluts having more sense that to sit with a top magnet like Alex and Buffy was about the only top who let her bitch sit with an ex-top. Alex looked up, gratefully, “Hi Dawn.”

“Hi Alex,” Dawn sat down, “How’s things?”

“Good, I guess, for Gehanna. At least last night I only had Nikita and Nikki in my cell, double teaming me and they’re not into pain just for kicks.”

“What about your cellie?” Dawn asked.

“They threw her out,” shrugged Alex, “ said they wanted some privacy as they dped me. I haven’t seen her, but I think she’s glad to be out of it - I’m not one to share a cell with.”

Dawn nodded sympathetically, glad she wasn’t a slut. She reached out and stroked the back of her friend’s hand, “Look, it’ll get better, I’m sure.”

The shrug Alex gave suggested she wasn’t convinced, but she at least forced a smile, “I’m sure it will.”

Dawn patted her hand once more, it was obvious that Alex didn’t want to talk about things - that didn’t matter Dawn would be ready when, if, she did. She changed the subject and gestured over to the desperate looking sluts, kneeling by the door, desperate for a top to take them, “What’s with them?”

Alex looked over as if she had only just noticed. Then she gave a sad shrug, “Happens every time we get a mass delivery of new prisoners. Lots of the tops have a look at the new meat and decide to upgrade their slut for a new one,” she smiled slightly and said wistfully, “I’ve done it myself. So suddenly women who used to have it easy as a bitch, well now they’re a slut and game for anyone. They tend to think that by clustering round the entrance they’ll get a new top to look at them - they don’t; it’s stupid - the tops just think they’re pathetic – perhaps one in a hundred, if they’re lucky, will ever be a bitch again. Look there’s one of the new tops picking up Gabby to fuck, the poor stupid cow prob thinks that the top ’ll make her a bitch instead of just fucking her for giggles…”

“I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have said anything,” Dawn blushed, the subject hadn’t changed as much as she had hoped.

Alex shrugged, “Not your doing Dawnie. You’re not a top, I was. I was one of them who’d enjoy going to the new sluts and carving that lippy message on their forehead so they knew what they were. And I more than once took one of the new sluts and slammed her over the table like that new top is doing. If there is such a thing as karma, Gehanna is flowing in it…”

*

Buffy drank the last of her orange juice before pushing the now empty tray to one side. Sometimes it was fun to fuck, sometimes it was fun to watch. At the moment it was the latter as on the table opposite Paige Matthews busily hammered Gabby Solis’s ass. The brunette’s titties bounced outside her empty shirt and one leg was hooked on top of the table to allow Paige to slam the dildo in to her ass. The Latino squealed, “Fuck me, fuck me hard. I’ll be your bitch… I’ll be your fucking dirty whoring bitch!”

“She’ll be so lucky,” grinned Nikita at Buffy.

The blonde slayer nodded back. Gabby Solis was kidding herself if she thought she was anything but a cast-off. Paige might be new, but she had quickly grasped that reputation was everything and nothing would lower her reputation quicker than taking as a bitch one that had so recently been used, not when there were so many fresh new inmates to take. However, publicly fucking her was another thing entirely - in fact the way Paige had taken the initiative in deciding to use one of the sluts for her own enjoyment was a point in the redhead’s favour.

“I can never get over how dumb some of the sluts are,” continued Nikita, “She’d be better hiding away and hoping that by the time she comes out again everyone will have forgotten who she was. All’s she doing now is acting like a desperate whore and all that’ll happen is she’ll be fucked by any top that wants a quickie. And not one of them will want her to be their bitch… too clingy.”

Paige had pulled the dildo out of Gabby’s backhole and was making the Latino suck it on her knees. Despite the public humiliation Gabby was sucking it greedily and enthusiastically, as if it didn’t matter it had just been up her ass. Buffy shook her head with contempt, that was one stupid slut, she thought. Out loud she said “Yeah, I know what you mean.”

“Still, there’s one thing about there being plenty of sluts who can be bent over with ease,” grinned Nikita.

“What’s that?” asked Buffy.

“Less effort for us when we want some ass,” smiled Nikita. Buffy nodded, forcing herself to smile in agreement. God, she thought, it was lucky she’d taken control off Dawn or it could have been her teenage brunette sister getting casually fucked for fun… Buffy paused and corrected her thought casually fucked by others without Buffy’s permission. It was alright if Dawn got fucked as long as Buffy was asked - that was the bitch-top way.

Nikita stood up and looked at the sluts, still begging for a top to come and fuck them. She gave an arrogant grin, “I’m going to go and get me a slut. Want one, Buff?”

Buffy shook her head, she wasn’t sure she had a particular philosophical objection to butt-fucking a slut for fun, but she just wasn’t in the mood, “I’m good, I might have one later.”

Nikita shrugged, “Sure thing Buff. Let’s hope the one I get doesn’t decide to quote Latin at me this time,” she grinned.

“Latin?” Buffy asked, frowning.

“Yeah, didn’t I say over breakfast. Must have been before you came in. But me and Nikki went round to Alex to fuck that cute Ruski ass. Anyway there we are hammering away and she’s squealing like her clit’s gonna pop and then suddenly she let’s out this burst of Latin. I ask her what she’s talking about and she said she’s said nothing. So we fuck her some more and she starts yammering in Latin again. Did it half a dozen times, when she was cumming.”

“You don’t remember what she said?” asked Buffy, trying to sound disinterested.

“Nope, sorry. Had other things on my mind. Why?”

Buffy hoped her shrug was casual, “No real reason. I just did some Latin when I was at school, didn’t think Alex was the type to be into the Classics.”

“Don’t think she is - probably just some holdover from when we worked for the Agency and some weird mindfuck thing. Sure you don’t want a slut?”

“I’m good,” responded Buffy and watched as Nikita walked over to see what was on offer. She looked over at Alex, the brunette was sitting chatting to Dawn, and unaware of the conversation that had just taken place. Buffy frowned, it could be a coincidence, some bit of Agency mental inputting which hadn’t been properly erased before Alex’s arrival at Gehanna. Or it could be Alex was the next part of the puzzle, the second line after Rory.

*

"What do you want?" Marissa asked, jumping off her bed and standing in a defensive position.

"Mm, that's not a very nice way to greet your top." Kaitlin frowned.

"You're not my top." Marissa said as firmly as she could, which didn't sound very convincing, even to her.

"Well, as far as this prison is concerned you are, which is the only thing stopping the tops and guards from barging in here and fucking you. So I'd think twice about trying to deny our new... family dynamic if I were you. Especially since I'm such a nice top who brought her bitches breakfast in bed." Kaitlin said, turning to look behind her before yelling out, "Ok bitch, get in here!"

The door to the prison cell creaked open again as the once proud Julie Cooper entered carrying a large tray.

"Oh my God." Marissa gasped in discussed, immediately looking away from her mother who was completely naked.

Seeing how disgusted her eldest daughter was of her made Julie's cheeks burn red with shame and embarrassment. Parading around in front of a bunch of strangers have been bad enough, but for Marissa to see her like this, for her oldest daughter to see with her own eyes what had become of her, oh it was just as shameful as getting spanked and then butt fucked by her youngest daughter. And yet just like when Kaitlin had made Julie her bitch the most shameful thing about it was that it turned her on. It turned Julie on to know that Marissa was disgusted and no doubt ashamed of her submitting to Kaitlin and becoming her little baby girl's bitch.

Too ashamed to look her eldest daughter in the eye Julie lowered her head, quickly placed the tray of food down on the nearest bed and slowly backed away. Because she kept her head lowered in shame Julie didn't notice that Marissa couldn't stop glancing at her, or that Summer hadn't stop staring at her since she came in. But Kaitlin noticed.

"I know, right? She looks really good for her age. I mean, just look at these big tits. Full and juicy, and just so much fun to play with... and suck on." Kaitlin said, grabbing her Mom's tits and squeezing on them before pulling one of them into her mouth.

Unable to stop herself Kaitlin became a little lost in sucking on her mother's titties for a few moments, moving back and forth between them while keeping an eye on Marissa and Summer, happily noting only her elder sister pretended not to look.

Then, after a few minutes of boob worship, Kaitlin turned her attention from her Mom's tits to the older woman's mouth, gently tracing her lips with her fingers as she said, "She's got a great little mouth and tongue too. I just love having her eat my pussy. She's really good at it. My Mommy's really good at eating my pussy. And sucking on my strap-on cock after I've fucked one of her tight fuck holes with it. And she's really, really good at kissing."

"Oh God." Marissa murmured in discussed again as she watched her little sister kiss her Mom. It was revolting, as was the fact that her Mom passionately kissed Kaitlin back, the two members of Marissa's family making out right in front of her. And worst of all Marissa couldn't stop herself from looking. She constantly looked away, but every time her eyes slowly returned to where her Mom and sister were shamelessly kissing.

Meanwhile Summer was happy to be the forgotten girl in all of this because she was terrified Kaitlin, or worse Marissa, would realise that she hadn't been able to stop staring at Julie Cooper since she came in.

Summer knew she was straight and what she had been feeling since she was imprisoned in this hell hole wasn't real but she was having a hard time controlling them. Now she was faced with not only a naked Julie Cooper, who was way hotter than Summer remembered, but lesbian activity. It didn't matter that it was two women she'd known for a long time and were related to each other and her best friend, nothing could stop Summer Roberts from sliding her hand into her prison bottoms and begin to gently finger herself.

"Do you know what else is great about my Mom's body? How tight her little pussy is!" Kaitlin said breathlessly once she finally broke the kiss, the teen wasting no time in sliding her fingers down her mother's stomach to the older woman's pussy and plunging two fingers into the knuckles in soft, wet heat, "Considering she gave birth to me, and you Marissa, she's very tight. I guess that could be just Gahanna's magic, but I don't really care. All I care about is that my Mom's pussy is nice and tight around my fingers and strap-on."

"Kaitlin, stop this. Please." Marissa whimpered as she watched her sister finger fuck their Mom.

"But I haven't even got to my favourite part of her yet." Kaitlin said, removing her fingers and smacking her mother's ass, "Show her Mom."

Julie whimpered, partly in shame and partly because her daughter was no longer fucking her. Then she turn so that her back was to Marissa and Summer, bent over, reached back and spread her ass cheeks, exposing her extremely stretched ass hole.

"OH MY GOD!" Marissa cried, covering her mouth as she felt like she was going to vomit, quickly turning away from the sight of her mother's gaping butt hole.

"LOOK AT HER MARISSA! LOOK AT HER!" Kaitlin screamed at her sister, and then when Marissa worriedly did as she was told Kaitlin quickly softened her tone, "Look at the woman who made our lives miserable. The high and mighty Julie Cooper. The rich bitch who sent one of her daughters away to boarding school, and drove the other to alcohol, drugs and... what else? Oh yeah, nearly dying in a car wreck. Add whoring herself around to every guy around her and making everything worse with her constant manipulation and she's pretty much the worst Mom ever. And look at the stuck up slut now. Bent over and spreading her ass cheeks to show off her gaping ass hole. The hole I stretched out."

"Kaitlin." Marissa said weakly.

Ignoring her Kaitlin continued, "Fuck, I love Mom's ass. Always have. And now I get to fuck it. I get to fuck my Mommy up the butt. Pound her in the ass until the hole she shits from looks like that. All stretched out and loose. And it's heaven. Butt fucking her is heaven to me. She might have made a shitty Mom but she makes a wonderful anal fuck toy. She was the worst Mom ever but she makes a great bitch. My bitch. My Mommy's my bitch. Isn't that right Mommy?"

"Yes honey." Julie whimpered, glad that she didn't have too look her daughters in the eye for this, "I'm your bitch. I'm my daughter's bitch. My youngest daughter owns every little part of me. Kaitlin is my top Marissa and, and she has taken her rightful place as head of our household. She makes all the decisions for us now, not me. I'm just her bitch."

"God, how I've dreamed of her being submissive and obedient like this." Kaitlin sighed happily, "Who would have thought all it would take is a night of rough sex to make my Mommy my bitch."

"Kaitlin, seriously stop. This is crazy." Marissa blurted out. Kaitlin turned around and glared at her angrily but Marissa held her ground and firmly added, "It's this place. It's evil, forcing you to say and do things..."

"Oh Marissa, you couldn't be more wrong." Kaitlin interrupted, "All this place has done is given me the little boost of confidence I needed to make my dreams come true."

"You don't mean that." Marissa said.

Stepping closer so her face was inches away from Marissa's Kaitlin said, "My first sex dream was about me making Mom my bitch. It's always been my biggest sexual fantasy and I loved every moment of making it come true. It felt so right, so natural. To spank her. To finger fuck her. And the moment I slid a strap-on into her ass hole... it was like I was finally where I belonged. Like I was home. Like the house we grew up in isn't my home. My home, the place I belong, is deep inside my Mom's ass. Then, after hours of pounding her pussy and ass I had an epiphany. This is what I was meant to do. It's my purpose. My purpose in life is to dominate and fuck my Mom."

"You... you can't mean that." Marissa said softly, "It's sick."

"It feels right to me. Always has. Just like my second biggest fantasy of making my big sister my bitch has always felt right." Kaitlin said, smirking as she saw the look of horror on Marissa's face, "And if you don't believe I mean it, maybe you will when I'm fucking you up the ass."

There was a pause and then Marissa began, "Kaitlin..."

"I'm going to butt fuck you sis." Kaitlin interrupted, "I'm going to shove a huge strap-on dildo up your ass and butt fuck you until you can't take it anymore. Then I'm going to keep butt fucking you. I'm going to spend hours deep inside your butt, stretching your ass hole out until you’re as loose and gaping as Mom's ass is right now. Mmmmm, I'm going to stretch out my big sister's shit hole, fuck her ass hard and deep until she can't poop right. Then I'm going to whore out her butt hole. I'm going to whore out your butt hole Marissa, just like I whored out Mom's butt hole during breakfast. I'm going to be your pimp Marissa. Pimping Mom's ass got me popular with the tops, but when I start pimping my big sister's shit hole too I'll be more popular here than you ever were."

"Is that what all this is about? Popularity?" Marissa said in disbelief.

"No. Well, a little." Kaitlin said, "Living in your shadow always pissed me off. Especially since everyone spent so much time kissing your ass they didn't realise you were just as selfish as Mom. You turned everything to shit just like she did, and the only difference is you did it with neediness so no one noticed. But I did, which is one of the many reasons you're going to be better off being my submissive little fuck toy. Of course, even if you were the perfect sister I would have probably still wanted to make you my bitch, I just might have been nicer about it. Not that I'll be horrible to you all the time. In fact I'm really looking forward to spending some quality sister-sister time with you. Me sitting on your face, my head between your legs, both of us licking each other's pussies..."

"Get out!" Marissa said, finally having enough.

For a moment Marissa thought she was in trouble as Kaitlin step forward challengingly. Then Kaitlin just smiled.

"Sure, just one more thing... Summer." Kaitlin said, suddenly ducking down so she was face to face with Summer instead, "I just want to let you know I'm really looking forward to fucking you up the ass too."

Noticing that Summer's hand was in her prison bottoms Kaitlin smiled, especially as Summer blushed in the realisation that Marissa had just noticed the same thing.

Reaching down Kaitlin gently pulled Summer's hand out and held it, encouraging the dark haired girl to look her in the eye, "I brutally fucked my Mom into submission and I'm going to do the same to Marissa. Nothing is going to change that, but you don't have to suffer the same fate."

Pulling Summer's hand up to her lips Kaitlin slowly took each of Summer's pussy juice covered fingers into her mouth and sucked them clean, moaning gently as she did so.

"Mmmmm, your pussy tastes good." Kaitlin said softly when she was finished, "I'd love to taste that from the source. And I could. I could spent hours going down on you, then feed you my pussy, and then gently take your anal cherry. I could go slow, really stretch out your ass hole, resist the urge to give you a hard butt fucking until you're begging for it."

"Kaitlin stop. She's not interested. She's straight." Marissa said, only just getting over the fact that her friend had then fingering herself to this madness.

"Think about it." Kaitlin said softly, completely ignoring her sister, "Hard and rough, or soft and gentle? No one else is going to give you that choice, but I will. At least for your first time."

With that Kaitlin straightened up, gave Summer and her sister one more lustful look up and down, then turned and smacked her Mom on the butt.

"Come on Mom." Kaitlin said, waiting until she was almost out the door with her mother crawling along behind her to add, "I want to see if I can fit my fist up your ass."

*

“Wait here,” ordered Buffy at the entrance to the prison library, pointing at a seat. For a second she thought she saw Dawn’s face move into a sulk, then her bitch moved to one of the chairs and sat down, good as gold. Buffy nodded her satisfaction and then just to make sure Dawn understood, “Don’t move until I come back.”

Only three people knew about the lines to open the magical portal, Lilah Morgan, Willow Rosenberg and Buffy Summers and as far as any of them were concerned that was enough. It meant that telling Dawn wasn't part of the plan; she would find out when they escaped. Buffy walked through the prison library, even in this sanctum there were tops fucking sluts and bitches, the passionate groans and cries pestering those trying to read.

Like Willow Rosenberg. Buffy slipped into the seat opposite her friend, “Hi Will. Missed breakfast… Most important meal of the day.”

“I was preoccupied fucking you-know-who,” Willow looked up from her book.

“Voldermort?” quipped Buff, “Or someone even darker and less good looking.”

“Hey, that’s my bitch,” said Will, smile that the thought of the brunette, “Whatever her faults she’s certainly a looker.”

"You seem cheerier than usual today. Must have been pretty good sex." Buffy said dryly.

"The best." Willow said, leaning closer to her friend, "I did it."

"Did what?" Buffy asked.

"Well, technically she did it. She was the one who chose to do it, but considering I'm the one who made her realise she's a bottom it's really kind of a joint effort." Willow babbled.

"Faith..." Buffy murmured quietly, only just about following what Willow was saying. When the beaming smile on Willow's face confirmed it Buffy rolled her eyes, "So she's finally stopped whining about being your bitch?"

"To be fair she had spent so long believing she was a top it's not so surprising she was so reluctant to admit the truth. Besides, you should have seen her last night. She was the perfect bitch." Willow said, her smile returning with a dreamlike quality, "I spent so much time inside her ass, fucking her tight little butt hole in every position. She was so insatiable. And I swear she gave me the best pussy licking I've ever had when I woke up."

"If she's still not willing to come out with you that doesn't mean much." Buffy said dryly.

"She is." Willow smiled.

"Well then why wasn't she bending over and presenting her gaping ass hole to everyone at breakfast?" Buffy asked.

"Because that's so overdone." Willow said, quickly adding, "I mean no offence, but everyone does that, or something along those lines. The only reason everyone cared about you doing it was because you're a Slayer, and while everyone would care about me and Faith for pretty much the same reason, it just wouldn't be special, you know? And after everything I've been through with Faith I want coming out with her to be something... spectacular. Or at least a little different."

"So, what are you going to do?" Buffy asked.

"I have no idea." Willow sighed, "I came here to look through some of the old prison records, but nothing stood out as the least bit inspiring, and I read pretty much everything. So I decided to take a break and enjoy some light reading.

“Light reading?” replied Buffy, looking at the cover and reading it out loud, “The Reivers, winner of the Pulitzer Prize by William Faulkner.” She sighed, “Honestly Will, you’d be better snuggling up with a Harry Potter, much more entertaining.”

“Huh,” grinned Willow, “Is that why you’re here Buffy? To give me a lecture on literature… you sound like…” she trailed off.

“Giles…” Buffy said, ”Don’t worry Will, we’ll get out of here, find Giles and then Amy is due a spanking… literally. In fact that’s why I’m here.”

“To find a book on how to spank?” asked Will dryly.

“No, I think I’ve found the second line. It’s Alex, Dawn’s friend, she says it when she cums.”

“She does, that’s great.” Will said.

Buffy continued, “The only problem is if, you know, if I’m fucking her it might be hard to remember it if it’s like a chapter out of the Illiad or something.”

“That’s be in Greek. Not Latin,” Willow chided gently, then she pulled a face, “You want me to listen in?”

Buffy looked at her friend. Will looked tired and even a little pale, no doubt a result of her long night fucking Faith and listening in again, well Buffy was sceptical of how subdued Faith really was. And even if the Witch finally had her bitch completely housebroken there was still enough dangers around that an unconscious Willow was a big risk. Quickly Buffy revised her plans and shook her head, “Nope, just thought I’d let you know. I’m going to take her and Dawn back to the cell and make Dawn make her cum.”

“You sure Buffy? Dawn is about the only person who doesn’t see Alex as a sex object and vice versa.”

“Don’t you start getting Latiny on me, Will,” Buffy scowled and shook her head, “Alex is a slut, who tried to take you down, so what? And Dawn is my property and she’ll do what I say.”

Willow nodded reluctantly, “If you say Buffy.”

“I do,” said Buffy sharply. Then her tone softened, Gehanna had taken so much from her she couldn’t bear to loose Willow’s friendship as well, “I’ll see you later with the Latin chapter… you can tell me if its one of the classics.”

*

Kat Stratford was having that urge again. That urge to fuck. To conquer. To bend another girl over and fuck her ass. To push another girl to her knees and force her to eat her pussy.

She wanted to do this to all of the beautiful girls around her, but most of all she wanted to do it to her sister's cell mate Claire Bennet.

Breakfast was almost over and Kat had made sure her sister Bianca got something to eat and had return safely to her cell without incident. Now she was waiting around to make sure Claire was ok. Or at least that's what Kat tried to tell herself, but the truth was she was lustily watching as Claire had elbowed aside some of the new sluts, who were begging for a fuck, and positioned herself in prime position to be picked by the tops for a good fucking.

As one of the most popular sluts in Gahanna Claire was in high demand and always had at least a handful of tops loosening her ass and her tongue up for her busy day of rough anal sex and pussy licking. It wasn't unheard of for guards to join in, but Kat was straight and even if her desires for Claire weren't forced upon her by the magic running through the prison Kat wouldn't just take advantage of the other girl, no matter how much she wanted too.

Today there had been more competition than normal; so much that even super-popular Claire found herself on her knees pleading to be taken, though at least she had no illusions about coming a bitch. So Kat just stood there watching Claire get passed around from top to top until finally breakfast was over, though on a normal day she’d have been sated, well as sated as Claire ever was, by half-way through the second sitting. Kat and her fellow guards, as well as the dull tones of the tannoy, began 'gently encouraging' the prisoners still hanging around to leave. Today was a good day, no fights and barely any talking back, just a few of the new sluts left exhausted on the floor.

"Move it slut!" Kat heard one of the other guards yell before kicking an unfortunate slut in the ribs, repeating the process until the slut started moving.

Wanting to save Claire from the same fate Kat quickly moved to the other girl's side and quietly whispered, "Claire, it's time to leave, ok?"

"Mmmmmm." Claire moaned dreamily.

"Claire... Claire... ah screw it." Kat huffed, reaching down and pulling Claire up, "Woah, you're a lot heavier than you look. No offence."

Claire just mumbled incoherently as Kat placed the other girl's arm over her shoulder and guided the blonde out of the cafeteria with far more gentleness than Claire was used to or any of the other sluts received.

"Ha, it's about time you fucked that slut. Everyone else has."

Kat didn't even look back to see which of her fellow guards said that but she couldn't help notice looks from other guards and prisoners which seem to say the same thing. It seemed an act of kindness without any ulterior motive was unheard of in this hell hole.

Kat also couldn't help notice the strong aroma of girl cum and pussy juice as Claire's face was still drenched in the stuff. Of course this was nothing new, but with every step Kat felt herself drawn to the aroma like a moth to a flame, the magic of this evil place making her want to lick Claire's face clean and then do all sorts of other nasty things to her which made Kat sick just to think about them, even though they'd been on her mind ever since she got to Gahanna.

It was difficult but Kat stays strong, focusing only on returning Claire to the safety of her cell and not on her lust for the girl, until she felt soft lips beginning to slide up and down her neck.

"Oh God Claire... stop, please stop." Kat moaned, her protests not sounding all that convincing, not even to herself.

"Why?" Claire asked in between gentle kisses to Kat's neck, "Don't you want to fuck my ass? It's soooo open right now I know you could slide all the way into my butt in one thrust and then give my bottom a nice hard pounding until we're both cumming and my ass hole is even more stretched than it is now."

"Is that all you think about? Getting your ass stretched?" Kat quipped sarcastically, trying and failing to stifle her moans.

"Well, I am kind of a butt girl, but if my butt hole is too loose for you, you could fuck my pussy. It's been awhile since anyone fucked my pussy so it would be nice and tight for your strap-on cock." Claire said, grinding her horny cunt into Kat's thigh.

"I... I don't want to fuck you." Kat moaned, again not sounding convincing, especially when she added, "I'm straight."

"Don't be silly, no one's straight here." Claire laughed.

"Well, I'm straight." Kat said firmly, almost actually sounding convincing before she added, "I don't think about girls. I don't think about their soft breasts, tight or sometimes juicy asses, or think about licking their wet pussies until they cover my face in their hot, sticky girl cum, or them licking my pussy and making me cum all over them. Never have, never will, because I'm not gay."

"Ok, well... could I please just lick your pussy?" Claire asked, quickly clarifying, "I know what you said, but getting your pussy licked by a girl isn't necessarily gay. Hell, there's no guys here, so how else are you going to get off? Your own fingers? A dildo? There's no way either of those things could make you cum as hard as I can. Just ask Bianca. She knows how good my tongue is."

"That's another thing, you're fucking my sister on a regular basis." Kat said, "Even if I was gay it would be weird."

"Not here. In fact you not fucking me is weird. But if you seriously don't want too, that's cool. It's just, you look a little tense. Like you really, really need to unwind. And if you just gave me five minutes I swear I'd make you unwind like never before." Claire promised, regaining enough strength at this point to stop, turn and look directly into Kat's eyes, "Please? I so owe you. I've only been fucked by hotties since you got here, and you've protected Bianca in a way I can't. I want so desperately to thank you, and this is the only way I really know how. Eating pussy and taking it up the ass are the only two things I've ever been good at. That's why I'm an anal lesbian slut. But me eating your pussy wouldn't make you gay. I swear, it's gay for a girl to lick pussy, not for a girl to have her pussy licked."

Biting her lip Kat thought about it. The sensible side of her, the side which reminded her that Claire was only offering this because she was under some kind of spell, and the side that reminded herself that she was straight, etc told her to take Claire back to her cell and leave her there, that she should...

"Ok." Kat murmured in a soft voice she barely recognised as her own.

Claire grinned widely and then before the guard had a chance to change her mind fell to her knees, pulling Kat's pants and panties down along with her. The second Claire's head was between Kat's legs the blonde girl slid her tongue out and then over the soft lips of the brunette girl's pussy, the guard immediately crying out in pleasure and grabbing hold of the prisoner's hair.

For a few long moments the hold was loose, the hand unmoving. Then fingers tightened in Claire's hair, pushing her deeper in between those soft thighs which clamped tightly around Claire's head as if Kat was suddenly worried the blonde was going to leave her hanging. Claire would never do such a thing. She could barely pull her mouth away from a tasty twat after it had given half a dozen delicious batches of girl cum, and the last thing Claire wanted to do right now was to leave Kat's cunt alone for even a second.

As Claire lapped hungrily at Kat's pussy the cheerleader couldn't help thinking how familiar this yummy treat tasted. It was very Bianca-like, which just happen to be Claire's favourite flavour. Or at least it was the flavour she was most used too. Most tops didn't bother with her skilled mouth while Bianca tended to get a little bit huffy if Claire didn't go down on her regularly. Claire even remembered with a smile when she had made the mistake of leaving Bianca to sleep in while she went looking for tops to stretch her ass hole. When she returned Bianca had been very upset with her, but Bianca had just seems so cute and that had quickly led to lots of rug munching, so it all ended well.

Kat reminded Claire of Bianca in many ways and not just in how their pussies tasted, but at that moment Claire did her best to push thoughts of her cell mate out of her head and concentrate on licking her cell mate's sister's pussy.

As much as she tried not to think about her Bianca was on Kat's mind too, the brunette unable to shake the feeling of guilt. It was crazy given the circumstances but Kat was getting weird flashbacks to arguments between herself and her sister about, allegedly, playing with each other's toys.

Also Kat was very, very aware she was having sex in a public place. She was in the middle of a hallway covered in cells, a few prisoners crawling out of them to watch while a few others wandered in and decided to enjoy the show.

To be watched like some kind of porn star on one of those dirty websites, or even a hooker in a live sex show, disgusted Kat... and yet, to her shame, turned her on. And it turned her on more than it should that she was having lesbian sex. Losing her lesbian virginity. Getting her pussy licked by a girl, who really knew how to use her tongue. It didn't disgust or shame Kat that Claire's tongue was giving her more pleasure than she could have ever imagined, but she had to try and remember that it wasn't because she was gay. She was straight, and this only felt so good because she was stuck in this place of lesbian debauchery.

However as much as she tried Kat slowly became lost in the pleasure, words beginning to fall out of her mouth without her permission, "Oooooooooh yes, mmmmmmmmm, oh Claire. Oh Claire, oh Claire, ohhhhhhhh fuuuuuuccccckkkkk. Oh fuck! FUCK! Oh yes Claire lick me, please lick my pussy, oh,  mmmmmmmm, it's so good, your tongue feels so good. Mmmmmm, please lick me Claire, lick my wet pussy with your soft little tongue."

Suddenly Claire shoved her tongue inside Kat's cunt and began roughly fucking her with it. This sent Kat into a delirious state of need, the brunette grabbing the back of the blonde's head and began to scream words she would later be very embarrassed of, "YEEEEESSSSSSSS! EAT ME! EAT ME BITCH! FUCK THAT PUSSY OF MINE WITH YOUR SLUTTY DYKE TONGUE! TONGUE FUCK ME YOU DIRTY LITTLE LEZZIE SLUT! FUUUUUCCCCCCCKKKKKK! OH FUCK ME! FUCK ME YOU FUCKING WHORE! MMMMMMMMMM, FUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCKKKKKKK OOOOOOOOOHHHHHHH YEEEEESSSSSSS I'M GOING TO CUUUUUUUUUMMMMMMMMMM! YOU'RE GOING TO MAKE ME CUM! OH PLEASE, PLEASE MAKE ME CUUUUUMMMMMMMM!"

For a few more brief moments Kat continued to scream, trying to shamelessly beg Claire to make her cum but her words just came out as mindless gibberish. Then the most incredible explosion of pleasure rocked her body and Kat no longer tried to make sense. She no longer could. She couldn't even fully comprehend what she was going through until she was past the glorious peak and coming down from her first orgasm caused by another girl's tongue. It was then she realised she had just squirted cum all over Claire's face, practically drowning the poor girl in it.

However, greedy cum slut that she was, Claire happily swallowed down as much as she could. She had to remove her tongue from Kat's cunt to do that, but Claire was careful to give the guard's womanhood a few generous swipes of her tongue to make sure Kat was gently brought down from her high. Those swipes became a lot more generous once Kat was completely finished cumming and Claire had cleaned away all the stray bits of girl cum which weren't covering her face, the pussy hungry slut only pausing to tell the brunette that, "Mmmmm, you taste as good as your sister."

It was unfortunate timing as at that same moment Kat opened her eyes and spotted a familiar looking blonde staring at them, "Bianca..."

Briefly the two sisters just stared at each other. Then Bianca turned and ran out of sight, leaving Kat just standing there in stunned silence, silence that didn't last very long thanks to Claire's talented tongue, the oblivious slut relentlessly licking the guard until she had her moaning in pleasure again.

*

“You know what Buffy wants?” there was no disguising the nervousness in Alex’s voice.

As Dawn knew there were only a small number of reasons a bitch called for a slut. And not one of them involved cookies, milk and chat over who was the best looking boy-band - in fact most of them involved something happening to the sluts behind, either it being opened for pleasure or beaten in punishment. Whilst Dawn couldn’t think of anything Alex had done recently that would merit the latter, she couldn’t say for certain either Buffy wasn’t bearing a grudge from her early encounter with Alex or even just because she could; Buffy had become unpredictable in her bitch and slut management. So Dawn just shook her head, “She just told me to go get you and bring her to our cell.”

“Oh,” Alex tried to look cheerful. And failed.

Dawn wanted to tell Alex that it would be fine, because Buffy would never do anything mean or hurtful and certainly not to a friend of Dawn’s. But that was the old Buffy, not the new one. They walked the rest of the way to the cell in silence. The only saving grace was that the few tops who saw Alex and leeringly moved towards her retreated back as they saw she was with Dawn - no one with any sense wanted to get on the wrong side of Buffy Summers.

Dawn opened the door to the cell, standing to one side to let Alex enter. There was a brief pause from the slut; then she forced a smile and walked in, Dawn followed close behind. Inside Buffy was sitting on her bed, reading a magazine. She didn’t look up as they entered, making them stand still and wait as she continued to read the article. She didn’t seem in any hurry and Dawn found herself having to suppress an urge to scratch her nose or flick her hair or tap a foot. She didn’t dare though, Buffy was her top and hadn’t given permission to fidget. The only movement Dawn dared to make was to turn her head to check that Alex was standing ramrod stiff, like a Guardsman, as well.

After what seemed an age Buffy finished and closed her magazine. She looked up and smiled, it was a sweet smile - whatever had happened Buffy could have her valley girl charm. The blonde got up and walked over to the door to check it was closed. It was, Dawn wouldn’t have made the mistake of leaving it open unless she was told to do so. Satisfied that they were alone Buffy moved back top her bed and sat on the edge crossing her legs, “The two of you, strip.”

Alex looked briefly at Dawn and began to undress. Dawn waited a fraction of a second longer, she felt she could probably push Buffy a little further, but it was only half a second of defiance and then she too began to undress. Buffy sat watching them, a small smile across her face as she said, “That’s it. You know to do what I say don’t you Alex?”

“Yes, Buffy, I’m a slut, you’re a top,” Alex bent over and pulled off her pumps, tossing them to one side.

“That’s right, Alex, you’re a slut; a slutty slut as a bonus. If you’d admitted that when you’d arrive you’d have been happy… you might even have made someone a good bitch… Nikita perhaps,” Buffy gave a mock sigh, “Well it’s too late. You’re a slut.”

Alex didn’t answer instead she just continued undressing until she was totally naked. Dawn finished seconds later and the two brunettes stood side by side as the blonde slayer inspected them. Buffy licked her lips and made a twisting motion with her hand, “Turn round.”

The bitch and slut turned so that they were standing with their backs to Buffy. The blonde stood up and moved behind them, her hands moving over Alex’s butt cheeks. Dawn remained stock still, but she felt a burning feeling of jealousy within her; no much how much she feared Buffy she loved her as well and she hated it when Buffy touched someone else, especially if it was her friend and in front of her. Luckily Buffy didn’t fondle Alex for long, before she stepped back and sat on the bed again, “Nice ass,” she said, “What do you think Dawn?”

Dawn paused, before saying, “Yes,” which she felt covered her agreement without seeming to go overboard on a butt that didn’t belong to Buffy.

Her top didn’t seem to be really listening, more concentrating on the cute ass cheeks in front of her, “Alex bend over and put your hands on your butt cheeks… That’s it… now pull them apart… come round Dawn and take a proper look… what do you think now?”

Dawn looked at her friend’s exposed hole and nodded, “It’s good Buffy.”

“Good enough to eat?” grinned Buffy. She didn’t wait for an answer, “Get down on your knees and eat it Dawn.”

“Yes, Buffy,” Dawn obeyed. She dropped to her knees and moved her hands to her friend’s cheeks, joining Alex is making them spread. She moved her face forward and placed her mouth between the crack. Behind her she could hear the sound of the zip on Buffy’s pants being pulled down, followed by a low moan of pleasure as her sister touched herself. Alex also gave a whimper as Dawn opened her mouth and licked at the hole. The teen could feel her friend trembling at the touch. Dawn licked harder, making Alex shake more.

“That’s it Dawn. Eat her slut ass, that’s my dirty whore bitch,” groaned Buffy.

“Ooooohhhhh,” moaned Alex, remaining in position as Dawn pushed her tongue harder at the hole.

“Pull your cheeks harder, slut,” ordered Buffy, “I want Dawn to stick her tongue in your ass.”

With Dawn’s help Alex pulled her butt apart wider, opening the hole wide enough that Dawn was able to start to push in her tongue. It was so tight that all she could do was push in, not even enough space to wiggle and tease, but the tiny movements were enough to make Alex groan quietly, and for Buffy to give a louder, more intense gasp, “That’s it Dawn. Clean her asshole.”

Dawn pushed in harder. Alex had managed to avoid getting her asshole opened since before breakfast and Gehanna’s magic had done it’s business, making it hard for Dawn to push far down the tight chute. Still the teen tried, desperate to please her elder sister, she shoved down, burying her face between Alex’s cheek and feeling the slut’s trembling flesh against her own cheeks.

“Ooooh,” moaned Alex again as Dawn’s tongue pushed at her.

“Enjoying that are you slut?” asked Buffy, “Enjoying feeling my bitch in your asshole? It makes a different from large strap-ons doesn’t it?”

“Yes, Buffy,” moaned Alex, “Ooohhhh.”

Dawn pushed again, wanting to get deeper and further in, but unable to force her tongue to open the back chute wide enough to get in further.

“That’s enough,” suddenly Buffy said. Dawn pulled her head back and looked over her shoulder at her sister. Buffy was sitting with her shirt undone and her pants half-way down her legs. Her shaven pussy was glistening with juice as she continued to lightly rub it. The Slayer smiled, “Get on the bed opposite Alex and spread your legs; Dawn’s going to join you to lick your cunt. Aren’t you Dawn?”

“Yes, Buffy,” said Dawn. She watched as Alex got onto the bed, unsure whether she should hate the fact that Buffy was making her go down on her friend, feel grateful for the same or just recognise she was Buffy’s fucktoy and her feelings didn’t matter. She thought she should probably feel the latter, but it was the former two that were as much in her mind. She was still thinking when she heard Buffy tap a foot impatiently, “Get up and on her Dawn. What are you waiting for? Her to sprout wings?”

“Sorry, I was…” Dawn stopped, Buffy wouldn’t want to know that she had been thinking or what she was thinking about; Buffy was a top and tops didn’t care for bitches’ views, imaginings or opinions on sex. She just nodded and moved between the Alex’s thighs. The older brunette’s pussy was slick and damp with excitement; Dawn realised hers was the same - the cunt didn’t think, it just reacted with excited lust, even as Dawn’s brain continued to struggle. The teen lowered her face into the waiting cunt and opened wide.

She began to lick her slurps quickly growing louder and quicker and more passionate as she dug into Alex’s cunt. A s she tasted the juice her misgivings were forgotten and hammered in, ramming the tongue down the hole and over the clit. Alex moaned and her body bucked with pleasure, her hands fondling and gripping at her titties. From the corner of her eye Dawn saw Buffy slide a finger into her pussy and begin to work the hole. Buffy smiled and said, “That’s it Dawn, eat her pussy make her cum.”

Dawn did as her sister said, slurping and lapping at the wet cunt, eating and swallowing the cum, driving herself into Alex. The brunette slut gasped and arched her back, her body tensing and little rivulets of sweat appearing on it as she boiled within, “Oh yes, oh yes…. Oh my God… That’s good… so good… oh….ooohhh…. ooooohhhhh…. I’m gonna cum… ooooohhhhh….oooooohhhhhh…..Quis separabit…Quis separabit… ooooohhhh… oooohhhh… oooohhhhh…. My God…. .aaaaarrggggghhhh… Quis separabit….aaaaaargggghhhh.”

“That’s it, good,” said Buffy. She was up and scrabbling something on a pad. Dawn ignored her and continued to lick at her friend; she hadn’t been told to stop. Alex continued to gasp and squeal, her body rocking so hard that the bed was shaking like it was in an earthquake. Her cummy pussy was dripping, and with every touch of her tongue Dawn was making Alex explode.

“Ooooohhh… aaaargggghhh…. Ohhhhhh…. Quis separabit, quis separabit, quis separabit,” squeaked Alex.

“That’s enough,” said Buffy suddenly. Dawn looked up from the pussy in front of her and at her elder sister. Buffy was standing there, her pants now off and sporting one of her strap-ons. She gave a grin, “Now you’ve warmed her up I’m going to take over. Sit on the bed and watch. And don’t touch yourself without my permission, not that I’m going to give it.” The Slayer turned next to Alex, “On your hands and knees and waggle that ass. I want to find out whether it fucks as good as Dawn thought it tasted.”

Dawn sat down and watched as her sister began to thrust her dildo into Alex’s ass. The hole was quickly opened as Buffy hammered in with well-practised expertise, slamming the dildo deeper and deeper with each thrust until it was in the full length, the girth stretching Alex. Harder and harder Buffy hammered, her hands gripping Alex’s side as she gave the brunette a good going over. Alex began to moan, “”Oh, oh… ohhhh.”

Buffy stopped and smirked, “Dawnie, my panties are on the floor. Pick them up.”

Dawn did as she was told, the underwear was slightly damp where Buffy’s excitement had rubbed against it. She looked at Buffy for further instructions, the Slayer pointed at Alex, “Open wide slut. Dawn put them in her mouth. I don’t want to hear any of her shit as I fuck her.”

“Yes Buffy,” said Dawn putting the wet panties in her friend’s compliant mouth. As soon as she had done Buffy resumed the hard fucking, banging back and forth like she was a rodeo rider trying to tame a very wild bronco. Dawn sat on the bed watching; it took as much willpower as she possessed not to start fingering herself and almost as much not to scream in jealousy that Buffy was fucking someone else. Instead she closed her legs, put her hands unmovingly on her lap and clenched her teeth so hard she feared they would splinter and watched Buffy pound Alex.

The Slayer was hammering hard, her small, pert titties bouncing as she toned body smacked into Alex. A shiny sheen of sweat covered both top and slut, and Buffy at least was grunting in exertion as she thrust with all her might. Dawn watched as the dildo went in and out of her friend’s asshole, the large rubber toy opening Alex like a cavern. Harder and harder the Slayer moved, screaming oaths and yelling in pleasure, interspersed with pants.

“That’s it,” the Slayer grunted, “Take it like a slut.”

Alex was unable to reply. Buffy hammered harder and faster, so she was almost a blur, throwing all her slayer strength and stamina into gaping the brunettes asshole. Dawn watched, her pussy aching with excitement - an excitement she was unable to quell. She pushed her legs closer together, hoping to squeeze the horniness out of herself. It didn’t work. She could feel her own cunt warming and itching and juicing as Buffy continued to butt-fuck Alex. She gritted her teeth and endured.

It seemed ages before Buffy pulled out the cock. She moved from the bed and headed to the shower, leaving an exhausted Alex on the bed and Dawn sitting still in frustration.

Chapter Text

Buffy sighed softly as cool air hit her body for the first time in weeks. In recalling her trip to see the Governor Willow had described in graphic detail the colour of the wallpaper and carpet. The redhead had gone on and on about who painted each of the paintings lining the walls, and what they were of, and what they represented. Then, finally, the Witch had told Buffy about how many guards took her, and later Faith, up to see Lilah and then more importantly how many guards she could see on duty upstairs. That led to a discussion of the other doors Willow had passed and what could be going on inside them, which had at least been a little intriguing. However the one thing Willow neglected to mention was that the offices of Gahanna was the only place in this whole dimension which didn't feel like it was inside of a inferno.

"Move it Summers." Tracey Strauss spat, roughly pushing Buffy forward.

The Slayer glared back at Tracey, a smirk then crossing her face as all the guards around her immediately went into a fighting stance. They were afraid of her. Buffy could tell. And they should be, even with her hands cuffed behind her back she could have probably taken them down. She wouldn't have made it out the corridor without half a dozen other guards showing up though, and even a Slayer had her limits. So Buffy gently nodded and their journey continued, much too quickly for her liking.

As she was rushed through stairs and corridors Buffy felt a new appreciation for Willow's photographic memory because she barely got the chance to enjoy the cool air before she found herself on Governor Morgan's doorstep.

"Governor. We've got Buffy the Vampire Slayer here for you, just as you requested." Tracey said after softly knocking on the door.

A few moments later Lilah opened her door and smiled, "Thank you Tracey. Uncuff her. Then wait outside."

Tracey did as she was told without hesitation. She felt brief moment of concern for her boss's welfare pass through her. Or maybe that was just concerned for her own welfare, if anything happened to Lilah while she was nearby it would literally be her ass. But Tracey understood and respected that Lilah didn't want to seem intimidated in front of the prisoners, even if the prisoner in question was a Slayer. Then again Lilah must've had metaphorical balls of steel as apparently she had recently had some private one on one time with ruthless butt buster Faith Lehane.

*

"I said, I wanna buy something for my top." Faith repeated.

Anya blinked, still struggling to believe what she had just heard. After all, it was one thing to watch Faith take it up the ass nightly, but a fully broken Faith. Was that even possible?

After standing there for a few more moments Anya quickly scurried to the door of her shop, hung up the 'closed' sign, locked the door and turned to the Dark Slayer, "Your top?"

"Will." Faith said, "She mentioned that you knew I'm her bitch and you've been watching her pounding my poop chute since she got here."

"Uh-huh." Anya said, eyeing Faith cautiously, "So... she did it? Willow broke you?"

"Pretty much." Faith said, looking over the display of different toys. Normally she wasn't one for opening up but for some reason she couldn't stop herself from adding, "I guess I've been pretty much Red's bitch the second she popped my anal cherry, but last night I finally got the chance for a little payback and... I just couldn't. I didn't want to do it. Then wandering around it finally hit me. Every single fuck I've ever had I've been the top, even with guys, but it always felt like there was something missing. But when Willow's fucking me... shit, it's fucking insane. Purest mother fucking pleasure I've ever felt. And I tried to tell myself it was Gehanna, the redhead's magic, fucking anything but the simple fact that I'm a bottom. I've always been a bottom, just waiting for a real top to come along and show me what I really am. And Willow, fucking mousy little geeky Willow Rosenberg is a real, butt busting top who should be fucking ruling Gahanna. And if she's going to do that, she's going to need a real ass stretcher of a strap-on to do it. You know where I could find one?"

Anya's eyes lit up as Faith pulled out some real, honest to God money, "I think I could help find something."

*

A couple of sluts giggled as they walked past; their gazes moving over Elle Bishop’s porn star body, the handcuffs, the strap-on clipped to the belt, the tight rubber and leather costume that only partly covered her tits. Elle looked back briefly – the sluts’ eyes sparkled with lust and on their faces were ‘fuck me’ smiles. It would have been no effort to take one or both into an empty cell and bang their asses; even less effort to take them in the corridor and make the other prisoners sidle past. From their expressions neither of the sluts would remotely object to a good fucking, in fact the way they pouted, wiggling their asses and stretching their chests suggested they’d welcome a good anal stretching. And they were good looking – perhaps not Buffy Summers or Faith Lehane standard, but still they were definitely cute.

Elle sighed and walked on ignoring them. The trouble with the two sluts wasn’t that they were sexually available and desirable, it was that neither of them were Claire Bennet or Bianca Stratford. Elle sighed again as she remembered Claire and Bianca’s alluring smiles, soft flesh and supple bodies. She could see the gape of Claire’s sexy ass in her memory and almost feel the touch of Bianca’s tongue. Elle could just imagine the pounding that she would give Claire’s butt and then feel Bianca’s mouth on her afterwards as the second slut cleaned up after her hard fucking of the first. But that was all she was left with: imaginings and memories. She had thought it was going well with the two sluts, she gave them protection and they gave her pleasure, no stronger than that… joy, love, a sense that she was better than just a guard in a hell dimension.

But suddenly they weren’t around; whenever she passed their cells they were always out somewhere and she never saw them in the corridors. At first Elle had shrugged it off as a co-incidence, the two sluts could be dizzy and they probably had just got her guard patterns muddled, being out when they should be in. Elle had made a mental note to give them both a medium spanking for being so dumb and not worried. But they hadn’t been around the next day or the next or the one after that until with an awful shock Elle realised that they had deserted her – just like everyone else eventually did.

She came to a crossroads in the corridors. If she went left she’d go past the empty cell of Bianca and Claire, right and she pass the showers where there was always a slut or two for the taking. She sighed and turned right.

*

"So what do you want?" Buffy said, cutting Lilah off, "Willow told me that she let you fuck Faith up the ass, so is that it? You fucked Willow's bitch, so now you want to fuck mine?"

"Actually I want you to fuck your bitch." Lilah said, only briefly pausing before continuing, "You see... the official pay rise I received for coming here wasn't worth it, but someone like myself with the right resources can see opportunity when it appears. You might be surprised how far my resources can reach, and just how many different... people, across various dimensions are willing to pay serious money to tap in to our security cameras, or purchase some of our best of footage."

"So what, you turned a already super creepy prison into a super creepy prison/lesbian porn web show?" Buffy glared. Not that she minded as it wasn;t like half of Gehanna hadn’t seen her repeatedly fuck Dawn, but she felt she ought to at least show some spirit or else the Governor would think she was broken, to be done with as Lilah wanted,,.

"Oh I think it's a little late for modesty Miss Summers. After all, you seem to have grown very fond of fucking your little sister, something which has really helped increase our viewership. Seems a lot of people are willing to pay top dollar to see a Slayer, especially one so good and virtuous as yourself, brutalising her baby sister's butt." Lilah said, pausing to enjoy the look on Buffy's face before adding, "Which is why if you're willing to put on an extra special sister on sister show for our paying audience I would be willing to make it worth your while."

Buffy gritted her teeth, thinking about it for a few seconds before practically growling, "I want the rest of the lines."

"I don't keep a completed copy of that little spell as it would be asking for trouble, but... I know where you can find the rest of the lines." Lilah said, taking a briefs swig of her scotch, "If you're willing to fulfil certain... requests, I might be willing to tell you where you can find them."

There was a brief pause and then Buffy grumbled, "What do you want me to do?"

Lilah smiled.

*

"I brought you a pressie." Faith said, holding out a cup of coffee.

"Have you now." Willow smiled.

"It ain't poisoned or anything." Faith said quickly, taking a sip of the coffee, "See?"

"I didn't think it was." Willow said, taking the coffee and casually sipping it as she eyed what Faith had in her other hand, "Is that for me too?"

Faith blushed a little, "It's kinda for both of us."

*

"In there slut." Tracey growled, smacking Dawn roughly on the ass.

"I, I'm a bitch." Dawn pointed out as she opened the door and hesitantly walked inside.

"Like I care." Dawn heard Tracey grumble, although Dawn was more focused on the sight of Buffy standing behind Lilah who was sitting on her desk, both of them turning their gaze from something that the brunette couldn't see to her. Dawn assumed it had been a television given that Lilah used a remote to turn something off, and she could have sworn she heard moaning before that, but again Dawn was distracted, this time by the look on her sister's face.

"H.. hey Buffy." Dawn squeaked, feeling intimidated by the way her big sister was looking at her.

There was a pause and then Buffy slowly, menacingly walked over to Dawn. When she reached her Buffy spat in her little sister's face, slapped her almost hard enough to knock her to the floor and yelled, "Shut up Dawn! I don't want to hear one fucking word out of you unless I ask you something. You got that bitch? I said have you got that?"

"Y… yes." Dawn whimpered after she received another slap.

"Good, now strip." Buffy said, slapping her sister's rear, "Take off all those clothes so I can fuck you. You know, fucking... the only thing you're good for. Come on, move it!"

Dawn whimpered again as she began to take off her clothes as quickly as possible, first turning around and sticking out her ass so when she pulled her pants down she was giving her top a good look at her best feature. She hadn't worn underwear today so Buffy and Lilah got a unhindered look, a little pride rushing through Dawn as she noticed the lustful looks the other women gave her behind.

"Yeah, good girl. That's the only part of you which is worth anything. Your ass. Your tight little top pleaser." Buffy said, licking her lips, "Spread those cheeks. Show me and Lilah that tight little butt hole I'll be fucking later."

Quickly Dawn did as she was told, pulling her ass cheeks apart as wide as possible and even wiggling it a little at her big sister in a attempt to please her.

"Mmmmmm, I love that fuck-able little shit hole of yours sis. Now, take off the rest of your clothes and get over my knee." Buffy ordered, sitting down on the couch and waiting for Dawn to join her.

Buffy wasn't waiting long, Dawn quickly discarding her orange prison top and shoes before laying down a cross her sister's lap, the littlest Summers presenting her ass to her top.

"You know Dawnie, this is the part when normally I'd tell you what you've done wrong to earn a spanking..." Buffy said, placing her hand down on Dawn's butt and greedily gripping it for a few seconds before adding, "But you know what? The truth is I just like beating your ass!"

With that Buffy raised her hand up and brought it down almost as hard as she could on Dawn's vulnerable little backside. She repeated this action again and again, using more force than she usually would, and gradually increasing the brutality until she was hitting her baby sister's butt as hard as she could with her reduced Slayer strength.

Buffy was now nowhere near as strong as she used to be but her blows could still blister and bruise Dawn's butt and they definitely did so here, the brunette's rear quickly turning red and then horribly discoloured under the force of the brutal spanking.

Normally Buffy wouldn't be this hard on her little sister, even when she deserved punishment, but she and Lilah had a deal. And the Slayer could at least take comfort in the fact that even though Dawn was squealing hysterically her pussy was incredibly wet against Buffy's thigh. That at least proved that as agonisingly painful as the spanking must've been her submissive sibling was somehow finding enjoyment out of it.

Most of Dawn's enjoyment was coming from the fact that this must have somehow been pleasing her dominant sister. However it wasn't quite that simple.

The truth was Dawn had grown to adore submitting to her big sister, and it wasn't just the pussy lickings or butt fuckings which the brunette loved. In fact she loved being spanked almost as much.

Being spanked always made Dawn feel so wonderfully submissive and slutty, two things Dawn had dreamed of being since before she ended up in Gahanna. Sure, thanks to Buffy constantly abusing her butt sitting down was uncomfortable at best, and unbearable at worst, but the submissive and slutty feelings Dawn got to enjoy made it all worth it. Besides, Buffy normally ass fucked her to multiple orgasms afterwards.

Unfortunately for Dawn on this occasion she would have to wait for her orgasms.

Buffy abruptly stopped and started groping Dawn's ass, normally the sign the fucking was about to start. This time however Buffy called out, "Hey Lilah, my hand is getting a little tired and sore from spanking Dawn's skanky little ass. Do you have anything I can use to beat her ass with?"

"As a matter of fact, I do." Lilah grinned, quickly reaching into her desk, retrieving a paddle and then handing it to Buffy, "Here, this will really cause some damage."

"Thanks." Buffy said dismissively before beginning to bring the paddle hard down on Dawn's butt, the sound of each blow echoing throughout the room as the Slayer quickly established a rhythm.

It wasn't long before Dawn was bawling hysterically, the pain the paddle was causing being so much worse than any she had experienced before. It was so bad she couldn't even enjoy it, as while it still made her feel submissive and slutty, and her pussy still got humiliatingly wet, the physical pain of each blow was so agonising her whole world became nothing but pain.

"Stop, please stop!" Dawn eventually whimpered.

"What was that?" Buffy growled angrily, grabbing Dawn by the hair and pulling her head back hard, "What did you say?"

"Stop, please... mercy." Dawn wept.

"Mercy? Stop?" Buffy mocked, "These words shouldn't even be in your vocabulary. You're my bitch Dawn. If I want to beat your ass you take it for however long I want, no matter how hard it is."

"But OWWW!" Dawn cried out as Buffy shoved her face downwards and delivered another hard slap to her ass with the paddle.

"Oh Dawnie, you're going to be sorry for forgetting your place." Buffy promised, laying into Dawn's ass like never before, "And you know what, you're going to be sorry for all the other shit I've had to put up from you over the years. Like constantly getting kidnapped. And wandering off at night by yourself. Making my friends go after you so you put their lives in danger too. And tattling on me to Mom. And stealing my clothes. And all my other things. And stealing from the Magic Box and every other shop in Sunnydale. And just for being an annoying, whiny little brat who has never been good at anything except stealing, putting everyone around you in danger, and taking my cock up your slutty little ass!"

Every time Buffy paused for breath as she yelled at Dawn she hit her little sister's butt with the paddle as hard as she could. It really was kind of therapeutic, Buffy genuinely feeling annoyed at Dawn for all those reasons. However there was still some small part of her that felt guilty.

Lilah had told Buffy that the paddle she was now using increased the strength of the user. It wasn't enough to restore Buffy to her full Slayer strength, but Lilah had been pretty sure it would take her at least half the way there. It certainly felt like it to Buffy, and little Dawnie's brutalised butt certainly seemed more bruised and red than the blonde had ever seen it after a spanking session.

But there was the small matter of how hard Dawn was crying. That sound tugged at Buffy's heartstrings, making Buffy want to show mercy, mercy which she couldn't afford to show, not if she wanted those lines from Lilah. And yet, as badly as part of Buffy wanted to show mercy, another part of her was incredibly annoyed by Dawn's whining, and it only seemed to fuel the Slayer into spanking her little sister harder.

A short time after Dawn had seemed to run out of tears Buffy suddenly gripped her sister's hair, roughly pulled her back again and growled, "Are you sorry Dawnie?"

"Yes." Dawn whimpered, although it took her another second to realise what she was sorry for, "I'm sorry for forgetting my place."

"You don't sound it... but luckily for you, I'm going to give you the chance to prove it." Buffy said, pushing Dawn off her, getting up, turning around and sticking her ass out, "Kiss my ass Dawnie. Kiss my butt, lick the hole I shit from and beg my forgiveness."

Dawn yelped when her ass hit the floor. She quickly rolled onto her stomach and then lifted herself up onto her knees as Buffy finished speaking, putting Dawn in the perfect position to kiss her big sister's butt.

She didn't even hesitate, Dawn quickly planting her lips against Buffy's right butt cheek, then the left, the submissive brunette moving back and forth between her sister's ass cheeks, softly whimpering in between each kiss, "I'm sorry Buffy. I'm sorry I forgot my place. I'm sorry I asked you to stop. I'm so sorry. Please forgive me. I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry."

Buffy allowed Dawn to continue grovelling for about a minute, then she growled, "Shut up bitch. I'm already tired of your whiny little voice. Just shut up and kiss my ass. And don't forget to lick my ass hole."

Dawn whimpered again as she went back to literally kissing her big sister's ass, sliding her lips all over both cheeks before sliding her tongue over Buffy's puckered rosebud.

"Deeper. Get your tongue deep in my shit hole Dawnie. Fucking clean me out back there." Buffy ordered.

Doing her best to comply Dawn thoroughly licked her sister's ass hole for about a minute. Then, when she was sure Buffy's butt hole was well coated in saliva, Dawn pushed forward as hard as she could. However no matter how hard she tried she just couldn't seem to get her tongue inside Buffy's Slayer tight back door.

"Come on you worthless piece of shit. Rim me. Get your tongue in my ass you stupid little fuck toy!" Buffy grumbled, eventually reaching back, grabbing Dawn's hair and shoving her little sister's face deep in between her ass cheeks.

Poor little Dawnie was shoved so deep into Buffy's ass crack that she couldn't breathe, and after a few seconds of trying to remain calm she freaked out and try to get away. However it was no use. Little Dawnie was no match for Slayer strength.

Just as Dawn was feeling so faint she was sure she was going to pass out Buffy yanked Dawn back just enough so the poor brunette could gasp desperately for air.

"One more chance Dawnie." Buffy said threateningly, before pulling Dawn back to her ass.

This time Buffy didn't smother Dawn with her ass, but while the younger girl could breathe the Slayer didn't exactly give her any room to go anywhere. To Buffy's delight her baby sister immediately went to work, Dawn desperately stabbing her soft little tongue against the blonde's Slayer tight back hole, almost but not quite achieving entry.

The amount of pleasure Buffy was receiving was enough to satisfy her, and she found it quite endearing how desperately her bitch sister licked her ass hole, pausing only to deliver a few kisses to her ass cheeks. However unfortunately for little Dawnie the Slayer was under strict instructions to humiliate and abuse her sister, and considering what was on the line there was no way Buffy wasn't going to go through with it.

So after enjoying the rim job for a little while Buffy went right back to smothering Dawn with her ass. Buffy made sure this time was even worse for Dawnie, the blonde holding her little sister firmly in place until she was about to pass out, pulling back just long enough for Dawn to take a breath or two and then shoving her baby sister's face right back into her butt. The whole time she was doing this Buffy verbally abused Dawn, telling her, "You're worthless Dawn, you know that right? Fucking pathetic. You can't lick ass to save your life. Your pussy eating skills are pathetic too. All the other bitches and sluts I've fucked have made me cum in half the time with stronger climaxes. Fuck, I should just throw you out and get myself a new bitch. A better bitch. One who can actually eat pussy and ass, and isn't completely worthless. Oh wait, that's right, you're not completely worthless..."

Letting go of Dawn completely Buffy left her sister gasping for breath on the floor as she retrieved a strap-on from Lilah which was at least an inch wider and several inches longer than the biggest dildo she had used so far on Dawn's butt.

"There's one thing you're good for." Buffy said, pulling the toy up her thighs and strapping it firmly around her waist.

Dawn whimpered at the sight of the big dildo but wordlessly positioned herself on all fours, pressed her face down onto the carpet, reached back and spread her ass cheeks as wide as she could.

"And one thing only." Buffy murmured before spitting on Dawn's ass hole and then slamming her dildo into it, Buffy using her Slayer strength to make sure to get every inch of her strap-on into Dawnie's butt with one violent thrust.

Letting go of her butt cheeks Dawn squealed in pain as her ass was suddenly stretched open wide. It hurts so much she almost cried. Then a brutally hard slap to her red and bruised butt had tears once again flowing down her cheeks.

"Shut the fuck up Dawn." Buffy spat, continuing to deliver a series of hard strikes to Dawn's sore behind, "I'm trying to enjoy the only part of you which isn't completely worthless."

It proved impossible for her to shut up entirely but Dawn was able to reduce the volume of her cries and whimpers. This was apparently enough for her big sister as to Dawn's relief Buffy stopped spanking her, grabbed a tight hold of her hips and began pumping in and out of the brunette's pooper.

Although the ass fucking at least started out gently enough it was pretty clear that Buffy was only establishing a rhythm. In fact only a minute or two after the butt fucking had began Buffy increased the pace so much the sound of her thighs smacking off Dawn's butt cheeks was echoing throughout the room and the dildo was slamming in and out of Dawn's butt hole at what seemed like lightning speed.

Normally Buffy would gently fuck Dawn's ass long enough for the brunette's back passage to get properly stretched out, but since this time Buffy showed little or no mercy on Dawn's shitter it was a while before the poor poop chute adjusted to cope with the abuse it was taking. Even when the pain inside her rectum faded away Dawn still felt like she was getting spanked again from the impact of Buffy's thighs against her ass cheeks. However luckily for Dawn after a while that pain only increased the pleasure she was receiving deep within her ass, her anal walls beginning to practically burn with ecstasy as her big sister continued to sodomise her.

Dawn had been struggling to keep the volume down throughout the butt fucking Buffy was giving her, and it seemed to become increasingly difficult for her as her whimpers and cries of pain turned to moans and groans of pleasure. Dawn feared she was going to get punished for this, which was exactly what she thought was happening when Buffy suddenly left the dildo fully embedded in the brunette's butt and stood up, keeping a firm grip on Dawn's hips to make sure she brought her up with her. Fearing what Buffy might do to her Dawn flinched, but all the Slayer did was carry her over to Lilah's desk and lay her down across it.

"Tell Lilah what you are!" Buffy ordered, smacking Dawn's ass cheeks before continuing to fuck her little sister's ass hole.

"I'm, oh, I'm my big sister's bitch." Dawn whimpered.

"Tell her you're just an ass on legs." Buffy barked.

"I'm just an ass on legs." Dawn parroted.

"That you're just a piece of ass." Buffy growled.

"I'm just a piece of ass." Dawn again parroted.

"Say it like you mean it Dawnie." Buffy ordered, roughly smacking Dawn's backside again, "Tell me exactly what you are!"

Dawn's body was still aching and she was scared by Buffy's rougher than usual behaviour but she meant what she said. She understood she was all those things, but since she obviously hadn't made that clear Dawn was only too happy to cry out, "I, I'm... oh, I'm my big sister's bitch. Mmmmmmmm, I'm just a walking, talking ass on legs, who's ohhhhhh, who's only purpose is to bend over for my big sister, mmmmmmmm, so she can use my almost completely worthless ass for her pleasure. IIIIIII, oh, I'm just a stupid piece of shit. A fuck hole. A piece of ass. My sister's sex toy. And I love it. Oooooooooh, mmmmmm, ahhhhhhh, I love being my sister's sex toy. AAAAAAAH, ohhhhhhh, I love being her bitch! I, MMMMMMMMM, I, I, I, I, OOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHH... I LOVE BEING MY SISTER'S BITCH! OHHHHHHHHH BUFFY OHHHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!"

Forcing those words out, especially the last coherent ones, had been extremely difficult for poor little Dawnie as her top had been relentlessly pounding her pooper, forcing her clit to bang against the table. That combination of anal and clitoral stimulation soon had Dawn cumming hard, her body rocking violently under the force of the first of many orgasms for her.

It took longer for Buffy to cum. That was always the case. After all the only strap-on she had used had only clit stimulators inside them as double sided strap-ons were considered somewhat taboo. Something about a top should be dishing out penetration, not taking it. But on this occasion that wasn't the only reason. This time she felt guilty. Or more accurately she felt guilty that she didn't feel guilty.

This was what her sister was for now. Dawnie was an object, a possession, a piece of meat, something Buffy should use for pleasure however she saw fit, no matter how depraved that might be. And it felt right to do so. Like this was the way it always should have been between them. The big sister the top, and the little sister the bitch. There was this annoying little voice inside of her telling her she shouldn't do this, that it was wrong. She was so tired of listening to that voice, but it was putting her off her orgasm.

*

In some ways Buffy's lack of climax was a good thing as it increased the length of the butt fucking. And considering Buffy had retained quite a bit of her Slayer stamina, especially when compared to how much of her Slayer strength had been drained by Gahanna, the ass fucking seemed to last for hours, Buffy relentlessly slamming Dawnie's shit pipe until finally the blonde climax. Of course that didn't make Buffy even think of stopping the sodomy. She wouldn't have stopped butt fucking Dawn normally, but part of Lilah's request was for Buffy to slam fuck her little sister's shit hole until she used up every ounce of strength, which is exactly what she did.

Buffy had no idea how long she spent fucking Dawn's ass. The Slayer knew Dawn's cum was practically squirting out of her like a fountain onto the side of the desk, even after she had collapsed exhausted down onto the desk, little Dawnie seemingly passing out from the pleasure. Buffy also knew her entire body was covered in sweat and was ached so bad she thought she had gone 10 rounds with some kind of boxing daemon, and her legs were dripping with her own cum. Just how many times she had cum was a mystery, but when Buffy finally stopped she was pretty sure it was some kind of record. It would have been a bigger record, but that would have probably resulted in Buffy passing out and collapsing so far down onto Lilah's desk she would break it in half and yet remain unconscious.

Lilah had given her strict instructions not to break her desk which was the only reason it was still standing, and even then only barely. It looked pretty shaky, the legs loose from where Dawn’s now bruised thighs had slammed into it, and quite a few of the things on the desks had fallen on the floor during the brutal butt fucking. Luckily Lilah seemed more interested in basking in the afterglow of her own orgasm brought on by her relentless fingering herself while watching the sister on sister action.

Buffy gave Lilah, Dawn and herself, standing completely still with her strap-on completely buried in Dawn's butt for a couple of minutes while allowing the magic of Gahanna and her own Slayer stamina to revive her. Then with one swift movement Buffy pulled the dildo out of her sister's ass hole and stood back so that she, and sadly but necessarily the cameras, could get a good view of Dawn's now widely stretched open back door.

"How's the gape?" A clearly recovered Lilah asked, getting up from out of her chair to see for herself.

"I've seen wider." Buffy said flatly.

"I don't know, I reckon it's stretched pretty wide. Hell... I bet you could even get your fist up there." Lilah said once she was looking at the well battered butt hole, keeping her eyes on it as she added, "Why don't you try it?"

Buffy knew this was a command, not a suggestion, but if she wanted to know where the rest of the lines were she knew she had to obey Lilah.

Of course while Buffy resented having to follow orders, especially from someone like Lilah, she did enjoy abusing Dawn's butt hole and found her tired body flooding with arousal at the thought of anally fisting her little sister.

Kneeling down behind Dawn and spreading the brunette's butt cheeks for easier access, and for making a better view for herself, Lilah and whoever else was watching on those cameras, Buffy quickly pushed all five of her fingers into her younger sister's gaping ass hole. Since those fingers slid inside her baby sister's butt hole easily Buffy wasted no time in pushing the rest of her fist inside Dawn's pooper, her little sister's anal ring having to stretch a little to allow her knuckles to pass through but the sensation barely seemed to make Dawn whimper.

"Wow, you really wrecked her rectum." Lilah complimented.

"I guess." Buffy said wistfully, "But it's not that challenging when she's such an anal whore. I swear she could probably take both my fists up her slutty little ass."

Lilah smirked, "Well, why don't you try it?"

Buffy pretended to look thoughtful for a moment, then said, "Ok."

Dawn had come to when she suddenly felt a horrible feeling of emptiness, her stretched shit pipe having become so used to the big strap-on dildo inside of it that having it removed was almost painful. So in a twisted way Dawn had actually loved the feeling of her big sister's fist filling her ass. But the threat of her freshly fucked ass getting double fisted had Dawn whimpering in fear and dread.

As their time in Gahanna had made perfectly clear Buffy no longer gave a shit about Dawn's feelings for her well-being, if in fact the Slayer ever truly had. More than once Dawn had wondered if Buffy had just been doing her duty back in Sunnydale and now this prison was simply bringing out the real Buffy. This was certainly something Dawn wondered as she felt Buffy pushing a finger from her other hand in alongside the hand firmly lodged in the brunette's ass. Then Dawn felt a second finger, then a third, and then a fourth slide along with them, stretching her ass hole out easily as wide as it had ever been stretched before. Then it was stretched wider, so much so Dawn for herself literally beginning to tear up again.

Unfortunately for Dawn and her sore little ass hole Buffy was clearly determined to get both her hands up to the wrists inside of the younger Summers girl's butt, and she had the strength to do it. Dawn cried and cried as she felt the knuckles of Buffy's left hand, along with the wrist of her right, stretching her back hole far wider than it had ever stretched before, the pain ten times worse than losing her anal cherry. Then as that second fist slid all the way into her bowels Dawn came.

It was amazing. The pain was intense, but there was pleasure too. The pleasure was part left over from the earlier anal fucking, partly result of the filling of her somehow still horny back passage, and a really perverted side-effect of the pain of having her butt hole stretch so widely. And suddenly the pain and the pleasure had seemed to combine and double just as Dawn was pushed forwards and her clit bashed against the table again.

"Fucking slut!" Buffy growled, driving her fists viciously in and out of her little sister's shitter, making Dawn squeal in extreme pain and pleasure as she squirted more cum onto the side of the desk, "That's exactly what you are! A fucking slut! I should fucking throw you out to get your slutty ass gang banged by the whole fucking prison! No, I should just get every top in Gahanna to shove their strap ons up your slutty little whore ass at the same fucking time!"

"I think that might be a bit much." Lilah said dryly, waiting until Buffy had double fisted another orgasm out of Dawn's ass before adding, "But since two fists clearly aren't much of a challenge for this little anal whore, I might have something you could really use to stretch her bitch ass out with."

"Show me." Buffy said, pulling her fists all the way out of Dawn's stretched ass hole and then shoving them back in again.

Buffy repeated this process a few times as Lilah pushed a button, a nearby drawer opened up and the biggest dildo Buffy had ever seen slid out of it, and thanks to what Buffy hoped was a mechanical arm holding it up right, moved across to the centre of the floor.

"It's a replica of some famous porn star's cock." Lilah explained, looking directly at Buffy, "I've never seen anyone take more than half of it inside them..."

Knowing that was a challenge but she removed her fists from Dawn's ass, picked her sister up and carried her over to the toy. Once she was hovering Dawn's gaping butt hole over the monster cock Buffy paused, partly because she had been ordered to as Lilah believed it would build anticipation, and partly because she was genuinely having second thoughts about doing this to her own flesh and blood.

The dildo looked almost as long and as thick as her leg and even though Dawn's ass hole was stretched open like never before this seemed cruel. Yet Buffy knew she had to do it. Andshe wanted to do it.

Dawn squealed as her butt hole stretch to accommodate the bulbous head of the gigantic fake prick, Buffy ignoring the sound and using her Slayer strength to push Dawn down on the dick, forcing her ass to swallow just over half of it.

Again Dawn was crying but Buffy showed no mercy, shoving her strap-on into her baby sister's open mouth and growling, "Clean up your mess Dawnie. You never used too, but unless you want another spanking you will now!"

Quickly doing as she was told Dawn closed her lips around the ass flavoured strap-on and began sucking her own anal juices off it as hard as she could. However before she had time to start bobbing her head up and down it Buffy started pumping her hips, moving her dildo in and out of Dawn's mouth gently at first, but quickly speeding up until she was fucking her little sister's face.

Luckily Dawn had got used to this type of treatment. All she really had to do was relax, let the strap-on slid all the way down her throat and suck on the toy as hard as she could as it slammed in and out of her mouth. Buffy's pumping hips did the rest.

What Dawn did find difficult was adjusting to the size of the dildo which was now filling her ass. It felt like it was in so deep it was touching her vital organs, and stretching her ass hole so wide it was a miracle she wasn't bleeding or something. If they weren't in Gahanna Dawn was pretty sure that just trying to take this massive fake cock deep inside her would probably ruin her rectum permanently, but thanks to the magic flowing throughout the prison not only was Dawn able to take it she knew eventually her ass would return to virgin tightness. More to the point thanks to that magic the agony slowly vanished and then actually became pleasurable, Dawn moaning in pleasure around the strap-on into her mouth as she began passionately bouncing up and down on the dick in her ass.

"That's it, ride that dick! Ride it better than your sucking my cock!" Buffy said as she continued fucking Dawn's throat. Eventually, when she was sure the strap-on was completely clean, Buffy pulled it out of Dawn's mouth, shoved it down her thighs, stepped out of it and then grabbed Dawn's hair, lent down and growled, "You can't suck cock, you can't lick pussy, you can't eat ass... let's see if you can do this... keep your mouth open and swallow what I give you!"

Before her last words Buffy positioned her cunt right up against Dawn's face. Quickly obeying Dawn opened her mouth, almost closing it as a stream of urine flooded out of her sister and directly poured down her throat. Dawn choked on the vile liquid, but did her best to swallow it, only the fact that she continued bouncing on the dildo resulting in some of the urine ending up on her face.

"I see you make a lousy toilet too." Buffy said dismissively, "I knew you would. Your lousy at everything except anal. I mean look at you, face covered in my piss, the taste of it and your own ass in your mouth, riding that big dick that no one should get off on, and yet you are aren't you? You're about to cum again aren't you? Well do it. Show me what kind of a disgusting anal whore you really are!"

Buffy watched, not really having to fake the look of disgust on her face as Dawn did just that. She had to hide a little remorse, pity and some other emotions she didn't want to dwell on as she turned and headed for the door, making sure to call out to her bitch without turning around, "Make sure you clean yourself up before you come home tonight. And don't expect any more action. I'm way too disgusted with you right now."

*

Bianca threw herself so hard on her cell bed the metal frame creaked. Fuck Claire, fuck Claire Bennet, she thought bitterly. And not in a good way either.

She had thought the two of them were friends, buddies who looked out for each other in this crappy hell dimension. And more than that– lovers, sexual partners; they pleasured each other, licking, kissing and touching in the long evenings when they were alone in their cells. If asked Bianca would have said that Claire was the best cellie in Gehanna, one hundred percent guaranteed to protect her ass (all the more as Bianca was the first person to admit she had an anal sex phobia or Edinakusesiphobia). That was until she had just come across Claire with her face buried between Bianca’s elder sister’s legs.

It was one of Gehanna’s unwritten rules that first dibs of Moms, daughters, sisters, nieces, cousins or step or half of the same should go to the family member. True that was mainly a rule for a top wanting to take a new bitch or perhaps make their female relative a slut, but Bianca saw no reason the rule shouldn’t have worked if your sister was a Guard and you were a slut. She twisted onto the bed so she was lying face down and began to sob; it was just so unfair – first Claire had started to monopolise Elle Bishop and now she was cleaning Kat’s cunt. If Bianca had been in a mood for quiet reflection and critical self-analysis, she might have wondered if there wasn’t some cosmic karma at work – it was her actions that had split her and Claire from Elle, and she hadn’t shown the slightest interest or encouragement to Kat. But Bianca was a teenage girl so introspection wasn’t her strongest attribute.

So she just lay there sobbing, wailing and bemoaning her lot.

So loudly was she crying and with so little care for the outside world she didn’t hear the door to her cell open. Suddenly rough hands were grabbing her and dragging her from the bed. She screamed as she was twisted round. Above her Rosie was leering as with one hand she pinned the teen to the bed, squashing her with so much weight that Bianca feared her ribs would cave in. With her other hand she was pulling at the cord which kept the young woman’s pants up. Bianca tried to resist, but Rosie wasn’t a top and Bianca a slut for no-reason and the fat woman soon overcame the teen’s resistance. The pants were ripped down to the teen’s knees, exposing her nude pussy. Rosie licked her lips and moved forward, "You’ve been avoiding me, haven’t you Bianca? I’ve missed ravaging that tight ass and making you scream…"

"Please no," said Bianca, struggling with terror, "You know I…"

"You hate being fucked in the ass…" smiled Rosie, she was undoing her own pants, the bulge of the strap-on evident against it, "I know that’s what makes it so deliciously enjoyable. But now you’ve no-one to protect you, well its back to you being the anal pleasure thing for any top who wants a taste. And I’m hungry."

Brutally she twisted Bianca onto her front, so that the teen’s ass was up and ready. Bianca tried to struggle, but she wasn’t strong enough. She screamed.

*

Screams weren’t unusual in Gehanna, not all sluts and bitches were well-kept or trained to keep silent. Normally the guards ignored them; if a top wanted to ass-fuck an unwilling slut who really cared? – it was Gehanna, that was what happened. And Elle would have ignored it if it wasn’t for two things – firstly. the scream came from Claire’s cell and secondly, it was Bianca. Mentally thanking whatever Gods there were that after taking three steps down the corridor to the showers that she had changed her mind and backtracked to take the patrol route past Claire and Bianca’s cell Elle pulled out her taser and ran the remaining twenty yards to the cell.

There was a small group of inmates crowding round the door. Elle grabbed the nearest one by the shoulder and pulled her back to get some room; the woman turned round – she was a top and didn’t take no shit from nobody, but when she saw it was Elle Bishop she allowed herself to be pushed out of the way. Elle continued to shove through, the complaints being stifled as they saw it was a guard. There was another scream and Elle pushed through the remainder of the audience to get to the front.

It looked like she was just in time. Bianca was face down on the bed, her pants down to her ankles. One arm was crushed beneath her body so it couldn’t flail, the other was pinioned to her back – held in a painful position by Rosie. The woman mountain was struggling to grip her dildo and guide it towards Bianca as the teen desperately tried to break free. Even as Elle arrived, Rosie – oblivious to the new onlooker – pushed the teen’s arm further up her back, "Stop struggling you fuckin’ whore. I’m gonna to fuck your fucking ass whether you want me to or not."

"No, you’re not," said Elle quietly, but firmly. She clicked the button on her taser and a spark of electricity jumped between the prongs, buzzing like a wasp in a bottle.

Rosie’s head whipped round, a brutal scowl on her face and her piggy-eyes screwed up making her expression seem like something you might see on a Halloween mask. The features changed as she saw that it was Elle and also that the guard was holding her taser tightly, Rosie’s expression lighting up in a faux smile, which was so cloying it was sickening. She stepped back, "Guard Bishop… the rumours were you’d finished with Bianca and Claire. I didn’t mean no harm."

"Get out," said Elle.

Rosie nodded and moved towards the door, not even bothering to stuff her strap-on back into her pants. The crowd moved back as fast as they could, Rosie might be playing nice for Elle, but some poor slut was going to get the brunt of her rage soon. Elle added to the speed of their dispersal, "Nothing to see," she snarled, "get going." She slammed the cell door shut as soon as the last inmate had stepped back over the threshold.

Bianca was still lying face down, quaking at her narrow escape, her naked butt wiggling as she shook. It looked adorably sexy and Elle couldn’t help but be turned on my naked cheeks quivering under the cell’s artificial light. If it had been anyone else but Bianca the guard wouldn’t have had any compunction about putting her strap-on in place and ploughing that cute butt until it was as wide as the Atlantic. But it was Bianca and Bianca hated anal – which was a real problem in a place nicknamed Prison Butt-fuck. Slowly Elle knelt down beside the young slut and without a word pulled the teen’s pants back up so she was no longer exposed. Bianca’s face turned to face Elle, there were tear stains where she had being sobbing with fear; they made her skin round her eyes puffy and red, but to Elle she was still beautiful. Especially as she made a small smile, "Thank you, Elle."

"No problem," I was just passing. Elle tried to appear casual as she helped Bianca to her feet – she had a feeling that she shouldn’t become overly needy now she was in a cell with Bianca; just play it cool and remember she was the guard and Bianca, the slut. The teen nodded, her smile slowly fading to be replaced by a sad look. Elle wanted at that moment to do nothing more than sweep Bianca into her arms and hug until closedown. She gave a nod back, hoping it was curt, "Good to help."

"Thanks," Bianca said again. Her eyes flicked to the door and she shuddered.

And Elle tipped; she had never been great at handling human interactions and the thought of Bianca alone and afraid was more than she could manage. She reached forward and grabbed the slut, ramming her mouth down and kissing her hard. For a second Bianca seemed unable to react, but when she did her response was more positive than Elle had dreamt, slamming her tongue hard back and matching Elle’s lip movements with her own. The two of them gripped each other hard, hands and fingers clawing as if both were terrified the other would let her go. The making out only lasted half a minute, but it was one of the best thirty seconds in Elle’s life. She looked at Bianca, "I missed you."

The teen slut turned away, "It’s my fault," she sobbed and dropped to the bed.

Emotions, and dealing with them, Elle hated that. But she didn’t seem to have much choice. She sat down beside her joint-favourite slut and gingerly stroked at the back of her head, running her fingers through the teen’s hair, "It’s not – I wasn’t expecting you to be hanging round the cells all the time and my patrols are pretty random." Neither comment was strictly true, but Elle hoped they’d make Bianca feel better, perhaps better enough to use her lithe tongue on Elle’s slit.

"No, that’s not what I mean," said Bianca, "We’ve been deliberately avoiding you, it’s my fault."

"Uh-huh," Elle continued to stroke Bianca’s hair, she wasn’t sure what else to do. She could tell that there was going to be a big scene where emotions were discussed and she wasn’t very good at them so best to remain as silent as possible and let Bianca do the talking. Unfortunately Bianca had lapsed into silence and seemed to be waiting for Elle say something and an ‘uh-huh’ was clearly not enough. Elle thought for a second for what to say and then went for the most obvious question she could think off, "So why were you and Claire avoiding me? BO?" she tried to lighten the mood with a joke.

It didn’t work, instead Bianca let out a sob and buried herself into Elle’s chest. It might have been fun if she’d be kissing instead of crying, but the wetness against her cleavage was not the type of liquid Elle wanted. She patted the sluts head uncomfortably and waited for the choking wails to finish. Eventually Bianca was all cried out and she straightened up and gave a sniffle. Elle moved a stray hair from the teen’s forehead, "So why were you avoiding me?"

There was another sniffle from Bianca before she replied, "We seduced you cos we thought you protect us, well mainly me, from being ass-fucked by tops we didn’t want near us. It seemed to work, but then you seemed to go-off me and just fancy Claire and her ass; it was cos I wouldn’t do anal I knew. Anyway I deliberately got Claire to see you fuckin’ someone else, that slut Romanova and made it clear to Claire you didn’t care for her. I had to, you see, or I’d loose her as well as you; there you and Claire would be being all exclusive in the corner and I’d just be the spare slut. I couldn’t stand that."

Elle knew she should be cross, but for some reason she couldn’t be angry, not when Bianca was so upset over it. Instead she said, "That was a bit dumb."

"It was," agreed Bianca with a sniff.

"Yes," said Elle, "It was… Y’know that between you and Claire I didn’t have favourites; you were both my top sluts in this place and that Romanova thing was nothing, I am a guard though and sometimes that means I get to fuck random sluts for fun. It doesn’t mean you two weren’t the ones for me."

"Oh…" said Bianca. She went red, "The anal thing… that I don’t like it… it didn’t matter?"

Elle corrected the slut’s grammar, "It doesn’t matter, not to me. There were other things you could do and Claire provided all the ass I needed."

"I feel really stupid now," said Bianca.

"So you should," said Elle, with mock seriousness. Then she kissed the teen’s forehead, "You’re forgiven, now let’s go find Claire and cement our getting back together."

"Oh…" Bianca repeated and pulled a face, "That may be a problem."

A problem?" asked Elle and raised her eyebrow.

"She may have hooked up with my sister, Kat Stratford."

Elle’s eyebrows went so high in surprise they almost left her forehead. She shook her head, whistling, "I didn’t know that Kat had it in her." She smiled and patted her slut’s knee, "Don’t worry B, I’m sure its only a fling I’ll get Claire back with us. Unless you want Kat…"

"I…I…I’m kinda stuck on you and Claire, not that I’d have said no, but I’ve made enough screw ups recently that I better just stick to what I know," Bianca said. Then she paused and smiled, "The anal thing…"

"I told you it doesn’t matter," said Elle. Her tone was a little impatient, Claire getting with Kat had thrown her more than she was willing to admit.

"It does… I want to be able to give you the full package, and I can’t; not whilst I’ve got the hang-up on anal," Bianca said, "I need to do it… with you."

Elle kissed the slut, not hard and uncontrolled as before, but long, slow and tender – the passion was still there it was just expressed differently. Then she drew back, "If you want me to I’d want too, but you need to be sure."

"I’m sure," said Bianca, even if the way her voice quavered suggested that the words were not strictly accurate. She seemed to realise that her tone was a give-away, "Okay, I’m not jumping with joy, but I’m ready, its something I want to do with you. So that when we get Claire back they’ll be no jealousy between us and we’ll be two sluts in a package."

"Yes, I’ll do it then," said Elle. She stroked the teen’s face as Bianca reached down and began to undo her shirt. The top fell away to reveal two beautiful bosoms, held in place by a lacy bra. The bra didn’t hold them for long as Bianca unclipped it, to let her breasts jump free. Elle looked at the two bouncing busts; God how she had missed those titties. She ran her finger over the nipples, feeling them harden at her touch, "I know you’ve done anal before, what didn’t you like?"

Bianca paused from undoing the knot on her pants, frowning as if no-one had ever asked her the question and perhaps, Elle reflected, no-one had.

"It’s kinda sore and uncomfortable," said Bianca, "And I don’t seem to cum like Claire."

"I’m not sure anyone cums like Claire," said Elle dryly. She reached down and undid the knot on the pants pulling them down to Bianca’s thighs and then letting the teen pull them the rest of the way down. "Have you got a small thin dildo?"

"Yes in the wardrobe," said Bianca. She looked at the belt for strap-ons round Elle’s waist, "but’s its not going to fit with your strap-on, you’ll need to use yours."

"Just lie back on the bed," said Elle as she headed to get the dildo, "Relax, breath deeply, lie back, and spread your legs." As she searched for the toy she turned her head to see that Bianca had done as she was instructed. She had, except for perhaps the relaxing. Elle found the small toy and walked back to the teen, "If you relax it’ll be more fun; it won’t hurt as much. And if you prep…" Elle slid the toy into her mouth licking and sucking it and covering it with her saliva. Bianca watched her, caught between being turned on by the guard’s mouthing off the dildo and terror of the anal fucking she was going to get. Elle took the toy from her mouth and past it to Bianca, "Put it in your ass, ease it in, not all at once; you control how far and how fast."

Bianca nodded as Elle moved her hands to the teen’s cheeks and pried them apart, opening the hole wide enough that the tip of the toy should be able to slide in without difficulty. Bianca seemed frozen, unable to move; her eyes darted round like a startled animal. Elle slid her thumb over the outside and smiled encouragingly, "Just the tip."

Bianca nodded and did as she was told – just. The dildo was so barely in that if it hadn’t been in Bianca’s hand it would have slipped out. Elle could see the slut was still as tense as steel. She moved one of her hands up to Bianca’s smooth slit and began to rub the pussy with her palm. She moved it round, massaging the lips and pressing down over the cunt, until it was juicy and wet. And then she pushed down more, sliding her hand round and over the teen’s twat. Gradually Bianca began to unwind, her moans of pleasure evidence of her continuing relaxation. Harder and harder Elle massaged the teen’s wet hole taking away any worries and fears that were plaguing the slut and making her live just for the moment. As Bianca arched her body Elle spoke, "Slide it in further, Bianca, work your back hole open."

For a second she thought the slut was still not ready, but slowly Bianca started to push the toy in. Elle continued to work the teen’s slit, rubbing it and playing with the outside to make her relaxed. It was tempting to slide a couple of fingers into the wet and juicy cunt, but Elle didn’t want Bianca to cum that way. The guard gave another smile of encouragement, "That’s good Bianca, prep that ass. Open it wider."

The teen pushed it in deeper and deeper, until it was as far as it could go. All the time she gave small little moans and Elle rubbed her slit in encouragement. But now was time for the fledgling to fly on her own – Elle lifted her hand from her sluts wet cunt, "Go on, B, work it, work it until you are ready for me."

The guard waited, unable to breath, fearing she had let go too soon. And for a moment she thought she had as Bianca stopped sliding the toy back and forth and gave Elle a brief look. Elle smiled. Bianca smiled nervously back and began to work the toy in and out. Elle breathed again, kneeling next to the teen and watching her anally masturbate herself. The teen’s movements were slow at first, nervous and halting, but gradually she began to get used to it. She became faster and faster, jerking the dildo up and down and from side to side. Her thrusts became harder as she realised the more forceful she hit herself the more gratification she got from the dildo, "Oooooh, oooooohhh, ooooooohhhhhh… this is good, God this is good…"

"Go on Bianca, work it harder, open your ass for me," Elle felt her own excitement mounting as she gazed lustfully on the opening hole. She stood up and reached for the attachment in her holster; it was the work of a few seconds to attach it to her belt – strap-on style. It was much bigger than the toy Bianca was using and Elle hoped the teen would appreciate it. She looked down at the slut, still working her butt, the teen looked back, nervousness and pleasure competing for control of her face. The guard smiled, "You still want me to fuck you… we don’t have too if you don’t want."

"I do," said Bianca, "Should I roll onto my front?" She moved without waiting for a reply. For a minute or two she carried on masturbating the butt in her new position, before pulling it out. Her hole was open, but not gaped; it would still be a struggle and Elle didn’t want it to be too forced, so she might need to relax the teen as the strap-on went in. The guard shook her head, "Almost, B, get on your hands and knees."

The teen pushed herself up and Elle moved behind her. The teen tensed as Elle guided the first part of the strap-on, just enough to keep the toy in place and not stretching the hole more than Bianca had done it with the dildo. She bent over and kissed Bianca’s back, "Relax, I’ll be gentle." She kept one hand on the toy and with the other moved beneath the teen’s body to stroke at her pussy. It took a few moment or two for Bianca to relax, but as Elle ran her finger over the teenage cunt Bianca began to give contented sighs. Elle kissed the back of the slut again, "Okay… are you ready for a bit more?"

"Yes," moaned Bianca. Elle pushed forward, making sure she moved slowly and deliberately. The next few inches slid in. Bianca began to become taut and Elle stopped pushing as Bianca gasped and said, "Oooohhhh, that stretches."

Elle continued to tickle her slut’s twat, "It does. Let me know when your ready for more."

"I’m ready," said Bianca, surprising Elle who expected the teen to want to take longer to get used to the rubber toy. She pushed some more, forcing the dildo down the tight chute. Several times she needed to pull back and work up some power before pressing down. Each time Bianca tensed, her muscles tightening, before relaxing as Elle touched her cunt and murmured something sweetly reassuring. In no time at all the strap-on was buried deep in Bianca’s ass. The teen breathed out, a sigh of relief, "That’s not as bad as I thought."

"Are you ready for a proper fucking now?" asked Elle, "When it goes in and out that’s when you start to cum, but its when the friction hits as well." She paused and said, "We can start slowly."

"I’m ready," said Bianca.

Elle was as good as her word and began to move back and forth so slowly that each forward movement was almost like the first time. At first Bianca was still, then finding it didn’t hurt as much as she thought, began to relax and get into it. Slow, sensual moans slid from the slut’s mouth and she began to rock back as she’d seen Claire doing; "Oh that’s good, I can feel it, that’s soooo good."

Elle let the teenage slut set the pace, content to match her movements to the teen’s rhythm. It was almost a surprise that Bianca began to speed up her movements, calling out, "Please Elle, fuck me faster, fuck me harder."

Elle did as she was asked moving harder and faster. Bianca bucked as she was thrust into, her back arching with pleasure and her skin blushing as blood raced round her body. She gave a series of small cries, which got louder and louder, the pitch going up key after key as Elle’s toy went deep within her. If there was any pain or discomfort it was being swept to one side by the sexual enjoyment she was getting as the dildo ran over sensitive nerve endings and made them buzz with orgasmic joy. Her body bent and she screamed, "Oh that’s it Elle, fuck me, fuck me like you fuck Claire, fuck me out of control."

Elle moved harder, slamming the toy down the slut’s anal chute. She was secretly terrified that at any moment Bianca would say it was too much, but that didn’t seem to be happening. Instead the teen was screaming in pleasure as orgasm after orgasm hit with an intensity she had never known before. "Aaaaaarrrghhhh, yesssssss, arrrraaaggghhh, fuuuuccckkkk mmmmyyyy buuuuttttt haaaaaarrrddd!" the teen screamed, her body bending and bouncing as Elle bashed into her.

Elle found herself loosing control, slamming down as if she was inhabited by a rogue demon that didn’t care what it did to the person receiving the cock. But Bianca was still able to take it; she shrieked in pleasure, her hands clawing at the bedding, "Fuuuuuccckkk meeeee! Fuuuuccckkk meeeeee haaaaaarrrdddd! Fuuucccckkkkkk meeeeee, I’mmmmmm aaaaa sluuuuuttttt!"

The guard’s thighs slammed hard into Bianca, the flesh slapping against flesh. Elle gripped Bianca hard, holding her waist so that neither of them could slip. The teen screamed again, "Aaaaarrrghhhh… aaaaaarggghhh," from the way she shook it was obvious that this was one orgasm that had blown the teen’s mind. Elle slammed hard, intent on giving the teen another. She did. Bianca’s body shook and bent, her hair whipping round as her head twisted in orgasmic delight, "Aaaaaarrrghhh, fuuuucccckkkk!"

Elle was sweating and panting; exhausted and exhilarated in equal measure. She had never imagined that Bianca would be able to outlast her, but there it was the – the teen was still screaming for more and Elle was barely able to move. She girded her strength; she had enough to give the teen one last super-orgasm, "Okay, B, let’s do this," Elle grunted and slammed down.

The teen screamed with pleasure as Elle used the remainder of her strength to plunge deeper and harder than she managed before, perhaps even more than she’d done with Claire and as Claire was the hardest she’d ever fucked… Bianca screamed in appreciation, "Aaaaarrrghhh, aaaaaarggghhh, yesssss!" as her lover pounded her chute, "Aaaaarrrghhh, aaaaaarrrgggghhh."

She came not a moment too soon as Elle’s heart was beating so fast that she feared that it might give out. The explosive orgasm blew Bianca, her shakes rushing through her body to slam through Elle like an earthquake. The guard pulled out, dropping to the bed. Bianca was on her in seconds, lying her head on her guard’s breast, "Elle… I loved it, really loved it. I was wrong… I am an anal slut; it just needed you to show me."

"Hey, glad to help. It was fun for me as well. Now all we have to do is find Claire and sort out that little problem," said Elle.

"MMnnnn, yes," agreed Bianca, "but perhaps we can have one or two practice bouts just to make sure I’m ready, that way we can surprise her."

"Sheez, you’re insatiable, you know?"

"I’ll give you a few minutes to recover," giggled Bianca and slid her hand under Elle’s uniform to fondle a tit.

*

"Please Red, stop fucking teasing." Faith moaned.

Her protests fell on deaf ears, leaving Faith to grip onto the thin metal shelves enough to crush them in her super strong hands.

Faith felt so frustrated. Before Willow showed up in Gahanna the Dark Slayer had always taken whatever she wanted whenever she wanted it. Then all of a sudden she couldn't get what she wanted, then she wasn't sure what she wanted which was even worse. But finally she figured it out, she had submitted to Willow and all her frustrations had melted away... until now. Now Faith wanted to get her ass fucked, but Willow was more interested in rimming her ass.

Yet another moan escaped Faith's mouth as Willow managed to force her tongue into her ass hole ever so slightly further, easily going further than any tongue before. Then Willow went back to her two main forms of attack, that being sliding her tongue all over Faith's butt hole and moving her head back and forth so she was literally fucking Faith's ass with her tongue.

It all felt amazing. The best rim job Faith had ever got by far. But she wanted to get her ass fucked so fucking bad. And the thing that kept going through Faith's mind was shouldn't the positions be reversed? After all when she was a top she would have never licked a bottom's bottom. That was for weak tops, bitches and sluts. But then as Faith softly pleaded for Willow to fuck her ass again it hit her, Willow had her desperate as a bitch in heat to get fucked, and she was even begging for it like a total anal slut. So maybe ass licking wasn't just for the weak after all, because there was definitely no confusion about who the strong, dominant top was right now.

Part of the reason Willow was giving Faith such a long, drawn out rim job was to try and remind the Dark Slayer of who the strong, dominant top in their relationship was as it seemed like Faith had forgotten already.

The supposedly broken bitch had come to the library looking to get fucked, had talked Willow into doing it and was now trying to tell her when to do it. And while on the one hand Willow loved that Faith surprised her with gifts and was now eager to get dominated and fucked the Witch would not allow the Slayer to top from the bottom. Willow would not tolerate a bossy bottom. If Faith was going to be her bitch then she was going to be a pure bottom. A perfect bitch.

Not giving Faith the ass fucking she wanted right away was a good albeit subtle way to put the Dark Slayer in her place, but Willow was also really enjoying licking her bitch's ass hole. It was something they'd never really done before, at least not to this extent, and it was something Willow had never even really thought about doing with Tara, but now she was loving every lick. Hearing Faith moan, the taste, the sheer perverteness of it, it was all such a turn on. However as much as she loved it, and as much as she thought it was necessary, Willow couldn't rely on the library being empty the whole day.

So, as she was as eager to sodomise Faith as Faith was to be sodomised, Willow straightened up and took aim at her saliva coated target.

"OH FUCK RED!" Faith cried out as her ass hole was suddenly forced to stretch wider than it had ever stretched before, the same thing happening to her back passage as the extra large dildo burrow deep into her bowels.

"Keep your voice down." Willow growled, lightly smacking Faith's ass before she continued filling it with thick fake cock.

Doing her best to obey her top Faith gritted her teeth, the Dark Slayer still swearing like a sailor, but at least the constant 'fucks' and the like were somewhat muffled. However while Willow was left worrying she was hurting the brunette the truth was Faith was loving the feeling of getting her shitter stretched out like this. It made her feel like such a submissive little bitch, a feeling she had recently realised she loved. And the pain even turned her on more than a little bit, especially because it came with a tingly afterglow of pleasure which promised more to come.

So after an initial cry of pain Faith groaned in pleasure as she felt Willow's hips smacking into her butt cheeks, the Slayer loving the fact that her top had just buried every inch of that big cock in her bitch ass.

Another cry of pain followed by a goan of pleasure escaped through Faith's still clenched teeth as Willow grinded her hips into the brunette's butt and in turn grinded the big dildo inside Faith's pooper.

"You like a big dick in your ass?" Willow softly whispered in Faith's ear.

Recognising the words from their first time, the time her top had taken her anal cherry, Faith moaned softly back, "Fuck yeah Red, I love big dick in my ass!"

Faith then moaned again as Willow began gently pumping her poop shoot, the redhead's fingers gently digging into her waist as the Witch started butt fucking the Slayer at a slow, steady pace.

At first the same wonderful mixture of pain and pleasure which had filled Faith's body as the dildo was initially shoved up her ass once again flooded the brunette. It was so overwhelming Faith found herself gripping onto the bookcase even tighter than before, the thin metal underneath her grasp bending hideously out of shape. Then, just like with all the other strap-ons Willow had shoved up the Dark Slayer's ass, the pain faded and the pleasure became more intense, Faith's back passage relaxing and accepting the invader inside it to the point where it was a struggle for Faith not to moan like the anal loving bitch her dominating top had turned her into.

It was like Faith didn't understand the situation. While in their own cell they were constantly surrounded by the screams and cries of the other inmates here in the library Faith's cries might actually attract some attention, and as Willow had made very clear earlier this was not how she wanted the truth about them coming out. As a bitch Faith had to accept what her top said goes, which is why she tried to stay reasonably quiet. At the same time Faith found herself wishing someone would hear her, because she honestly didn't give a shit how the truth came out, she just wanted everyone to know she was the proud bitch of a total stud.

For a few moments Faith dreamily fantasised about the humiliating submission she would feel when the rest of the prison learned that the big bad butt buster Faith the Vampire Slayer was now little Willow Rosenberg's bitch. Then, partly in the hopes of making that happen, and partly because she just wanted a harder butt fucking, Faith began to moan softly, "Ohhhhhh fuck, fuck Will, fuck me harder! Fuck my bitch ass harder! Pound my slutty little pooper harder! Fuck, fuck yeah, mmmmmmmm, fuck me! Shit, just like that. Harder. Harder! Slam my shitter! Slam my fucking slutty little shitter! Fucking slam my fucking shit hole hard! Fuck my bitch ass! Ass fuck me like the bitch I am you fucking stud! Fuuucccckkkkk, mmmmmmm, fuck yeah, oooooooh Willow, ohhhhhhhh you stud, oh fuck my ass harder!"

Faith's begging ended with a whimper, not sadly because Willow started wrecking her rectum but because the Witch suddenly pulled the big strap-on out of the Slayer's ass, smacked it and growled, "Pull your pants up!"

Groaning with displeasure Faith slowly reached down and pulled her pants up just as Cordelia rounded the corner, "C, hey."

Cordelia blinked. She could have sworn from a microsecond she saw Faith's ass gaping. but that was impossible. Wasn't it?

Looking the usually intimidating Dark Slayer up and down the former cheerleader had to admit something seemed... off. But shaking that thought for moment Cordelia said, "I ran into Buffy, she said she wanted to talk to your bitch in her cell. Sounded important... maybe if you're done pounding your bitch's ass you could send her over."

"Huh?" Faith granted, still dazed and confused from getting ass fucked halfway to orgasm.

"Pounding her bitch ass." Cordelia said, pointing to Willow, "I assume that's why you're here. I can smell it in the air."

Faith turned to Willow, seeing for the first time at the redhead was sitting at a nearby desk, probably hiding the massive strap-on which was still around her waist. The Slayer and the Witch exchanged a look, and then Faith smiled, "Oh, I'd definitely say a bitch has been getting her ass pounded in here."

"Ok... well, if you're done sent her to Buffy. If not, whatever." Cordelia said, swiftly exiting.

Once Cordelia sounded a safe distance away Willow turned around in her seat and glared at her bitch, "Real smooth."

"What? It's not my fault all I can think about was how good your big dick feels in my ass." Faith said defensively, only barely keeping her voice down, "You're the one who turned me into a slutty bottom who can't get enough of her top's big dick in her slutty bitch ass."

Willow continued to glare as she got up and strolled over to Faith, her strap-on bobbing menacingly, "You know, I could just leave right now, go find Buffy and forget all about your slutty ass."

"You mean this ass?" Faith asked, turning around and pushing her pants down again, "This hot piece of bitch ass you love fucking so much? You're going to leave it like this? Barely gaping? When you've got that new big fat ass stretcher around your waist? Even though you ain't cum yet? You're AAAAAAHHHHHH!"

As she had been speaking Faith had spread her ass cheeks and wiggled her butt in Willow's face. It was more of Faith topping from the bottom, but Willow just couldn't resist slamming every inch of her strap-on back up the Dark Slayer's butt, both girls moaning as the ass fucking was passionately restarted.

"Fuck yeah Will, fuck me! Fuck my fucking ass! Mmmmmm, yeah, do it stud. Oh fuck, pound my pooper like the stud you are! Make sure I can't sit or shit for hours! Mmmmmmmm slam my shitter! Slam my slutty Slayer shitter Will, slam it like the stud you are! Slam my slutty Slayer shitter with that big fat fucking ass stretcher! Mmmmmmmm, fuck, that big dick feels good in my ass! Shit, oh Red, oh fuck me, mmmmmm, show me what a total stud you are! Ohhhhhhh fuck yeah, pound my fucking poop chute! Wreck my fucking rectum! Wreck it good! Destroy my shit hole! Come on stud, fuck my slutty Slayer ass!" Faith moaned softly, then thinking up a possibly more effective tactic added, "Mmmmm, this place remind you of the old Sunnydale library Will? Mmmmm, fuck, bet when you were geeking it up in there that you never thought you'd end up having me as your bitch. Ohhhhhh yeahhhh, bet when I was stealing all your best friend's attention you imagined it though. Mmmmmmm, and when I turned evil, fuck, oooooooh, bet you dreamed of putting me in my place. Ah shit, bet you dreamed of having me at your beck and call, spanking me, mmmmm, me being your personal pussy licker, fuck, bending over for you and spreading my cheeks when ever you wanted to fuck me up the ass ... oooooooohhhhhh fuuuuucccckkkk, oh, I bet, mmmmmmmmmm!"

Willow tried to ignore Faith but the Slayer's words got to her. So much so she wasn't even sure she hadn't dreamed of making Faith her bitch all those years ago. She'd definitely thought about it in Gahanna, and thoughts of it now had Willow pounding into the Dark Slayer's butt with all her might.

It wasn't what Willow should have been doing. She should have been going slow, showing Faith who was in charge, but the redhead just couldn't control herself. And she had to admit, Faith was kind of cute as a bossy bottom.

If Willow was being honest with herself it was really hot to hear the mighty Faith the Vampire Slayer begging for a hard butt pounding not just during a ass fucking session but similarly every moment of the day, so much so she was willing to pull down her pants and wiggle her incredibly fuck-able ass in Willow's face in Gahanna's library. It also gave Willow a excuse to punish Faith whenever she wanted. So, the more Willow thought about it the more she thought she could wait a bit before turning Faith into a pure bottom, possibly even letting the Dark Slayer stay a bossy bottom until sometime after the truth about them came out.

However as much fun as Willow was having fucking Faith's ass she knew from the beginning that if she didn't want the truth to come out about them in this situation then this particular ass fucking was going to have to be reasonably brief. Also the butt pounding was creating a lot of noise, partly from the sound of her hips smacking off Faith's ass cheeks, and partly because Faith could no longer seem to keep her cries of pleasure in check.

Deciding to kill two birds with one stone Willow switch tactics, using one hand to cover Faith's mouth while the other hand shot down to the brunette's pussy. Faith moaned into Willow's hand as the redhead's fingers slid over her pussy lips and then entered her hot box, Willow beginning to rapidly finger fuck her bitch while using her thumb to rub the brunette's clit and using her hips to continue pumping the strap-on in and out of Faith's butt.

Faith came almost instantly, the brunette crumpling the thin metal in her hand to the point she almost broke the shelf as she got a double dose of sweet pleasure which had her aching for a little DP action. She even fantasised about Willow sharing her with Buffy again or some other top as Willow ass fucked her through climax after climax, Willow eventually catching up with a more than satisfying climax of her own thanks to the stimulator on her clit.

After she came Willow started slowing down the speeds of her thrusts until both her fingers and her strap-on were left completely buried in the Dark Slayer. Then she brought her fingers up to Faith's lips, her broken bitch not hesitating in taking those fingers into her mouth and sucking on them briefly.

Once her fingers were clean Willow pulled out of Faith's ass, stood back and admired her handiwork. The Witch barely had the chance to lick her lips at the sight of Faith's gaping butt hole when her Slayer bitch quickly grab two handfuls of her own ass cheeks and spread them wide apart. This gave Willow an even better look at Faith's widely stretched open back door, the redhead staring deep into the brunette's bowels for a few seconds before softly murmuring, "Clean."

Not needing to be told twice Faith quickly spun around, dropped to her knees and swallowed the head of the fake cock. The Slayer moaned softly as she tasted the deepest part of her ass on the tip of the dildo, a taste Faith now loved more than almost anything. There was one thing she loved more though, and as she took more and more of the dick into her mouth Faith couldn't stop thinking about it.

Even distracted the brunette was able to get the first few inches of the dildo down her throat, but given that the cock was much wider than she was used to the monstrosity became something of a problem when she reached the halfway mark. Then Faith really had to push herself, the Slayer violently choking and gagging on the strap-on just to take the monster halfway down her gullet.

Eventually it became crystal clear that no matter how hard she tried Faith just couldn't take the big dildo all the way down her throat, at least not without some more practice. Faith frantically licked the bottom of the fake cock, trying to make it up to Willow by cleaning the rest of her ass juice off the dildo that way. Then Faith got a better idea how to make it up to Willow, a way that involved her getting to sample the one taste she loved more than the flavour of her own ass.

Willow gasped as she felt Faith suddenly pull the strap-on down her legs and bury her tongue inside her cunt.

That was it. She was going to spank Faith so hard when they got back to their cell the brunette's ass was going to be turned bright red. Then she was going to make sure Faith's ass stayed red for a least a week, the Witch determined to give the Dark Slayer a brutal spanking every time her ass tried to return to normal.

However while Willow was determined to punish Faith for her insubordination the redhead couldn't bring herself to order the Slayer to take her tongue out of her cunt. Because whatever Faith's faults, and there were many, she made a damn fine rug muncher.

Willow's body was still on a high thanks to her butt fucking Faith so it only took a few skilled thrusts of her bitch's tongue to start pushing her towards another climax. It wasn't long after that Willow felt herself approaching the edge again, Faith relentlessly slamming her tongue in and out of her in between long greedy sucks to her pussy lips, the Dark Slayer clearly trying to swallow as much cunt cream as she could on the way to making her top cum.

Just as she was about to cum Willow heard a noise. Not wanting to push Faith away the redhead looked up at the lights and scowled. Those lights, and all the ones near them, broke immediately. That caused the redhead a splitting headache, however it was all but forgotten about when pleasure flooded her body and her cum flooded Faith's mouth.

Moments later Willow's eyes fluttered open and she looked behind her. Several rows down there were still lights on, allowing her to see a retreating figure in the gloom but she couldn't tell whether it was a probably now suspicious Cordelia or not. She also wasn't sure if the figure had reached them in time to spot just how well fucked Faith's ass was looking. Regardless, they couldn't really stay here any longer.

"Let's go find Buffy." Willow said, pushing Faith away and quickly removing the harness and pulling her pants back up. Noticing that the Dark Slayer seemed more preoccupied with enjoying the pain of sitting on her freshly fucked ass Willow smirked and said, "The sooner we find her the sooner I can fuck you again."

That had Faith moving.

*

It was a bit irritating, thought Claire, that Bianca had caught her with her tongue in Bianca’s sister’s slot. Still it should be easily explainable and Claire was pretty certain that, Kat Stratford could replace Elle Bishop as the two slut’s guardian angel. And not only that but Kat could surely be persuaded not too touch B’s butt in exchange for regular uses of Claire’s. The blonde ex-cheerleader whistled cheerfully, making everyone else walking in the corridor look at her as if she was insane.

She opened the door to Bianca and her cell. Her mouth gaped open, though not as much as Bianca’s ass. The teen was lying on the bed, naked and with her butt more open than she’d ever seen. Claire quickly worked out what had happened as Elle was kneeling behind her, equally naked apart from a strap-on, looking surprised at Claire’s entry.

The rage bubbled in Claire’s breast. There she’d been having fun, first with Kat and then a succession of other tops and all the time Elle had been in the cell, raping her cellmate. Claire strode forward, "Get off her you psycho bitch" she screamed and, despite knowing that the one thing prisoners were not allowed to do was hit a guard, she punched Elle in the face.

Chapter Text

For a moment after the slap there was silence with Claire Bennet too angry to speak, her friend and fellow bottom Bianca Stratford too appalled and the guard (and sometimes lover of the two bottoms) Elle Bishop too shocked. It was Elle who spoke first, slowly raising her hand to her cheek to touch the red imprint left by the swinging palm of Claire, "Ow," she said in surprise.

It wasn’t much, but it set of the imprisoned cheerleader, "You… you… cow… you nasty, evil witch," Claire exploded with righteous indignation, "You fucking cunt, you… We fucking trusted you. We wanted you and what the fuck do you do you fucking hell-bitch? You come in here and force yourself on Bianca, you asshole, you know she hates anal. You couldn’t just bang her, that would be too nice, you had to take the hole you know she hates."

"Um, Claire," Bianca put her hand up like she was in class and wanted to scoot out for the toilet (and if that option had been realistically available it wasn’t to say she wouldn’t have taken it).

"Don’t worry I’ll protect you," said Claire, decisively taking hold off Bianca’s shoulder to move her off the bed and behind the cheerleader and away from Elle. That done she turned back to Elle, "You touch her again and I’ll take your guts and wrap them round your throat like a noose."

"You can’t talk to me like that I’m a guard," said Elle, her tone somewhere between mild surprise and detached bemusement.

"I’m not fucking talking, I’m fucking telling you bitch… she’s my bestie and I’ll go the wall for her if you even think about touching her or even if I see you looking at her cuntface." A little voice was telling Claire she was a bottom, the lowest of the low, and reminding her that Elle was a guard and only a couple of steps below God (or at least Amy). But she didn’t care - no-one, absolutely no-one harmed Bianca in any way while Claire was around.

"Um Claire," Bianca tried to speak more forcefully.

"No need to worry, we’ll find another protector, your sister," said Claire.

"Er Claire," Bianca took a deep breath, determined to speak whatever Claire said, "She didn’t rape me. Not really…"

"What do you mean? What else do you call forcing someone into anal."

"Um, I would call that, er rape. But what I mean is she didn’t force me. I kinda asked her to do it," replied Bianca bashfully.

Claire paused for a second, the awful realisation she had just broken one of the cardinal rules of Gehanna and committed violence on a guard and to protect Bianca when Bianca didn’t need protecting. Once Governor Morgan got her hands on the slut Claire would be in solitary to the heat faded from the Sun; and then some. Only two words could cover the gravity of the situation and Claire said them, "Oh shit."

Bianca shook her head, her skin pale and her expression one of terror, "Oh, shit is right," she moved in front of Claire moving to Elle and gripping the guard’s hand abjectly, "Elle, please, Claire made a mistake, she’ll… we’ll do anything just don’t take her to the Governor."

Elle cocked an eyebrow, "Anything?"

"Yes, anything, " Claire nodded, seeing an escape route.

"But you do anything normally, and even if you didn’t I’m a guard and I could make you." Elle smiled.

"Oh," said Claire as her escape route vanished into the ether.

Only for it to reappear as Elle smiled, "Though now come to think of it there is something."

"Yes, anything," Bianca said, gripping Claire’s arm and squeezing it, "We’ll do it."

"Sit down," said Elle.

The two young sluts sat and Elle walked over to stand over them. She wasn’t that small, but they were both petite and nervous, so she seemed like a giant. "Right," she said sternly, "There’s one thing I want from each of you… an apology for being stupid and thinking I didn’t care about you from Bianca. And an apology for thinking I would do anything which hurt or harmed either one of you from Claire."

The two sluts looked at each other frowning and then up at Elle, "Is that all?" said Claire meekly.

"Isn’t it enough?" asked Elle, "You think you two are the only ones with feelings. I’ve been worried sick, wondering what I’ve done and why the two of you are ignoring me. And then I find out its because Bianca gets jealous and self-destructs what we’ve got going. Helped of course by her idiot cellmate, thinking just because I’m ass-fucking some slut that it means I don’t care about her - by the way, Claire, did you enjoy licking Kat’s cunt," she stared pointedly at the blonde.

Claire blushed at her own hypocrisy, before saying in a quiet voice, "It didn’t mean anything. Y’know I just needed it."

"And I just needed to fuck some random slut now and then, it doesn’t mean anything either, unless you want it to," Elle crossed her arms and looked down at the two squirming sluts, "Now, have you anything to say."

"Sorry," said Claire in a little girl voice, "Sorry I overreacted when I saw you fucking someone else, sorry I was jealous and sorry for thinking that you’d harm Bianca." She gave a glare at her friend, "Though at this moment, after all the crap she’s put me through I could do some harming myself."

Bianca forced a small smile to her face, "Sorry for being such a jealous moo. I just panicked when I thought I was being left as the spare-wheel. I shouldn’t have done."

"Okay," said Elle, she bent over and tenderly kissed both sluts on the head, "Now we’ll say no more about this, though any slappings in future will be because one or other you is over my knee."

Bianca looked at Claire, it was obvious the blonde cheerleader was still not a Bianca-fan. The slut slid her arm Claire’s and said, "Claire, I’m so sorry. You know how much you mean to me, how much I love you and I was scared I’d lose you."

Claire shifted uncomfortably, "You’d never lose me. I love you too. You should have talked to me though, we could have managed it without this," she paused and looked up at Elle. The guard was still there, still their guard. The blonde looked back at her cellie, "Still everything turned out all right and you got over your analphobia as well."

"Only with Elle…" said Bianca, "I’m still analphobic from everyone else."

"That’s fine," said Elle, "So everyone has apologised to everyone else and we’re all happy? Yes, so no more of this feelings crap."

"No more of this feelings crap," agreed Bianca.

"Unless we get really mushy," added Claire with a naughty smile.

"I suppose that’s going to be as good as it gets," said Elle grumpily, "Just warn me before hand."

"Will do," chorused the two, now happy, sluts.

"Now one more thing," Elle looked sternly at the two young women for a second, before allowing a smile to spread across her face, "I’m naked, Bianca’s naked, why aren’t you naked, Claire?"

The blonde giggled, "No reason," she said and began to undo her shirt.

"I’ll help," said Bianca, her hands reaching for the buttons of her cellie’s orange pants.

It was only a matter of moments before Claire was as naked as the other two, and as a further apology Bianca’s tongue was touching the teenage cheerleader’s twat to Claire’s evident delight. She giggled a little, "Apology definitely accepted."

"Really," Bianca tittered back, her hand moving up to stroke Claire’s rapidly dampening slit, "I was thinking I might need to apologise some more."

Claire looked at Elle to make sure the guard was content to just watch. Elle nodded and sat down on the bed opposite, "Go on then," she said, "Let me get my strength back."

She looked on smiling slightly as Claire lay back on the bed spreading her legs apart. Bianca swiftly joined her the teen lowering her face over her cellmate’s cute cunt, whilst offering her own muffin for Claire to munch. The two teens began to kiss and lick at each others holes, running their sexy, flexible tongues round the labia lips and mons, teasing and tantalising each others cunts.

"Mmmnnn nice," said Bianca raising her head from Claire’s cunt. Below her the cheerleader continued to move her tongue round Bianca’s hole, lapping at the shaven skin round the slot. Bianca gave a small moan as Claire’s tongue moved over her hole, then she dropped back down. Her hands moved to Claire’s cunt and eased apart the hole, allowing her to sink her tongue into the wet, warm slit. Claire’s body simultaneously froze and relaxed as her cellmate entered her. For a moment her own lappings ceased as she stretched and strained in pleasure, luxuriating in the movements of the tongue round her twat.

"Oh B, eat me, love my cunt, love it B, love it," moaned Claire. Bianca’s tongue moved harder and faster racing round the wet hole, "Oh God that’s so good, I love your tongue in my slit, I love you licking me."

"It’s not a one way thing Claire," grinned Elle. The sexy guard was sitting watching the show with one hand beneath her belt stroking her snatch, the strap-on pushed at angle to one-side. The other was playing with an erect nipple, making it even harder before switching to do the same to her other teat.

"Love me," moaned Claire once more, but she also took heed of what her guard had said. Her hands moved up to clasp the cheeks of Bianca’s ass, cheeks which not long ago had been spread for Elle. She slid her fingers over, gradually easing them apart and moving one finger into the crack between them. She moved it up until she came to Bianca’s hole, still not fully closed after its early ramming. She slid a finger in just a little.

Bianca stopped licking, her entire body tense. And for a short moment Claire thought that her fingering of Bianca’s ass was a mistake and that her cellie was still an analphobic. But the pause was only a second, before Bianca’s mouth was back down and loving Claire’s cunt, deeper and stronger and more passionate than before. The petite blonde moaned as her friend’s tongue hit her spot with lustful licks, "Oh B, oh B, I love your apology, I love your tongue, lick me my lover."

At the same time as Bianca was lapping her she was pushing her finger in and out of Bianca’s butthole. Not to hard or too far, despite the reaction of Bianca and her obvious enjoyment of the finger Claire didn’t want to push to hard, nervous that too brutal an anal masturbation might put Bianca off her new found enjoyment of anal.

Elle had no such worry. Unlike Claire she had seen how much Bianca had enjoyed her anal pounding and that it was her own inhibitions which had stopped her enjoying anal sex as much as the average slut. And now Bianca, with some help from Elle, had got rid of these inhibitions. And she had such a cute ass it would be a crime not to fuck it again, especially as Elle had promised that she give the teen slut a few more practice bouts.

"Mmnn, eat me B, I love you, I love your mouth on my cunt." Claire moaned in pleasure, pushing her finger up to the knuckle into Bianca’s ass. The blonde cheerleader watched as Elle stood up and readjusted the strap-on, knocked out of position as Elle had fingered herself. It was obvious that the guard had enough of watching and now wanted to join in. Normally Claire would have know who’s ass the guard was planning to fuck, but now she wasn’t sure whether it was hers or Bianca’s their joint-lover was looking at. Claire hoped it would be hers, but she knew that was selfish. In the new arrangement it would be share and share alike, neither she or Bianca could become too possessive - it had nearly destroyed them last time and Claire wasn’t dumb enough to make the same mistake twice.

Elle walked closer, the strap-on dangling from her waist. Claire gasped with pleasure as Bianca, still impervious to Elle’s nearness, rammed her face deeper into Claire’s cunt and hit her spot. Claire closed her eyes, she so wanted Elle to fuck her ass, but how could she ignore Bianca’s needs, especially when Bianca was being so devoted to giving her pleasure. The small blonde compromised, "Oh Elle, please Elle, fuck our asses… fuck both our asses hard."

"I will, don’t worry," Elle got on the bed behind Bianca, answering Claire’s question about who was going to get the ass-fucking first. The guard looked down at Claire, beneath Claire’s cunt, the drips of girl-juice on her face where the excited Bianca had dripped. She moved forward so that the strap-on was hovering by Claire’s mouth, "Suck it Claire, lube it with your spit for Bianca’s ass."

"Yes, Elle, yes," said Claire. She moved her head back so that she could suck and lick at the strap-on. She couldn’t take it too deep, not without shifting her position so drastically that Bianca wouldn’t have any cunt to eat. But what she couldn’t do with depth, she could make up for with passion, her tongue and mouth moving up and down the top third of the dildo with the skill and passion of a born cock-sucker.

Meanwhile Elle’s hands were on Bianca’s butt, her fingers replacing Claire’s as she eased apart the hole. So recently used was it that it was easy to pry open, the walls of the dark tunnel seeming to quiver in excitement as they waited for Elle’s cock, "I’m going to fuck your ass again, Bianca, you ready?"

Bianca’s mouth went up from Claire’s cunt, "Oh Elle, fuck me, fuck my ass." Her assent given, she dropped back down and continued to service her cellie’s slick slit.

Elle pulled her cock out of Claire’s mouth. The blonde cheerleader watched entranced as the guard took it and slowly, even gently, inserted it in Bianca’s butt. Many times had Claire been in Bianca’s position, feeling the dildo slide into her ass as Bianca lay underneath - she had never realised what a beautiful sight it was. There was something affirming and pleasurable about watching your girlfriend slide her toy into your other girlfriend, to see the joy it brought them both, feel it as there bodies quivered happily. It was good as getting your own ass fucked, well not quiet as good…

"Oh, oh," Bianca again lifted her mouth from Claire’s lapped and licked pussy mound as Elle pushed the cock in, "Ooooh that’s so good, that feels just right, oh God Elle make deep ass love to me… Ohhh… sorry Claire, I can’t lick and fuck… not now… later."

Claire couldn’t find it in her heart to complain, even though her pussy licking had sent her pulsating with excitement and a few more minutes of licking would have sent her stratospheric. No, let Bianca enjoy the ass fucking without worrying whether she was pleasuring Claire with her tongue; let her gain experience of taking cock up her ass, before she licked at the same time. Though if Bianca’s pussy lapping was too stop, there was no reason why Claire couldn’t start - especially with Bianca’s juicy cunt just above her.

Claire raised her head and began to lap, her licks were slow, but hard; each one perfectly timed with Elle’s sexual thrusts. The cunt was damp, tasty with Bianca cum (which in Claire’s expert opinion was amongst the nicest in Gehanna). The lips quivered as Claire’s tongue ran over them, the pussy walls pulsating with pleasure as the cheerleader pushed in. Claire licked quicker and harder as Bianca squealed and rocked and Elle sped up, slamming the dildo in and out of the back passage. Claire found it so hot, so exciting to lick her friend as Bianca bucked and gasped as the she was anally fucked, "Uuurrrhhh, uurrrrhhhh, uuuurrrhhhh."

"Enjoying it Bianca?" Elle held the teen’s waist hard as she hammered back and forth, "You liking it?"

"Fuck, fuck, fuck," cried Bianca in response, "I’m loving it. I love your strap-on whacking my ass… I love Claire tonguing my twat… Oh God, I love it all. Fuck, fuck… oooohh fuuuuuuccccckkkk!"

She bent and screamed, her cunt was awash with her juice and Claire’s saliva as the cheerleader licked. The small blonde could feel the orgasm rippling around Bianca as the other teen exploded with orgasmic pleasure. Claire didn’t stop continuing to ram her tongue back and forth, determined to give Bianca as much enjoyment through her front hole as Elle was providing through the back. Elle grunted, "Claire, you liking it? You enjoying licking Bianca’s cunt as I slam her ass?"

Claire didn’t say anything she just licked harder to show that she wasn’t complaining; she certainly didn’t want Elle to get the impression that she was going to be one of those demanding high maintenance bangs. If Elle wanted to concentrate on Bianca’s butt whilst Claire munched twat, well that was the way it was going to be and she could only hope that Elle would swap the next sluts the next time.

Bianca screamed in pleasure as she came, "Aaaaarrrghhh, fuuuuckkkk, aaaaaargggghhh." Her cum squirted from her slit and down Claire’s mouth, the blonde cheerleader swallowing greedily. "Aaaaaarrrrghhh, aaaaargggghhh, fuuuuuucccckkkk!"

At about the same time Claire heard a very distinctive cry from Elle's lips. It was all but drowned out by Bianca's screams, but as Claire prided herself on being able to make a dominant woman cum she recognised that soft little cry for what it was, Elle cumming while trying to concentrate on fucking Bianca's butt. The sound pleased Claire very much, the cheerleader ecstatic that both of her lovers were cumming simultaneously from the perverted joy of anal sex.

Claire expected Elle to carry on fucking her friend, the guard still looked like she had plenty of stamina and she often fucked through orgasms from Claire’s experience. She was slightly surprised when Elle pulled the cock out of Bianca’s butt with a pop. From the groan Bianca gave as she dropped to lie fully on top of Claire the teen didn’t seem to think she’d been short-changed in the butt-banging department. Elle grinned as she looked at Claire, the blonde’s cute face looking out from between the legs of her cellie, "Your turn in a second Claire," Elle said.

"You’re going to fuck me as well?" Claire knew she was barely able conceal her glee. She paused and then decided there was no point in even trying, "Yes, yes, yes, please, please, please, please fuck me."

"Mmnnn yes," murmured a sated Bianca, "Fuck her Elle, fuck our love hard."

"I think my strap-on needs a bit more lubrication first," Elle offered the cock to Claire.

The teen moved her head up and began to guzzle the toy down, running her lips and tongue over rubber than had recently been up her cellmate, best friend and lover'’ ass, sucking it clean and leaving it oiled with her saliva. As she sucked it clean, Bianca moved from straddling her, to move beside Claire and began to lighlty kiss and lick the cheerleader’s naked titties. So relaxed and slow was the light laps that it was almost like Bianca was forgetting what she was doing between licks. Not that Claire minded, the touch of her friend against her was enough - anyway the thick, rubber cock she was slurping was enough to remind her that her ass was about to be reamed.

"That’s clean enough," said Elle and pulled the saliva coated dildo from Claire’s greedy mouth. She moved round to between Claire’s legs and sitting on her knees, hoisted Claire up, so the top of the teen’s back was still on the bed, but her lower back and butt were hovering a few inches from the bed and her thighs were resting on Elle’s. The guard grinned, "You want me to fuck you hard? Open that cute little ass?"

"Yes, yes, please fuck my butt. I want you to fuck me like you fucked Bianca," Claire replied, before turning to give her cellie a kiss. Bianca replicated and the two teen’s began to tongue wrestle, exploring each other’s mouths and fake-fighting for dominance and control over the other. Their hands slid over each other’s bodies, massaging and rubbing.

Claire broke from the kissing as Elle moved the dildo into her ass. It still wasn’t fully closed after the hardcore anal poundings she had received earlier. Elle moved forward, putting in enough effort so that Claire could feel the anal intruder, but not enough that the well used chute would be too hurt. It only took a few thrusts before the cock had pushed back the anal walls and was in to the full extent. The guard began to hammer the dildo in and Claire gasped with pleasure, she had so missed being butt-fucked by Elle, whilst Bianca’s hands and mouth moved over her naked form - it was so good it was back. She pushed her head back, driving the top of it into the bed, "Fuck, fuck, fuck my ass."

Bianca slammed her face down on Claire’s nearest tit, her mouth open to slurp in the mound. The teen cheerleader’s nipple was tweaked and sucked, teeth, tongue and lips dividing the teat between them in an orgy of pleasure. Claire gripped the bed and moaned, "Oh please, yes, love me lovers, love me."

"Fuck, I’ve missed you both so much," grunted Elle as she continued to ass-fuck the cheerleader, "I’ve missed fucking you both so much."

Bianca didn’t say anything, but her hand moved to rub Claire’s wet slit and her mouth moved to the second tittie to give it the same super treatment as the first. Claire guessed that she was still enjoying the reconciliation as well, certainly her tongue and digits suggested a certain delight in Claire’s body.

Harder and harder, Elle fucked, ramming the dildo deep and hard into the blonde. Claire was screaming and bucking, hit by orgasm after orgasm until they merged into one tsunami of bliss, a riptide of pleasure, "Aaaaaaaarrrrghhh, aaaaarggghhh," she screamed as she came.

When Elle had been butt fucking Bianca she had tried to save some strength to give Claire's perfect bubble butt a nice hard pounding. Now she was finally back in that ass that she'd missed so much Elle devoted just about every ounce of strength she had into ass fucking Claire through as many orgasms as possible both for herself and for her beloved cheerleader but ultimately Elle's strength, and her time, ran out.

Knowing she had to leave Elle slammed in once more and then reluctantly pulled out, leaving Claire’s hole gaping from the pummelling she had received. The guard slowly moved Claire from her thighs and the blonde sank back gratefully into the bed. Bianca gave her titties a few more moments of pleasure as she casually stroked the wet pussy, before moving her face away from the bosom and onto Claire’s mouth, "MMnnnn," she murmured as she kissed her blonde lover, her fingers still touching and playing with the sexy slit.

Elle began to get dressed again, smiling as she watched the two sluts embrace, kissing and cuddling. They looked so sweet. She slid the strap-on back into its holster and leant over kissing first Bianca and then Claire tenderly on their cheeks. The two sluts broke their own kisses, but not their embraces, continuing to lie naked in each other’s arms.

"I better go and finish my patrol. Will you two be here tomorrow?" Elle said.

"You bet," grinned Claire, as Bianca nodded and gave her a squeeze.

*

Buffy Summers was slightly annoyed, luckily for her bitch, Dawn, the Slayer’s irritation was minor - no bitch liked their top being really pissed as the displeasure was taken out on them whether it was their fault or not. The two Summer’s were walking along one of the corridors after breakfast, Dawn a few steps behind as was right and proper for a well-trained bitch. They turned the corner, and saw, if not the object of Buffy’s annoyance, at least someone who wasn’t totally uninvolved.

"Cordelia," Buffy called sharply.

The brunette stopped, a brief flicker of irritation passing her face as she turned. It went as soon as it arrived, Cordelia might have been one of Gehanna’s tops, but Buffy had quickly got a reputation as an uber. Anyway Cordelia knew the petite blonde from way back before Sunnydale was Amydale and if pressed, really pressed - like by hot irons, Cordelia would have admitted (through gritted teeth and screams) that Buffy was a friend. Probably. The brunette looked at Buffy, "Hey, what’s up?"

Buffy was straight to the point, "Did you tell Willow I was looking for her?"

Cordelia nodded, "I saw her yesterday. She’d… um just been banged by Faith. Look Buffy it’s really not my business, but shouldn’t you be talking to Faith, getting her permission to talk to her bitch. It’s not really the thing to just go up and have a chat with someone else’s prop… how would you like it if I went up and started chatting to Dawn without your permission. But as I say it’s not my business…"

"No, it’s not," said Buffy coldly. It was silent for a moment, as Buffy seem to reconsider her words, finally she gave a small smile, "Sorry, I didn’t mean to snap, I’ve got a lot on my mind."

Cordelia shrugged, "Hell, this place gets to us all. At least we’re tops."

"Yes," Buffy nodded. She was about to head off when she noticed that Cordy was carrying what looked like a laptop bag. The blonde motioned at it, "What’s that?"

Cordelia tried to look conspiratorial, "I got it from Anya - through some back channels. It’s a laptop to play DVDs on and a couple of DVDs."

"Oh," said Buffy, "Which ones?"

"Just a couple of movies, I’ve seen them before - ‘Sleepless in Seattle’ and ‘City Slickers’," replied Cordelia.

"I’ve seen them as well," replied Buffy, "but they’re still good movies."

Cordelia paused for a second, "Want to borrow?"

"Sure," said Buffy.

She moved to take them from Cordelia, but the brunette slowly moved away, so surreptitiously that it was almost unnoticeable. She smiled, "What will you swap for them?" her eyes flicked to Dawn with the subtlety of a drunk rhino, "Let’s do a deal you lend Dawn to me and Harm for the day and I’ll lend you the laptop and DVDs."

Buffy paused. She had seen the movies before, several times in fact and whilst they were good they weren’t great. Still there wasn’t much else to do in Gehanna, it wasn’t like the jail had a Mall to hang out at or even a selection of cable channels to surf through. And it was only Dawn she was asking for, if Buffy wanted a fuck later and her bitch wasn’t around, well there were always plenty of sluts.

Buffy paused, before answering, she vaguely remembered her reason for taking Dawn as a slut was to protect her from predatory sluts and here she was seriously considering passing her on in return for a couple of movies.

Buffy looked briefly at Dawn, the teen was pale as she listened into the conversation. Buffy shrugged, Dawn had turned out to be a complete anal whore who took it up the ass from her sister on demand which suggested she didn’t really need protecting from ass-fuckings. -. What she needed was to be reminded she was owned by Buffy, if she wasn’t constantly reminded she was property she’d have been out fucking half of the tops in Gehanna like a slut.

"Yeah, okay then," Buffy said, "I’ll pick her up tomorrow on my way to breakfast. You and Harm have fun with her ‘till then." She turned round to Dawn, "You do what you’re told, Dawn, I don’t want any complaints from Cordelia and Harm about any lip from you, capiche?"

"Yes, Buffy," said Dawn.

*

Harmony was growing impatient; Cordelia shouldn’t be taking so long, all she had to do was pick up the cigarettes she was owed by Nikki exchange them for cold hard cash with Rosie and take the dollar bills to Anya. And in return Anya would hire out her laptop together with a couple of smuggled in movies. Harmony sighed and looked at her toenails, red worked she decided, but perhaps if Cordelia didn’t hurry up and return she’d grow bored of it and see whether the pink worked as well as she thought it might.

The cell door opened and in walked Cordelia. It took Harmony a moment to register that her cellie was empty handed and whilst even Harmony would admit she wasn’t always the sharpest tool in the box, even she knew that laptops and DVD wouldn’t fit in the pocket of the prison uniform. She looked accusingly at her friend, "What took you so long? Where’s the DVDs? Have you been fucking some slut without me?"

Cordelia stood still in the entrance, making no move to come in. She was grinning, "Change of plan Harm. I gave them to Buffy."

"Buffy?" Harmony almost shrieked, the Slayer had pretty much been the bane of Harmony’s existence since she had arrived in Sunnydale and brought with her vamps, demons and legions of hell-beasts and, more importantly, challenging Harmony as the cutest blonde in Sunnydale High, "You gave our movies to Buffy?"

"Well swapped anyway," said Cordelia. "Swapped for this." She gestured with her finger and in walk Dawn. Cordelia smiled at her friend, "We’ve got her to play with until tomorrow. She’s ours for anything we want"

Any anger Harmony felt was swiftly forgotten; if Buffy was her mortal enemy Dawn was the girl who’s bones she had wanted to jump. The cute brunette, with the pixie like face and slim, slender body was so cutely fuckable that Harmony wasn’t sure she hadn’t had the hots for her since before Gehanna. The blonde jumped from the bed and kissed Cordelia surprisingly hard on the lips, "Thank you, thank you. You’re forgiven."

Cordelia moved further into the cell, closing the door behind her, "I thought you’d like her."

"I do," said Harmony, her eyes flicking over Dawn. She licked her lips, even the look of the younger Summer was a turn on - with her long dark hair, sensuous lips, sexy hips and a rack bulging under her uniform. Harmony felt the excitement build within her, but she waited for Cordelia to come over and sit on the bed next to her before she spoke; "Cordy, do you think Dawn is wearing too much? Do you think she’d look better naked?"

Cordelia grinned, " Yes she would," she purred to her friend. She looked at Dawn and ordered, "Strip."

Dawn did so. It was obvious Buffy had started training her and Harmony was impressed that Dawn was obviously learning quickly. Too many new sluts thought an order to get naked was an order to do it as quickly as possible. But Dawn had learnt that if a top ordered you to strip they liked to watch you doing it and getting undressed like you were heading for the showers was a big a turn-on as watching paint dry. It was much better to tease, sliding off the clothes slowly, twisting away from the top with an expression coy, but naughty, before turning to allow a shy peek of a boob or a glimpse of shaven pussy.

Harmony and Cordy watched the show in front of them, enjoying the moves of the supple teen and the way she swung her hips from side to side as her pants came down to reveal her thong, before she twisted away from them to show them the string which slid up her ass crack, leaving her buttocks bare and quivering. They quivered some more as Cordy reached forward and gave the teen a slap of appreciation, "That’s it, Dawn, shake that ass."

The teen wiggled her butt, waving her hips from side to side and swinging it around. Cordy and Harmony whooted their encouragement, slapping the teen’s firm butt cheeks in turn, until Dawn ass was red with their palmprints. The teen continued to dance, sliding her fingers into her thong and gradually pulling it down. Cordelia cheered again, "That’s it, you slut, let’s see some action." Her hand rammed down on the teen’s ass again, showing her appreciation

Neither Harmony or Cordy were shy about showing how much they enjoyed the dance in other ways. The two tops kicked off their orange pants, followed quickly by the non-regulation silk underwear they had got as a favour from Lilah. Then as Dawn’s thongs hit the floor the two tops began to rub their own slits, "Mmmmnn, nice, rock it whore."

Dawn turned to face the tops, any fake shyness gone as she danced and bopped naked for their enjoyment, her naked bosoms bouncing as she moved and her slit stretching as she kicked and spread her legs. Harmony moved one of her hands to Cordy, knowing her friend would do the same as soon as she felt Harm’s fingers on her cunt. She began to rub her brunette cellmates cunt, it was damp and obviously excited. Confirmed by Cordy’s moans of pleasure as the tips of the fingers entered her hole. She quickly returned the favour, moving her hand to pleasure Harm’s shaven slit. The two of them masturbated each other leisurely, enjoying the touch and show.

With her spare hand Cordelia reached for a dildo lying on the bed; it was still damp with Harmony’s juices. Cordelia picked it up and tossed it to Dawn, "Catch." Dawn did so barely breaking her dance. Cordelia grinned, "Work it slut, use it."

Dawn still continued to give a show. A slut or untrained bitch would have just slid it into their cunt and started to use it. But Dawn didn’t she slid her tongue over it, teasing the plastic with slow, sexual licks. If she minded the taste of Harm’s cum she was too smart to show it. Harmony and Cordy fingered each other a bit more, "Suck it, suck it deep," squealed Hamony.

Dawn did as she was instructed, pursing her lips in an ‘O’ and sliding the dildo between them. She moved it back and forth, like it was a cock she was performing fellatio on, not an inanimate lump. The toy pushed at her cheek, expanding her face and then deflating as she pulled back. Again and again she pushed, not quickly, but slowly and sensually like she was savouring the taste. And certainly if she wasn’t enjoying its flavour she was doing a good job of acting the part.

She didn’t wait for instructions before removing it from her mouth and spinning round so that her back was to the tops. Harmony was about to crossly order her to turn round so she could see her jiggling titties and sexy slit. But Cordy shushed her with a kiss, "I think I see what’s she’s going to do."

She was right. Dawn bent over, so that her hair was brushing the floor and her ass was pointing up at the ceiling. She moved her legs apart, into a small ‘V’ and slid the dildo into her ass. The teen had been silent so far, but she couldn’t resist a small moans, "Oooohhh," as the toy entered her ass. Buffy had obviously butt-fucked Dawn before breakfast, as the dildo entered with ease. Dawn remained bent over, working the toy in and out of her chute.

"She’s good," said Harmony and gave Cordy’s cunt an extra hard tickle.

"Mmmmnn, yes. I always thought Buffy was too soft for Gehanna, but she’s really stepped up and trained her bitch, almost to perfection. Go on Dawn hammer that dildo in," Cordelia turned and gave Harmony a long passionate kiss, closing her eyes so that she could hear the moans of Dawn.

"Try something bigger, whore," said Harmony once Cordelia’s mouth had finally disengaged with hers. She reached over to a large ten inch dildo and threw it at Dawn.

Taken by surprise the teen didn’t quiet catch it. She scurried to pick it up, turning her head to mutter a small "Sorry" at the two stern looking tops.

Resuming the position she slid the dildo she had just been using into her mouth, keeping it in place with her teeth as she pushed the larger toy into her butt-hole. It was a tighter fit, involving some extra pressure - but not much… Dawn’s asshole had taken much more than ten inches and whilst it had slightly closed after Buffy’s earlier anal fisting, it reopened again without much effort. Dawn began to move the toy in and out, it might have been a bit snugger and needing a bit more pressure, but the extra length made it easier to grip and she soon developed a speedy rhythm.

Behind her the two tops whooped with excitement, as they masturbated each other’s wet and warm slots in time with Dawn’s anal masturbation. Their fingers were wet, soaked with each others cum, as they hit hard at their cellie’s G-spot. Both tops bucked in pleasure, turning every now and then from the show on the floor to kiss hard and sexily against each other; it would always be Harmony loves Cordelia and Cordy loves Harm.

Cordelia broke the kissing and looked at Dawn, the teen’s asshole opening as she shoved the dildo down. The brunette top grinned, Buffy had trained Dawn to be a complete anal slut, now to see what the teen could do with her mouth. She turned to Harmony, kissing the blonde sexily before saying, "You want to fuck her whilst she slurps my pussy?"

"Of course," giggled Harm, "Friends care, friends share."

"Dawn," said Cordelia, "I want you down on your hands and knees eating my cunt. And leave your ass up; Harmony wants a piece of it."

"Yes, Cordelia," mumbled Dawn, the first dildo still in her mouth. She took it out as she got onto her hands and knees, the skin rubbing against the cold concrete of the floor. She moved forward and began to lick hungrily and greedily at Cordelia’s slit, thrusting her tongue forward and in.

Cordelia moaned in pleasure, true there was little finesse to the lapping, but it had a purity about it - no teasing or exploring, just goo-old fashioned hard slurping, "That’s it you little whore," the brunette moaned, placing her hands on Dawn’s head and pushing her downwards, "Eat my cunt, eat it like a dirty dyke bitch. Eat it like I fucking own your ass."

Meanwhile Harmony was positioning her strap-on. She tightened the leather, so that it was firmly in position, with a little nub rubbing lightly against her clit and doing so more forcefully as she pushed in. She moved behind Dawn, pulling apart the teen’s ass-cheeks to expose the already opened back hole, "I’m going to enjoy ass-fucking you Summers, pretending you’re your stuck up asshole of a sister. I’m going to pound your ass like you’re nothing but a cock-whore fuck-toy."

The blonde pushed the dildo in. The large toy slid into Dawn’s opened ass, with barely any resistance until Harmony’s thighs struck hard at the teen’s ass. Dawn was pushed forward by the top’s weight slamming into her; it was hard, brutal and without mercy - it was the type of thrust which made girls quiver with pleasure or shudder with pain and Dawn shook. Though as she had a mouthful of Cordelia pussy she wasn’t able to say whether it was agony or ecstasy that was flowing through her. Harmony gripped the teen and rammed into her again, thrusting so far forward that she almost connected with Cordy. She grinned, "Oh Cordy, I love fucking sluts with you."

"Oh Harm…" gasped Cordelia, "You ought to feel her slutty mouth. It’s so fucking good, almost like yours."

"You heard her slut," Harmony’s hand thrashed down on Dawn’s butt as she hammered her strap-on in, "Eat her cunt, lick it, suck it clean you fucking skank hooker."

"Oooohhhh Harm, ooooohhhh Harm, hit her hard, ram her into me," squealed Cordelia, gripping the bed and throwing her head back as Dawn’s face was thrust hard at her cunt, "Fuck her, fuck her ass Harm, make me cum."

"That’s it you whore, get your fucking tongue deep into Cordy’s cunt, eat her twat with your tramp tongue," Harmony hammered harder and harder, her thighs hitting Dawn’s cheeks like gunshots. Sweat trickled from her as the nub tickled her own clit, warming her and sending shots of pleasure through her. She rammed forward, feeling the dildo slide into Dawn’s anal chute until it could go in no more. But that didn’t stop the blonde’s forward trajectory and as she slapped into Dawn’s firm buttocks she was pushing the teen forward deeper into Cordy making the brunette squeak with joy. Harmony’s hand gripped hard at Dawn’s waist, "Use your tongue, whore, use it like I am using your ass."

She thrust forward bending her body so far forward her tongue connected with Cordy. For a second the two cellmates ran their tongues over each other, touching and probing, before Harmony pulled back. She girded herself to hammer in again, ramming the cock deep into Dawn’s ass and making Cordy shriek with pleasure, "Aaaaarrrghh, aaaaaarggghhh, aaaaargghhh…"

The brunette was lying back on the bed quivering with pleasure. And still Dawn continued to lick, not daring to move her face from the top’s twat. Harmony rammed hard, loving the look on Cordelia’s face as she was lapped, the enjoyment and pleasure etched on her features. The brunette squealed again as another orgasm hit her, "Fuck, fuck, I’m cumming, fuck-toy, I’m cumming."

It was time for Harmony to concentrate on her own pleasure. Her pussy was tingling with excitement as the toy rubbed at her zone. She began to thrust harder and faster at Dawn’s butt, ramming the cock deep and making it push back against her. The blonde could feel sweat running in rivulets down her body, juice bubbling up in her cunt. Grunts came from her, the sound merging with squeals of Cordelia and the rhythmic clap of flesh hitting flesh.

Pounding, thrusting, ramming, Harmony felt the pleasure building up, a crescendo of excitement rushing through her. "Aaaarrrghhh, aaaaargghhh," she screamed in pleasure as the orgasm hit her, "AAAaaaaarrgghhh, fuuuucccckkk, aaaaarrrgggghhh."

Harmony’s pants were loud and guttural as she pulled out of Dawn’s well ravaged ass. She walked over to the bed, falling next to Cordelia to kiss her. The brunette moaned as Dawn continued to lick at her. Harmony smiled and kissed Cordy again, before looking at Dawn, "Suck on my dildo, clean it up before I give it to Cordelia."

Dawn raised her mouth from Cordy’s cunt long enough to say, "Yes Harmony," before sliding her mouth down over the rubber dick. She slurped at it, licking and sucking at the toy like it was the tastiest lollipop in the candy store. Harmony resumed kissing Cordy, a kiss the brunette replicated. Their hands ran over each others bodies, unbuttoning and removing the other shirts and playing with each others nipples. Dawn ignored their canoodlings and concentrated on sucking the dildo.

With the slurpings from Dawn and the sensual, sexual caressing they were giving each other it didn’t take long for Harmony and Cordelia’s libidos to rise again to the level where another bout with Dawn seemed appealing. Cordy broke the kiss first and put into words what they were both thinking, "You want to give our little whore another fucking?"

"Mmmmn, Cordelia," giggled Harmony running a finger over the brunettes erect nipple, "You read my mind."

"Only because it’s like mine," Cordelia smiled back and pecked her lips onto Harmony’s nose.

"You want her ass this time? I don’t want to be greedy," said Harm, reaching down to push Dawn’s head back so her mouth slid off the strap-on.

"A bit of Dawn butt, I’m not going to lie and say I wouldn’t like some of that…" said Cordelia. She helped Harmony remove the toy, Dawn remaining in situ waiting for instructions. The strap-on off Harmony Cordelia began to slide it up her legs adjusting the straps for her extra height. She looked at her cellmate, lying there so sexily and smiled, "Harm, you want to try that ball-gag dildo.

"The one that Lilah sent us last week? Yes," grinned Harmony. Cordelia grimaced that Harmony had mentioned its provenance, then she shrugged chances were Dawn hadn’t heard and anyway if she had and mentioned it Cordy would just deny it - no-one would believe a bitch over a top. She watched as Harmony got off the bed and wandered over to the small locker where they kept their personal possessions. She pulled out a box at the bottom, rummaging through the variety of sex toys before she got the one she wanted. She gestured at Dawn "Here, bitch."

The teen got up and walked over. The toy that Harmony held was on one side a normal ball-gag that fitted snugly into Dawn’s mouth, blocking it and keeping open. But sticking out of the other side was a dildo, it wasn’t massive - six or seven inches. But just as the ball fitted snugly into Dawn’s mouth the dildo was just the right size to fit into Harmony’s pussy without stretching it, just the thing for a relaxing orgasm. Harmony fitted in and got onto the bed, sitting over the edge and spreading her legs, "Come here, bitch, stick your face-cock into my cunt."

Dawn did as she was told, putting her face between Harmony’s thighs and sliding the dildo slowly into the blonde’s cunt. Harmony groaned with pleasure as the toy went in. She lay back and made herself comfortable as Dawn’s head moved slowly back and forth pushing the toy nicely at the clit and rubbing the wet walls, "Good bitch, face-fuck me good."

Cordelia sat watching, stroking the dildo (still wet with Dawn’s saliva) as she watched Dawn move into a slow, sensual rhythm - her head bobbing back and forth as she fucked Harmony. It was a real turn-on to see her cellie being pleasured, in fact it was so hot that Cordy was almost getting as much enjoyment out of watching it as Harmony was getting in receiving it. But Harmony needed more than just a medium speed dildoing and Cordy wanted to fulfill her friend’s sexual needs fully. So after a few moments Cordelia got up and moved behind Dawn.

The teen’s ass cheeks were still red from the slappings it had received and the hole, if no longer gaping, was still visibly open. Cordelia brought her palm down on Dawn’s butt, making the teen jump and push the dildo into Harm’s cunt with a bit extra force. If continued slaps could have had the same result Cordy would have been content to spank the youngest Summer’s all day for Harmony’s enjoyment, but half the reason for Dawn’s jump was the surprise of the slap and follow-up spanks lacked that shock value. No, what was needed was a bit of anal pressure. Reaching down she pulled apart the cheeks and slid the tip of her toy into Dawn’s hole, "I’m going to fuck your ass now," grinned Cordy, "I’m going to pound it like I’m a hammer and you’re a nail. And you’re going to face-fuck Harmony until she’s screaming like a banshee."

Obviously Dawn couldn’t reply to this, but even if she could have done Cordy didn’t give her time, thrusting forward with all her strength and weight. The cock moved speedily down the chute, after its earlier loosenings by Buffy and then Harmony. In fact it was so opened that with the first thrust Cordy didn’t stop until her thighs had slapped into Dawn’s ass cheeks. And not even then, pushing the teen forward so that her face (and the cock attached to it) rammed into Harmony’s cunt. The blonde gave a squeal, gripping the bed and bucking her chest up so her bosom’s wobbled sexily, "Fuck me Cordy, fuck me good my lover."

Cordelia did what was asked hitting hard at Dawn’s well used asshole, slamming her dildo deep down and ramming the teen’s body forward. The results were gratifying, at least for Harmony, who gasped and squealed as the ball-gag dildo crashed into her clit, fast and hard. Her cunt was wetter and wetter, juice sliding up and down the toy as it rammed in and little squirts of cum shooting out and splashing over Dawn’s face as Harmony orgasmed again and again, "Fuuuccckk, ooooh Cordelia… I love you Cordy, fuck me… make me cum more, baby, make me cum again."

"I love you Harm," squeaked Cordy in reply, "Cum for me Harm, cum for me."

Dawn was silent, bashed between Cordy and Harm, she was covered in sweat, dripping with it. And Harmony’s juice kept shooting over her face as the blonde squirted with every orgasm… and she was orgasming a lot. The teen’s jaw ached, where the ball-gag forced her mouth open and her ass ached where Cordy kept the backhole painfully stretched and elasticated. But neither Harmony or Cordelia cared what a bitch felt like, especially not someone else’s bitch, borrowed for the day. The two tops squealed and squeaked, caring only for each other…

Harder and harder Cordelia pounded, her eyes fixated on the vision of beauty that was Harmony as the blonde came again, her body stretching taut and her titties bouncing as her juice shot out and into Dawn’s face.

*

"Holy shit fuck!" Faith cried out as she awoke to a familiar sensation of pain.

Before she was awake enough to fully realise what that pain was Faith glared over her shoulder. Then all her anger and confusion melted away into a blissful happy submission as the once fearsome top found herself staring at a real top. A real alpha female. The most dominant butt fucking stud she'd ever known. Her top Willow Rosenberg.

"Morning Will." Faith beamed.

"Morning Faith." Willow said without looking up, her eyes glued to where the head of her strap-on was buried in between the beautifully rounded globes of Faith's perfect bubble butt.

Faith grinned proudly at how her curvaceous ass was captivating the attention of her top. Willow always looked beautiful, but she looked extra smoking hot whenever she was caught up in shameless lust. Faith decided to do her duties as Willow's bitch and fan the flames of that lust, partly for her own benefit but also partly because she wanted to please her top. She did this by wiggling her perfectly rounded butt ever so slightly, the Dark Slayer grinning happily as this caused Willow to practically drool.

"Did I sleep through the wake-up call?" Faith asked almost innocently as she continued wiggling her shapely bubble butt.

"Huh?" Willow murmured, her lust hazed brain taking a long moment to work properly, although thankfully it did so before she had to do anything drastic like pull her gaze away from Faith's beautiful ass, "No, I just woke up and felt like some ass. And yours was just lying there, practically begging to be fucked."

"Yeah, I think you're right Red... in fact I think I can hear it." Faith grinned happily again, continuing to wiggle her juicy round ass as she added in a deliberately sexy voice which was slightly more high-pitched than her own, "Oh please Mistress, fuck me! Stick every inch of that big cock inside me and fuck me hard! I'm Faith's slutty little ass and I realised you were my owner the moment you slid into me. I never rebelled against you like that stupid Faith did. I recognised you as the superior woman around here from the moment I saw you. I always knew you were an alpha female, destined to make me yours. And you did. You took me as your property and while that stupid bitch Faith tried to deny it me, her slutty little ass, always knew my place."

Faith's little game ended with a loud cry followed by the sound of flesh smacking against flesh as Willow buried every inch of that big strap on dildo into her slutty little ass. Feeling her back passage suddenly stretching wide initially sent a shock of pain throughout the Dark Slayer's body, but it was quickly replaced by pure pleasure, Faith moaning joyfully as she felt Willow getting revenge by wiggling her hips, the large dildo sliding around inside the brunette's bowels as a result.

"That's right, your slutty little ass always knew it's place. But now so do you, isn't that right Dark Slayer?" Willow teased, nibbling gently on one of Faith's earlobes.

"Fuck yeahhh Will. I know my place." Faith moaned, pausing to enjoy the heaven that was having the redhead's cock in her ass combined with the gentle attention to her ear before continuing, "Mmmmmmmm, fuck, I know I'm just your bitch. You're the superior woman around here. The alpha female. Oooooooooooh shit, it took me a long time to realise it because I'm a stupid piece of white trash, ahhhhhhhhh fuck, but you're the real top of this cell and I'm just your bitch who loves taking it up the ass for her super stud of a top!"

Faith would have said more but at that moment Willow gave the Dark Slayer's well rounded butt one quick hard thrust which had the former top moaning joyfully. That quick hard thrust was followed by a series of extremely long slow thrusts, Willow gently pumping Faith's pooper as she continued nuzzling her bitch's ear and neck.

After the last couple of days of practically non-stop butt fucking Faith had become very used to Willow's fondness for teasing her ass. It was something the Slayer was guilty of herself back in the days she thought she was a top. Being on the receiving end of that teasing could often be torturers but it was also always pleasurable and it made Willow happy which was the important thing. However the nuzzling was something that started last night and it made everything ten times better, and ten times worse.

Being a Slayer it was unsurprising that Faith's neck was supersensitive but she discouraged all her previous lovers from trying it as she hadn't liked the way it made her practically melt. Now she welcomed that feeling, Faith loving the feeling of melting into the arms of her big strong top, the mighty Slayer nothing but this Witch's bitch. And Faith thought she was going to cum when Willow bit down on her neck, the redhead marking her territory, part of Faith hoping that the rest of the tops would see and finally figure out that she was Willow's bitch.

Of course Faith loved all this so much that soon she wanted to be fucked hard. Faith wanted her top to pound fuck her slutty ass hole until she was cumming like little submissive whore she was. However as Willow's bitch all she could do was lay there and take it.

Well, it wasn't all she could do, "WIll, please give me permission to beg you to fuck my slutty little ass hard!"

"Sure Faith, beg for it." Willow grinned, delivering a light slap to Faith's superbly rounded rump.

"Ah, oh, please Will, mmmmmmmmm, fuck my ass! Fuck my slutty little ass hard!" Faith begged, "I need it soooooooooo bad! Please fuck me! Fuck your bitch up the butt! Mmmmmmm, I love taking it up the butt for you Will! I love taking it nice and hard up the butt for my top! Ooooooooh please Red, slam fuck my slutty shitter! Pound my pooper! Ass fuck me! Ass fuck me just like you did your first day here! Show me again who's the bitch! Show me who's boss! Show me who's in control! Show me who's the dominant top and who's the submissive bitch! Please Willow, butt fuck me! Butt fuck your bitch!"

Faith's begging ceased as she let out a joyful moan when Willow rolled them over so Faith was lying on her stomach with Willow lying on top of her. Then Willow gently pulled them upwards and back so they were in their favourite position, doggy style.

Willow grinned as she began to pump the Dark Slayer at a steady pace, the redhead taking a moment to savour everything she loved about fucking Faith in the ass.

First there was the sound. Not just Faith's shameless sucking up and begging, but the heavenly sound of Willow's hip smacking off her bitch's shapely bubble butt. Then there was the feel, Willow's hands greedily sliding over the perfectly shaped cheeks of Faith's curvaceous ass, those well rounded cheeks feeling indescribable in her hands, and on her hips as she inevitably increased the force of the sodomy. And then there was that perfect little hole, gripping onto the redhead's fake dick so tightly that Willow again considered giving herself a real cock. Again she concluded that would be too weird, but the feeling of that tight forbidden passage gripping her dildo was an incredible turn on, especially as it had such a wonderful effect on the clit stimulator inside the harness. And perhaps above all else there was the sight of the mighty Faith Lehane bent over in front of her, offering up her ass like the bitch she was.

That was why this was Faith's favourite position, the Dark Slayer having already confessed she just loved the way it made her feel like a total bitch. Willow had to agree, the redhead feeling as if the position perfectly captured Faith's status in their relationship. And Willow loved how this position made her feel too, being able to pump into the Slayer's pooper making her feel so powerful, so dominant, so... in charge. Because of this doggy style wasn't just their favourite position, it was their most frequent position, Willow ass fucking Faith like this over and over again for countless hours. This promised to be another long session of pounding Slayer butt, Willow already soon lost in butt fucking her bitch that she barely heard the irritating call that breakfast was being served.

Eventually Willow heard another sound which couldn't quite place at first. She tried to ignore it, keep her eyes tightly closed shut and just concentrate on the heaven that was slamming her strap-on in and out of Faith's tight ass hole. Then Willow heard a familiar voice sigh, "There you are!"

"Buffy?" Willow blinked her eyes open to see her friend slamming her cell door shut.

"Where have you been Willow? Cordy said she gave you my message but you never showed..." Buffy said, trailing off as her eyes studied the sight of her fellow Slayer on her hands and knees in front of the redhead, Willow clearly pumping into Faith's butt which more or less gave Buffy her answer, "Let me guess, Faith wanted to fuck?"

"I'm sorry Buffy." Willow apologise, blushing slightly, "I try to drop her off but... God, she wiggled her butt at me. The second we got back to our cell she pulled down her pants and wiggled her cute little butt at me. What was I supposed to do?"

"Have some self-control?" Buffy offered, "I mean who's supposed to be the top here?"

Willow opened her mouth, then closed it with a grin before smacking Faith's ass, "Buffy asked a question Faith..."

Faith, who had actually been hoping that someone other than Buffy would discover her with Willow's big dick in her ass, quickly answered, "Willow Rosenberg. Will's the top around here, and I'm her bitch!"

Buffy stared at Faith for a few moments, and then looked back at Willow, "I'm not convinced."

"Well how about we do something about that?" Willow grinned, before elaborating, "After all, the last time you enjoy a piece of this fine bitch ass Faith was still under the illusion that she was a top. Now she's accepted that she's a submissive little lesbian anal whore I'm sure Faith would just love to serve you. Prove she knows her place. Isn't that right Faithie?"

"Ohhhhhhhh yeeeeeessssssssss!" Faith moaned as Willow continued fucking her up the ass, "I'd fucking love it! Mmmmmmmm, let me show you I know my place now B! Let me show you what a submissive little lesbian anal whore I really am! Oooooooooh fuckkkkkkk mmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhh, let me eat that yummy pussy of yours! Or lick your hot ass! Or you and Will could take turns banging my smoking hot Slayer ass again, mmmmmmmmm, make sure I'm loose and open back there for the next time Red decides she wants a piece of this slutty shitter of mine!"

"Well... I did give Dawnie to Cordy and Harm..." Buffy said, biting her lip, "But I know how much you love pounding Faith's ass like that..."

"It's fine, friends share." Willow insisted, quickly pulling out of Faith's ass and then smacking that well rounded flesh hard enough to make it jiggle, "Faith, be a good little bitch and present your slutty little butt hole to Buffy."

Quickly Faith turned so that her ass was pointing in Buffy's direction, the submissive Slayer then pressing her face down against the bed sheets, reaching back and spreading her cheeks as wide as she could.

Buffy licked her lips. She'd seen wider gapes, but Will hadn't done a bad job with Faith's ass hole. She could do better though.

"Well, if you insist." Buffy said, quickly reaching under the nearest bed to pull out the biggest strap-on she could find.

"I do." Willow smirked as she watched Buffy quickly pull the harness up her thighs and secure it firmly, the redhead waiting until her friend was almost on the bed before ordering, "Do you want Buffy's big dick in your ass Faith?"

"Fuck yeah, I want B's big dick in my ass!" Faith panted, making sure not to take her hands off her spread butt cheeks, "I want B's big fucking dick in my slutty Slayer ass! Shove that big dick in my shit hole B! Shove that big dick in my slutty Slayer shitter!"

Returning the grin Willow was giving her Buffy pressed the tip of her strap-on against Faith's well stretched ass hole and then said, "Make me believe it. Make me believe the big bad ass pounding top Faith the Vampire Slayer wants this big dick in her ass!"

"I fucking want that big dick in my ass!" Faith said loud and proudly, "I fucking want it B! I fucking need it! I fucking need every single inch of that big dick inside my bitch ass! Please give it to me B! Give me that big dick! Shove it right up my ass! Ass fuck me! Ass fuck me just like I was going to ass fuck you! You remember B? How I was going to butt fuck you and little Dawnie? How I was going to make you all my bitches before Will popped my anal cherry and made me her bitch? Well here's your chance for revenge for that, and all that shit I put you through! Pay me back for all that shit by slamming my shit pipe! Come on B, I know you hate me, but why kick my ass when you can fuck it? Wouldn't you be rather fucking my ass than AAAAAHHHHH fuckkkkkkk yessssssss!"

Hearing enough Buffy rammed forwards as hard as she could, the blonde using her Slayer strength to make sure she got every inch of that dildo into Faith's ass in a single thrust, that toy shooting up Faith's butt faster than a speeding bullet.

Wasting no time Buffy began to pump the Dark Slayer's pooper, the blonde marvelling that despite how well stretched it was Faith's back passage fit her strap-on like a glove.

Buffy could remember being disgusted at hearing Willow gushing about Faith's ass when they first got to Gahanna, and yet Willow's words had haunted Buffy until the moment she had taken her little sister's anal cherry and truly embraced being a top. On her way to making Dawnie her bitch Willow had given Buffy a night to use and abuse Faith as much as she wanted, Buffy spending most of the evening joyfully sodomising her fellow Slayer until Faith's ass hole looked completely and utterly destroyed. Yet through all the orgasms she'd enjoyed from fucking the other girl up the butt, the feeling of pride she'd gotten from totally dominating the Rogue Slayer, and the almost indescribable feeling when she studied Faith's widely gaping butt hole at the end of the night, Buffy now realised she hadn't truly appreciated the heaven that was getting to fuck Faith's ass.

Last time Buffy had fucked Faith in the ass she'd never known the joy of ass fucking another girl before. It had all just been so new and wonderful, Buffy had become lost in it. The same thing had happened when she had slid into her baby sister's butt hole for the first time. Now Buffy had managed to fuck the best sluts Gahanna had to offer and got the pleasure of sampling many great asses, happy in the knowledge that when she got back to her cell Dawnie's perfect ass would be waiting for her. And now Buffy knew that dreamy look on Willow's face as she talked about Faith's ass, and her own heavenly memories of that shapely bubble butt, weren't an exaggeration. Faith had a perfect ass. Clearly made for fucking.

Despite not wanting to feed Faith's ego Buffy found it impossible not to comment on this, the Slayer having barely started fucking Faith's butt before sighing dreamily, "Wow Willow, you were so right. Faith's ass is a dream. Mmmmmm fuck, I'd forgotten how tight it was!"

"Glad you like my ass B! Ohhhhhh mmmmm, I'm glad you like my tight little butt hole, mmmmmmmmm, that the hole I shit from feels nice and tight around your big dick, oh FUCK! Ahhhhhh shit, Willow loves it. Willow loves the feeling of my fucking poop shoot around her strap-on! Mmmmmmm, Red fucks my slutty Slayer ass soooooo good! Oh fuck, Fuck my ass B, oh fuck yeahhhhh!" Faith moaned joyfully, "Fuck my fucking bitch ass! Fuck my tight little bitch ass which you and Red love fucking sooooooo much!"

"Willow, can you shut her up please?" Buffy sighed.

"With pleasure." Willow said, getting up from where she had been resting, kneeling in front of her bitch and ordering, "Faith, take your hands off your cheeks and suck my cock.

Immediately Faith pushed herself upwards and took the head of the dildo into her mouth, moaning happily as the flavour of the deepest part of her ass hit her taste buds. Faith remembered hating herself for loving the taste of her own ass so much, but now she was a completely broken bitch Faith revelled in the sweet taste of her anal juices, and the sweet submission of going ass to mouth for her top.

This was only Faith's second threesome as a bottom. She'd had plenty of threesome, foursomes and moresomes as a top, but she wasn't used to taking it from both ends like this. However just like the last time Buffy and Willow double teamed her Faith did her best to ignore the heavenly pleasure she was feeling from the skilful ass fucking she was taking and concentrate on pleasing her top with her mouth. The fact that meant Faith main focus was sucking her tasty butt juices off of Willow's cock was just an extremely enjoyable side effect of the submissive Dark Slayer trying to please her top like a good little bitch.

With that in mind Faith took as much dildo into her mouth as she could and greedily sucked on it until every drop of her back door flavour was gone. Then she started stuffing the monster dick down her throat, the Slayer choking and gagging on the giant dong until her eyes watered and she felt as if she was going to throw up. Even then Faith only pulled back long enough to take a gasp of air before getting right back to sucking that ass flavoured cock.

This dedication earned Faith a gentle stroke to her hair, the brunette looking up to see Willow smiling down at her. That look caused Faith's heart to flutter, which in turn made her blush. She'd fucked countless men and women without feeling a thing for any of them, but the second this mousy little redhead popped her anal cherry she was all Faith could think about, and now the Dark Slayer wanted to spend the rest of her life worshipping this redheaded goddess. If what she was feeling wasn't love it was probably the closest she'd ever get.

While Willow's silent act of encouragement, and maybe even affection, made Faith very happy Buffy was frowning, "You're way too soft on her you know? Other tops wouldn't be so gentle. I mean, it's Faith. If you can't treat her roughly no one is going to take you seriously as a top."

"Being a top isn't always about brutality." Willow argued, before quickly adding, "But Faith likes it rough, and I... Can. Be. Rough."

Before she finished speaking Willow began pumping her hips so she was fucking Faith's mouth, delivering a hard thrust for each of the last three words for dramatic effect. This also caused more of the strap-on to slide down Faith's gullet, Willow's bitch violently gagging as yet more thick cock entered her throat however the submissive Slayer took it without complaint.

Willow smiled. She didn't really enjoy being cruel to Faith for no reason but whether it was because of Gehanna's magic or her memories of being threatened by the Rogue Slayer Willow felt a little turned on at watching her bitch squirm. Which Willow acknowledged was wrong, but so was owning another girl and this evil prison wasn't the place to question her morality, especially when Buffy had a point.

The redheaded Witch couldn't afford to be seen as soft, and if there was truly a problem with her technique better a friend point it out now than another top looking to make Willow her bitch. However Willow was rather confident in her own technique which she felt she had perfected after all this time of dominating her formerly rebellious pet.

At first it was hard to tell whether Buffy was impressed or not, the same expression of pleasure and domination remaining on the Slayer's face as she pounded Faith's butt deep and hard, seemingly no matter how deep and hard Willow pounded Faith's throat. However as Buffy continued watching her Willow noticed a twinkle in the blonde's eyes. It was subtle, but it was there. Buffy was impressed with the face fucking Willow was giving Faith. Proud even.

The thought made Willow feel very proud of herself, a smirk crossing her face as she and her best friend joyfully spit roasted her bitch. Yet just as Willow was really getting into it, and Faith seem to be getting close to orgasm, Buffy suddenly pulled out of the brunette's ass and said, "Faith, ride my dick!"

Once Willow had let go of her hair Faith went over to Buffy who was now lying down on the bed, the brunette quickly straddling her fellow Slayer without needing to be asked and positioned herself so it was her gaping butt hole pressed against Buffy's dildo. After that it was a simple matter of lowering herself down, her stretched ass hole easily and eagerly swallowing every inch of that fake dick. Faith moaned with every inch which re-entered her bowels, the slutty Slayer bitch's eyes fluttering once she was sitting on Buffy's lap with the entire dildo buried back up her butt.

For the briefest of moments Faith stayed like that, just enjoying the feeling of her ass being fully impaled on that big cock. Then Buffy slapped her ass hard enough to make her shapely cheeks jiggle and then growled, "I said ride you stupid bitch, so start riding! Show me how much you love that big dick!"

"Mmmmm, yeah B, I love your big dick in my ass!" Faith moaned as she did as she was told, quickly starting to bounce her horny ass up and down on Buffy's strap-on, "Ohhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhh, sooooooo fucking goooooooddddddd! Mmmmmmm fuck, I love your dick B! I love your big dick in my ass! Ooooooooh yeah, fucking love it! I love taking it up the ass like this, mmmmmmm, riding your big dick like the bitch I am, ooooooooohhhhhhhhh fuckkkkkkkk, fuck me, I love it up my bitch ass aaaaaaahhhhhhhhh fuck!"

Faith's ass was nice and loose so it didn't take long for the Dark Slayer to establish a nice hard butt pounding rhythm, the once proud top shamelessly slamming her ass on her former nemesis's fake cock like the submissive bottom she had been turned into. Faith even kept moaning like the anal whore she had become, which was nothing new as her top loved hearing her cries of pleasure, but Faith felt compelled to moan and ride the dick even more shamelessly than usual if that was possible because she wanted to prove to B that she had finally accepted that she was Willow's bitch. Not as any kind of trick, but because she wanted Buffy to know what a good job Willow had done with her. Faith wanted everyone to know that mousey little Willow Rosenberg had broken the big bad Faith Lehane and turned her into her bitch. That she was now Willow's bitch, and there was nothing else Faith ever wanted to be.

It had always been difficult for Faith to read Buffy's reactions at the best of times, but now B was clearly trying to not give any hint of her mood. That was kind of annoying, but as Faith continued to study the blonde's face she could have sworn she saw a little smile threatening to cross Buffy's face. That encouraged Faith to start using all of her Slayer strength to slam her ass up and down the shaft as hard and as fast as she could, Faith even more determined to prove she was a broken bitch than before.

For her efforts Faith finally got Buffy to react, the brunette grinning as the blonde gave her a wicked smirk and taunted, "You love that big dick in your ass don't you Faith?"

"Fuck yeahhhhhh B, mmmmmmmm, I fucking love taking big dick in my ass!" Faith moaned, "Mmmmmm, I love riding your big dick B. I love bouncing up and down on your big dick, riding it with my bitch ass, mmmmmmm fuckkkkkkk yeah, I'm an anal whore who loves big dick in her slutty ass!"

"How would you like two? How would you like two big dicks in your slutty ass?" Buffy asked.

For a few brief seconds Faith went very pale. Taking a cock up the ass was the ultimate humiliation in Gahanna. It proved you were weak. A submissive. A slut, or somebody's bitch. Taking two cocks up the ass at the same time, that was the ultimate humiliation doubled. Faith hadn't double fucked a lot of asses because she didn't like sharing, but at the time it just felt like adding insult to injury. Now Faith couldn't think of anything more humiliating than taking two cocks in the ass. And since Faith had become addicted to the feeling of total and utter humiliation that came from taking a cock up her ass there was now nothing Faith wanted more than two get her ass double stuffed.

"Oh fuck yeah, stick two cocks up my slutty fucking pooper! Stretch my fucking shitter with two massive dicks." Faith begged, turning to Willow before adding, "Please Red, shove your dick up my ass! Double stuff my fucking slut ass! Fucking tear my ass hole so wide I'll be gaping for fucking days! Destroy my shit hole with your big fucking cocks! Stretch my bitch hole wider than it's ever been stretched before! Please Willow, please double fuck your bitch's slutty ass! I want it so bad!"

"You heard her Willow... shove your dick up your bitch's slutty ass!" Buffy said, her words clearly sounding more like an order than a request, "Let's double stuff Faith's ass!"

Willow bit her lip. Faith's butt hole was already stretched wide around Buffy's strap-on and stretching that back hole any wider would surely be cruel and agonising for the Dark Slayer. However Willow had seen plenty of bitches and sluts getting double ass fucked so this might be something expected of her. Besides, experience told her that the prison's magic would eventually return Faith's ass hole to normal regardless of how much she used it. Most of all the more she thought about it the more Willow got turned on by the thought of seeing Faith's perfect ass stretching for two cocks.

So after a brief hesitation Willow got into position behind Faith and said, "Ok, but I'm going to need Faith to stop bouncing for a second so I can get into her ass."

"I'm cool with that." Buffy shrugged, and after Faith quickly complied by sitting still on the blonde's lap with her ass fully embedded in the dildo Buffy grinned and added, "Here, let me help."

With that Buffy reached around and spread Faith's perfectly shaped ass cheeks as wide as she could, making it easier for Willow to get at Faith's ass hole.

"Thanks." Willow smiled, quickly sucking a couple of fingers before shoving one then two into Faith's butt alongside Buffy's dildo, "Just give me a minute to stretch out my bitch's ass, then we can double ass fuck her."

Buffy didn't respond. Or at least Willow was pretty sure she didn't. The redhead was pretty distracted by the feeling of her fingers sliding against Buffy's strap-on and Faith's rectum walls, but really there wasn't much to say. Willow didn't have the strength to shove her cock into Faith's already dildo filled ass, and most of the tops in Gahanna were at least courteous enough to give a little fingering before a double anal fuck. Of course it wasn't entirely necessary for Willow to end up shoving a total of eight fingers up Faith's ass, but Willow was having so much fun stretching her bitch's butt she couldn't stop herself. Besides, this was herfirst time double ass fucking Faith, or anyone, and Willow intended to get as much enjoyment out of it as she could.

Of course while Buffy allowed Willow a little lenient given this was Faith's first time taking it up the ass for two strap-ons there was a limit to how much she was willing to wait for her friend to kindly prepare Faith's pooper for what was to come, the blonde inevitably grumbling, "Come on Will, my hands are getting tired. Just shove your dick in Faith's ass already so we can get this double ass fucking started."

"Ok." Willow smiled, in the blink of an eye pulling her fingers from Faith's ass, lining her cock up with that well stretched hole and then slamming forwards.

"AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH FUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCCKKKKKK, HOLY MOTHER FUCKING SHIT!" Faith screamed as her butt hole was stretched like never before. It reminded Faith of losing her anal cherry, which was, an idea which had her whimpering, "Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck, oh Will, you did it! You took my double anal cherry, just like you took my anal cherry. Ahhhhh, Gawwwd keep going! Double stuff my slutty shitter! Fill my shit dumper with two dicks and then fucking tear my pooper apart! Fucking AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH SHHHHIIIIITTTTTT!"

Fulfilling Faith's wish Willow slowly but firmly began pushing her strap-on deep into her bitch's rectum alongside Buffy's, partly taking her time to show Faith at least some mercy but mostly because the redhead wanted to savour every moment of watching the formerly bad ass Dark Slayer's butt hole struggled to take a second cock inside it.

Willow loved watching Faith's butt hole getting stretched open, the redheaded Witch honestly believing there was nothing more beautiful in the world than the sight of her bitch taking it up the ass. However thanks to Gahanna's magic making Willow obsessed with shoving a strap-on up her bitch's ass she had been neglecting to really test the limits of Faith's butt hole. Really as Faith's top Willow should have been using a variety of toys of all shapes and sizes to really stretch the Rogue Slayer's shitter. Willow could see that now. Big strap-ons weren't enough, Faith's perfect posterior deserved the most extreme of stretchings, something Willow promised herself she would never again deny her Slayer bitch. And one way she was going to do that was definitely double anal, Willow already planning to make this a regular occurrence as she finished pushing the last of her big strap-on dick into Faith's rectum.

Without missing a beat Willow began pumping the Dark Slayer, much to Faith's clear delight, "Oh shit, oh shit, oh mother fucking shit! Fuck me Will! Ooooooooh Gawwwwwd it hurts so good! Fucking destroy my ass just like that! Mmmmmmmm fuckkkkkkkkk, fuck my ass! Pump my fucking pooper while B's cock's still inside it! Aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh fuck! Mmmmmmmm tear my fucking shitter apart! Double ass fuck me like a total anal whore! Oh shit, fucking mother fucker, double fuck my fucking shit pipe! Aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh fuck it's sooooooo gooooodddddddd! Fuck me stud! I don't care if my ass hole never closes again, pound fuck my bitch ass with those big hard cocks!"

Mostly ignoring her bitch Willow continued staring lustfully at Faith's obscenely stretched shit hole, her eyes glued to her strap-on pumping in and out of the formerly rebellious Slayer's ass hole while Buffy's strap-on still lay there motionless within Faith's bowels. When Buffy let go of Faith's ass cheeks Willow was eager to take over herself, the Witch spreading the submissive Slayer's well rounded butt cheeks while being blissfully unaware the dominant Slayer was losing patience. Although to be fair Willow was so lost in ass fucking Faith that if it wasn't for Buffy's dildo helping her stretch that beautiful butt hole the redheaded top would have probably forgotten her friend was even there.

However Willow was quickly reminded when Buffy grumbled, "Come on Will, you can do better than that. Slam this bitch's ass. Show me exactly what you can do."

Smiling wickedly Willow simply said, "Ok."

"Finally." Buffy murmured as Willow moved her hands from Faith's ass cheeks to the brunette's hips and began increasing the pace of the sodomy.

It didn't take long after that for Willow to reach a very respectable butt pounding pace, but before Buffy could even think about letting her friend know that she knew she could do it the speed of the ass fucking increased. It increased far beyond what Buffy had been expecting, first shock and then perverted joy crossing the blonde's face as the sound of Willow's thighs smacking off Faith's ass cheeks became deafening, as did the sounds of Faith's screams of pleasure.

"AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKK, FUCK ME! FUCK MY ASS! OOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKK!" Faith screamed, slamming herself back against the anal invasion, "OHHHHHHHHHH DOUBLE FUCK MY ASS! BUTT FUCK ME LIKE A TOTAL SLUT! MMMMMMMMM, TEAR MY ASS SOOOOOOO OPEN WITH THOSE FUCKING COCKS THAT I NEVER SIT OR SHIT RIGHT AGAIN! OOOOOOOOH FUCK, MAKE SURE MY SHIT HOLE NEVER EVER CLOSES AGAIN! TURN MY CRAP FACTORY INTO A OPEN 24/7 DEPOSITORIE FOR COCK! FUCK, SHIT, AAAAAAAHHHHHH FUCK, STRETCH MY BUTT HOLE SOOOOOOOO WIDE THAT FROM NOW ON MY DOMINANT TOP WILLOW ROSENBERG CAN JUST SLIDE RIGHT INTO MY FOREVER LOOSE ASS HOLE AND USE THE HOLE I SHIT FROM FOR HER PLEASURE! OOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHH GAWWWWWWD, YOU'RE SO GOOD TO ME WILL! YOU ASS FUCK ME SOOOOOOOOO GOOOOOOOODDDDDDDD! AAAAAAHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKK, OH WILL, I'M SOOOOOOOOO LUCKY TO BE YOUR BITCH! I'M SO LUCKY THAT DOMINANT STUD WILLOW ROSENBERG MADE ME HER BITCH! OH, OOOOOOOOOHHHHHH, I'M, AAAAAAHHHHHHHH I'M SO LUCKY TO BE WILLOW'S BIIITCHHHHH!"

Buffy was surprised and disappointed that nobody walked in and saw Faith for the bottom she truly was. She knew screams of pleasure could be heard at all times just about everywhere to the point where everyone blocked them out when they weren't involved, but still Buffy wished others could see Faith like this because it would completely destroy the Dark Slayer's reputation, ensuring she would be a bottom forever. Although considering the way Faith was now screaming incoherently with joy from getting double ass fucked Buffy was pretty sure it wouldn't be an issue as Faith truly seem to have embraced her role as Willow's bitch.

Any lingering doubts about that seemed to dissolve as Faith's cum violently squirted over Buffy's flat stomach, the Dark Slayer literally crying with joy as she continued screaming and cursing through orgasm after orgasm. After cumming so hard and so frequently like that from a double ass fucking Buffy seriously doubted Faith would even be able to think about being a top again, her fellow Slayer seemingly literally fucked into submission before her very eyes. Buffy was almost jealous considering how much Faith was cumming.

Quickly shaking that thought out of her head Buffy grabbed hold of Faith's hips just above where Willow was firmly holding on and began thrusting upwards into Faith's ass. This of course only seem to make the Dark Slayer cum harder, especially when Buffy began ramming Faith's rectum as hard as she could, the blonde eager to join in on the pooper pounding fun.

Buffy had been aching to do this for awhile but she had wanted to watch Willow and Faith in action. Now she didn't need too. Now she knew while Faith was mouthy she had truly become a bottom. No, she was always a bottom. Willow had been right all along, Buffy could see it in Faith's eyes. The Dark Slayer had always been a bottom just waiting for a true top to put her in her place, and now that had happened. Willow was a true top. An alpha female. A dominant butt pounding stud who would quickly be accepted as one of Gahanna's most respected tops once the truth finally came out.

Studying the other two girls faces, and of course their actions, had finally convince Buffy she had nothing to worry about which resulted in the Slayer switching her concentration to the butt fucking. Once that happened Buffy quickly became lost in joyfully sodomising Faith, the whole world melting away to the point where nothing was more important than hammering her dildo as hard as she could into Faith's butt hole. Willow seemed just as lost in the anal sex, the two friends spending what seemed like hours slamming their strap-ons in and out of Faith's bowels, all three experiencing countless orgasms, until finally the Dark Slayer collapsed down onto Buffy in exhaustion.

This awoke Willow from her lust filled haze long enough to realise if she kept going much longer Faith would pass out and be unable to properly clean her strap-on like a good bitch should after every ass fucking. So after pushing herself to one more climax Willow pulled her cock from Faith's ass and collapsed down on the bed next to her best friend.

"Present your ass hole to us bitch!" Willow said firmly, "Show us how well we've fucked your slutty ass!"

"Yes Will." Faith mumbled softly, forcing her tired body up and off Buffy's cock before turning around, bending over and spreading her ass cheeks.

Both tops whistled at the red ringed crater in between Faith's cheeks, that poor butt hole stretch twice as wide as any gaping butt hole they'd ever seen which was really saying something. It was probably the most obscene thing either of them had ever seen, yet it was so pervertedly beautiful to them they both felt Faith's gaping ass hole belonged in an art gallery.

"We should definitely share Faith's ass more often." Buffy said, licking her lips as she then imagined her little sister bent over right next to Faith with her ass hole gaping just as wide, "And Dawnie's ass."

"Sounds good." Willow murmured, spending a few minutes staring deep into her bitch's bowels via her widely stretched ass before calling out, "Ok Faith, come clean your ass off our cocks."

Faith wasn't sure if it was the joy of showing off her extremely well fucked butt or the thought of tasting her own ass but she felt a new burst of energy, the Dark Slayer quickly turning around and falling to her knees in front of the two tops.

Willow's poll was, of course, first, Faith sliding the first few inches into her mouth and sucking greedily. Her eyelids fluttered as she tasted the deepest part of her ass, the former top joyfully slurping away at the strap-on until the taste was completely gone. Then she switched over to Buffy's cock to repeat the process, Faith switching back and forth between the two big cocks, eagerly stuffing is much of the dildos into her mouth as she could and licking whatever she couldn't stuff down her throat.

The whole time Faith looked up lovingly at her top and her top's best friend, her submissive heart fluttering at the smirk on Buffy's face and the smile on Willow's, because as much as she loved being a little ass to mouth whore the most important thing in Faith life was pleasing her top. That she was succeeding in doing that made Willow's bitch blissfully happy.

As Faith continued to suck the taste of her own ass off those dildos Willow turned to her friend and asked, "So, was there something you wanted to tell me?"

Buffy smiled.

Chapter Text

"Got it!"

Buffy smiled as she heard the sound of Willow's voice echoing in her head. They had done it. They had finally got all the lines to this spell so they could sneak out of Gehanna's back door... Prison Butt Fuck's back door, there was probably a bad joke in there somewhere, but the point was now finally they could escape Gehanna.

"Hi, I'm Savannah Monroe. You must be our volunteers."

Moving her gaze from the kitchen wall to the chipper brunette in front of her Buffy opened her mouth to say something but before she could get a word out the other girl started talking a mile a minute, barely pausing for breath. She kind of reminded Buffy of Willow, which kind of made Buffy smile.

Her Slayer instincts kicking in Buffy looked around the kitchen. Half a dozen guards lined the wall, eyeing her nervously. Lilah had apparently ordered them not to take their eyes off her for one second, and any guard who allowed herself any distraction would be severely disciplined. Of course Lilah knew this was neither the time nor the place Buffy would make her escape attempt, but appearances had to be maintained.

Other than the guards there was herself, Dawn, Savannah and someone Savannah introduced as Marti Perkins who was giving Buffy a warning look that she was used to getting from tops who didn't know any better, or were overly confident in their own abilities.

Looking back and forth between these two cooks Buffy found herself focusing mostly on Savannah. The Slayer had become a pretty good judge of who was a top and who was a bottom. In this case it was pretty obvious, and as she continued looking Savannah up and down Buffy smiled to herself. Maybe it was a good thing she wouldn't be leaving just yet.

*

Summer Roberts moaned loudly as she plunged her fingers into herself. Her pussy cream was staining her ugly orange prison bottoms but despite the fact she was masturbating in public she just couldn't bring herself to strip off. She knew it was kind of absurd, but then again so was this whole situation.

She had one hand under her shirt frantically tweaking her nipples while her other hand was inside her pants, fingers slamming in and out of her cunt, and yet nobody cared. The two girls next to her kept talking like it was nothing, neither they nor anyone else in the stretch of hell known as the yard giving her a second look. Not that Summer minded not being noticed, especially when she was acting this way.

Summer wasn't gay. She liked boys. She couldn't remember what she liked about them, but Summer knew she was straight and any feelings to the contrary were a result of Gehanna's magic. However Summer hadn't been able to go a day locked up in this prison without masturbating to the thought of some seriously kinky lesbian sex, and by the end of her first day masturbating in the toilets or quietly in her bed wasn't enough. She needed visual aid. So she started watching the other girls fucking each other, taking comfort in the fact that it wasn't her fault she was now a total perv. That's why, as absurd as it was, Summer didn't feel too bad about fucking herself while watching her best friend's little sister sodomise her best friend's Mom.

It was the grossest thing Summer had ever seen, but nothing got her off like watching Kaitlin Cooper pounding Julie Cooper's pooper. Unlike all the other girls frantically fucking each other Summer had known the Coopers her entire life and was practically part of their family given how much time she spent in their home and how close she was to Marissa. Of course that shouldn't have fanned the flames of Summer's lust, but again it wasn't her fault that she got off on the gross display of incest. Besides, Summer liked to think that the main reason she found watching the daughter on mother action such a turn on was because it was kind of hot watching the high and mighty Julie Cooper being humiliated and degraded. Summer didn't think Mrs Cooper was as bad as Marissa had made her out to be, nobody could be that bad, but she had always been a very intimidating woman who could be kind of a bitch, and now here she was, bent over and taking it up the ass for her daughter.

It was always the same. When Kaitlin first told her Mom to bend over Julie would look humiliated, her face becoming even more horrified as her ass was filled with fake dick, yet it was only a matter of time before that look of embarrassment was almost completely replaced by pleasure, Julie's face becoming a mask of ecstasy as she moaned like a whore, "Ohhhhh yeeeesssss, mmmmmm, fuck me sweetie! Fuck Mommy like an anal whore! Mmmmmm you fuck Mommy sooooo good Kaitlin, my daughter fucks me so good. OH SHIT, oh Kaitlin, wreck my ass, destroy Mommy's butt hole, mmmmmm, ruin my rectum, oh Kaitlin, honey, fuck Mommy's ass! Mommy loves it when her little girl ass fucks her! Mommy loves it when her baby girl shows her who's boss! Mommy loves it when her daughter puts her in her place by butt fucking her hard and reminding me I'm my daughter's bitch!"

Usually Kaitlin would talk back just as dirty but on this occasion she just hammered deeper and harder into her mother's rectum, the extra hard pooper pounding reducing Julie to a screaming wreck. It was so obscenely hot.

Summer knew it was dangerous to sit where Kaitlin could see her, but she'd been doing this for the past couple of days now and Kaitlin had never so much as looked in her direction. It seemed when the youngest Cooper girl was fucking her Mommy the whole world fell away, especially when she had her strap-on deeply buried within her mother's bowels, like every other time Kaitlin seemingly becoming completely lost in butt fucking her Mom.

The look on Kaitlin's face as she joyfully ass fucked the woman who gave her life was just as captivating to Summer as the look on Julie's face, the bratty little girl she remembered seeing so effortlessly in control, so powerful, so dominant, so... hot. If Summer really was a submissive lesbian she would totally want Kaitlin to be her top, and under the circumstances there was nothing wrong with Summer imagining it was her in Julie's place, bent over and taking it up the ass for Kaitlin. It was an image Summer had become extremely familiar with. In fact she hadn't been able to stop thinking about it since Kaitlin had shown off the broken Julie to Marissa and herself, Summer imagining it was herself who was cumming right now as Kaitlin slammed her ass.

As her orgasm hit Summer made one of the worst mistakes a girl could make in Gehanna. She closed her eyes. It was only a few seconds, but it was the opening Kaitlin had been waiting for, the youngest Cooper girl quickly pulling out of her mother's now gaping butt hole and leaving her Mom quaking in the after-shocks of her orgasm as she advanced on her prey. By the time Summer opened her eyes it was too late.

"Hey Summer, enjoy the show?" Kaitlin beamed as she came to stand in front of her prey.

Kaitlin was tiny, even shorter than Summer, but in that moment she seemed gigantic, Summer whimpering softly as her best friend's little sister seemed to tower over her, "I, I... I, I..."

"Because it looks like you did, not that I blame you." Kaitlin grinned, briefly looking over her shoulder to yell out, "Mom, get your lazy ass over here and show Summer that cute little gaping butt hole of yours!"

Blushing furiously Julie Cooper quickly scurried over to where her daughter was standing, turned around, bent over so that her ass was pointing at Summer, then reached back and spread her ass cheeks, showing off her gaping ass hole to the raven haired beauty.

"Look at that. I still can't believe I get to do that now. I mean, I always dreamed of fucking this perfect ass, but I never actually thought I'd seriously get to do it, and now just look at my Mom's butt hole. Loose and gaping, all because of me. Because I own my Mom's ass hole. The hole my Mom poops from is my personal fuck hole, and that stretched shit hole right there proves it!" Kaitlin said proudly, pointing to her mother's well loosened back hole before turning her attention to something else, "And this proves it too. My big strap-on dick coated in my Mommy's ass juice. Mmmmm, it's so hot to see Mom's butt cream covering my cock. And what's even hotter is to make her suck it off, but as much as I love watching my Mom suck the taste of her own butt off my dick, I think it would be fun if you cleaned it this time. You know, as a little thank you to me for letting you finger your little pussy all you want while watching me fucking my Mom."

"Kaitlin..." Summer gulped.

"Summer." Kaitlin cut her off, "I wasn't asking."

There was a long moment of silence, then Summer slowly fell to her knees in front of the younger girl.

Instinctively Summer crinkled her nose in disgust, then closed her eyes, lent forward and took the head of the strap-on into her mouth. She was relieved beyond words that it wasn't nearly as vile as she had imagined it to be. Still, the very idea of doing this would have made the old Summer scream 'ewww' and/or 'gross' over and over so to find herself not immediately hating the taste was disconcerting, and the fact that with every passing moment Summer found herself increasingly liking the taste was downright terrifying.

Trying to push the thought of exactly what she was doing out of her head Summer tried to imagine she was sucking Seth's cock. It was difficult as this was totally different, as was the sounds going on around her, but at least it was a realistic strap-on meaning she could have pretended, if it wasn't for Kaitlin's words of encouragement.

"Mmmmmm yeah, that's it Summer, suck my cock! Suck it like you used to sucked Seth's dick!" Kaitlin said, playing with Summer's hair idly as the other girl bobbed up and down on her strap-on, "Ha, you miss your little boyfriend Summer? You miss sucking his dick? Mmmmm, well I've got a nice big dick with special flavouring just for you Summer. How do you like it? How do you like the special flavouring of my Mommy's shit hole? You like the taste of my Mommy's shitter Summer? You like it? You better because you're going to be tasting it a lot from now on!"

Summer blushed at Kaitlin's nasty words, especially at the insinuation this wouldn't be a one-time thing, but at the same time those words sent a disturbing level of lust running through Summer's body. They also made Summer suck more passionately on the strap-on, the dark haired girl taking as much of Kaitlin's dildo into her mouth as possible and then sliding her tongue down to lick the bottom so the toy was thoroughly cleaned.

Without warning Kaitlin pulled the dildo out of Summer's mouth and ordered, "Stand up!"

Slowly Summer did as she was told, blushing and avoiding Kaitlin's gaze once she was on her feet.

Cupping Summer's chin so she could bring her face level with hers Kaitlin looked her prey in the eye and smiled, "You're really cute when you blush like that."

Unintentionally Summer blushed again as she opened her mouth to respond. Kaitlin didn't give her the chance, Summer quickly finding another girl's lips crashing against her own for the very first time. More out of instinct than anything else Summer responded, at first just pressing her own lips back against the other girl's, but soon parting those lips to allow Kaitlin's demanding tongue inside her mouth. From there Kaitlin totally dominated Summer's tongue with her own, making Summer melt into a submissive pile of jelly, Summer certain that only reason she was still standing was because of Kaitlin's surprisingly strong arms holding her in place.

It was so much better than kissing Cohen or any other boy, Summer almost feeling like she was broken with just that kiss. As a result she barely paused when Kaitlin broke the kiss and softly asked, "So, are you ready to truly become my bitch?"

"I, I..." Summer began to stammer before she was quickly interrupted.

"Summer, don't pretend you haven't been stalking me hoping that I'd fuck you and make you mine. It's what we both know you want. That you want me to take you. That you want me to take this ass." Kaitlin said, her right hand gently slipping down to Summer's ass and then beginning to gently squeeze it as she continued talking, "God, I've waited way too long to fuck this perfect ass, and I'm not going to wait any longer. You're going to lose your anal cherry tonight Summer. I'm going to slam every inch of my strap-on deep inside you, make you love it and fuck you into total submission. And you're not going to try and stop me. You're going to give me your anal cherry, let me eat your pussy, eat mine, and do any nasty thing I want, because deep down you know you want to be my bitch. Isn't that right Summer?"

There was silence for a long moment. Summer wanted to deny it, but in that moment she just wasn't sure. Besides, after thinking about it almost non-stop since she was imprisoned actually getting this over with would be something of a relief, especially if it wasn't as bad as it could be. That was why after a while Summer asked in a small voice, "You... you still promise to be gentle, right?"

"Of course." Kaitlin promised, her hand giving Summer's butt another firm squeeze, "Now, what are you going to give me?"

Summer blushed and inwardly hated herself as she softly answered, "My anal cherry... you can have my anal cherry... I'm ready to truly become your bitch."

Kaitlin grinned wickedly.

*

"And... we're done." Savannah exclaimed proudly before turning to her girlfriend, "You may now ravish me."

Marti pouted half-heartedly, "Maybe I'm not in the mood anymore."

Savannah gave the blonde Hellcat an unconvinced look. Surely Marti wasn't that sensitive.

"If she won't, I will." Buffy offered, stepping closer to the cheerleaders turned cooks.

"Look at that, I'm suddenly in the mood again." Marti said, quickly pulling Savannah into her arms and kissing the other girl softly but passionately. Savannah was taken by surprise but she quickly returned the kiss. Not that she got much of a chance to enjoy it.

"What's your problem?" Buffy scowled. The other blonde had been giving her attitude the entire time they'd been cooking and she'd had enough of it.

Marti broke the kiss, glanced at the guards, considered what she was about to do was really stupid, and then did it anyway, "Your sister is afraid of you. Oh, I'm sorry. I meant your bitch is afraid of you."

"So what, sister on sister is a little too perverted for you?" Buffy asked as she took one firm step forward.

Almost simultaneously Marti turned so she was shielding Savannah with her own body and then let out a soft gulp as the supernaturally strong girl entered her comfort zone. Still she continued, "Oh no, I fuck my sister all the time. My Mom too. And Savannah loves the taste of her sister's pussy. So family night in our home is pretty much one big fuck-fest. But while I may have spanked each of their naughty little asses I've never beaten their butts until they cry, or use their mouths as a toilet, or stretched their ass holes beyond what I'm guessing is at all pleasurable. And I definitely haven't treated them like they're worthless."

"You don't know what you're talking about!" Buffy snapped, and then in a slightly softer tone added, "You don't know what it's like in here."

"We've all seen the footage." Marti sniped, before quickly adding, "I mean, I've seen what some sluts go through so maybe you're trying to protect her, but aren't you supposed to be superwoman or something? Why can't you just fuck her gently once in a while?"

"It's none of your business." Buffy said flatly.

Ignoring the other blonde Marti turned to Dawn, "Why do you think she's so rough with you?"

There was silence for a moment, then surprising everyone Dawn spoke up, "I think she wants me to hate her. To hate what she's doing to me... but I love it. No matter what she does I love her and that's never going to change."

There was another moment of silence and then Marti asked, "Are you in love with her?"

"Maybe always." Dawn answered truthfully, "But I don't think I truly realised it until I got here."

Marti smiled. She could kind of relate.

"Oh, are you in love with her too?" Savannah asked, poking her head out from behind Marti. Oh young love was so romantic.

"No!" Buffy said sharply, "And you don't love me Dawnie. Is this evil place, it's making-"

"That's not true!" Dawn snapped.

There was silence again before Marti told Buffy, "Ok, how about a test. You make soft, gentle love to your sister, and if you really feel nothing we promise to believe you. Either way I'll let you fuck my girlfriend's ass afterwards. Her pussy is off-limits though. That's mine."

For a moment Buffy just scowled. She hated being told what to do, and as hot as Savannah was Buffy didn't need to jump through hoops to fuck a hot piece of ass. However Marti had just echoed everything Willow had been telling her repeatedly for the last couple of days, and while Buffy had been hesitant to show Dawn any affection this way she could brush it off later as just something she did to fuck Savannah.

So to settle her own curiosities, and so she could make her friend shut up, Buffy sighed, "Fine, but once I'm done making Dawnie cum I get to be as rough as I want with your girlfriend's ass."

"As long as you properly stretch her out first." Marti said firmly, the blonde cheerleader forgetting whatever else she was going to say as Buffy pulled off her ugly prison shirt, her eyes roaming up and down the other girl's body as she stripped in front of her. Thanks to Savannah's ever-growing collection of Inside Gehanna DVDs it wasn't the first time Marti had seen Buffy Summers naked, but the camera didn't do her justice, or her little sister who Buffy quickly stripped. Then Marti was finally woken from her daze when Buffy reached for the nearest available strap-on, "Wait, at least go down on her first or something. And a little foreplay maybe? Here, watch and learn."

With that Marti turned around, pulled her girlfriend into her arms and gave her one of those big, long passionate kisses which normally people in movies gave each other when they realise they'd found the one. Deep down Marti had known Savannah was the one before their first kiss, but that, this and every other kiss they ever shared only confirmed it.

Her competitiveness overruling the logical part of her brain Buffy followed suit, wrapping her arms around Dawn and kissing her forcefully.

As both couples became lost in each other's lips and tongues it was only really the guards who noticed the difference, both kisses saying a lot about the two relationships. Marti gently massaged Savannah's tongue with her own and after simply holding her for a very long time she began caressing her, ensuring her hands would miss all the brunette's most sensitive areas. Buffy bullied Dawn's tongue with her own and greedily groped at her little sister's boobs and butt, breaking the kiss long before Marti and Savannah so she could lower her mouth down to the younger girl's tits.

Dawn let out a loud cry of pleasure as Buffy's mouth clamped down on her right nipple and began roughly sucking on it. Reminding herself to be gentle Buffy decreased the suction somewhat but slipped in a couple of gentle nips at Dawn's soft flesh as she went back and forth between Dawn's nipples, using her hands to massage the nipple that wasn't in her mouth and the nicely maturing flesh of Dawn's boobs.

After a few minutes of foreplay, which was a few minutes longer than what Dawn would normally get, Buffy grabbed hold of Dawnie's round little butt and lifted it up onto one of the kitchen counters. Then Buffy fell to her knees, lent forward, extended her tongue and slid it over Dawn's pussy lips.

Mid-lick Buffy remembered she was supposed to be making soft, gentle love to her little sister and decreased her speed, the following half a dozen licks slow and sensuous. It was during this gentle cunt lapping that Buffy's mind caught up with her and she found herself considering just how bizarre the situation was.

After all Buffy had fucked a lot of girls including her little sis in the pussy and ass, in Dawn's case countless times, and she had shoved most of their faces into her pussy and ass, but despite that and all the spankings and fistings she had dished out Buffy had never gone down on a girl before. Thinking about it she'd only tongued Dawnie's butt a couple of times when she had been in a good mood and Dawn's ass hole looked even tighter than usual. So as far as Buffy could see licking her baby sister's pussy was probably the final taboo act she had yet to perform within Gehanna.

It was almost thrilling to embrace yet another perversion, but that feeling and the fact that she loved the taste of her little sister's cunt didn't mean anything to Buffy. They were a result of the evil magic she was infected with, and when she escaped Gehanna and defeated Amy she could finally be free of it. Of course the question Willow had been continuously asking her, or at least one of them, was did she really want to be? Could she go back to the way things were after spending who knows exactly how long joyfully fucking her own sister? Was that what she truly wanted?

Buffy didn't have any answers to these questions, at least not any more. Luckily Dawnie's pussy juice was so heavenly Buffy was eventually able to push these disturbing thoughts to one side so she could concentrate on eating her baby sister's snatch.

Meanwhile Marti was dealing with the frustrating distraction of her own. At this point she had moved down Savannah's neck to nurse on her girlfriend's tits, Marti having already skilfully discarded Savannah's clothes during their marathon make out session. The problem was while Marti was using her best moves on Savannah's pert little titties the brunette cheerleader's eyes kept wandering over to where the Slayer was munching on her little sister's muffin.

Since they were going to be serving food in this godforsaken prison Savannah had suggested that they purchase a couple of Inside Gehanna DVDs for research purposes. A couple quickly turned into a large collection, the upside being that every showing made Savannah incredibly horny and always resulted in the two Hellcats having extra passionate sex. The downside was they were now in the same room as one of the DVD series bestselling stars Buffy the Vampire Slayer, someone Savannah had admitted to having a huge crush on. It hadn't been much of an issue before now, and Savannah had made it clear that it was only because she had a thing for beautiful blonde tops, but now Marti was feeling jealous and it was making her do unadvisable things like pick a fight with an apparently super strong girl who could probably kick her ass before the guards could stop her.

Hoping to try and avoid that fate Marti concentrated on what was important, pleasuring Savannah, even if she did have an ulterior motive for the way she went about it. Not that Savannah seem to mind given how wet her pussy was, Marti gently rubbing her girlfriend's sex for a few long moments while sucking on Savannah's tits, then she moved up to whisper in her lover's ear, "Tell me what you want baby."

"I want you to eat my pussy! Ohhhhhhhh please Marti, eat my little dyke pussy." Savannah softly begged without hesitation, "Mmmmmm Marti, I'm so wet for you baby. My little dyke pussy is all wet for you, mmmmmmm ooooooooh God, I'm full of yummy queer girl juice and it's all for you. Please Marti, fuck me! Please, it's what I want, mmmmmmm, it's what I need, oh God, do it, fuck me oooooooohhhhhhhhhh Marti!"

For a while Marti worshipped Savannah's neck with her lips and tongue just so she could hear her girlfriend's words. The whole time she rubbed Savannah's pussy lips, the fact that her fingers got soaked in girl cream just from that making Marti's mouth water. Thanks to both that and Savannah's words Marti inevitably fell to her knees and slid her tongue all the way up one of the other girl's inner thighs. Marti then slid her tongue all over those toned inner thighs, collecting all the yummy queer girl juice she found there. Then she cleaned her fingers before finally giving Savannah's pussy a long slow lick.

There was nothing quite as heavenly as tasting Savannah's girl cream right from the source. Even when compared with things like Savannah cumming in her mouth and pounding Savannah's perfect ass this was uniquely wonderful, each of them a perfect heaven in their own way.

Quickly all of Marti's insecurities faded away along with everything else, the only thing in the blonde's world being the love of her life Savannah Monroe.

Happy with the level of dedication she was receiving Savannah moaned with delight, "Ohhhhhh Marti, oooooooh fuck me! Fuck me just like that, oh God, fuck me like the dyke you made me! Ooooooooohhhhhhhhh Gawwwwwwwwwwd, oh Marti, you're the one who did this to me Marti! You're the one who turned me gay before we got sucked into Amydale, oooooohhhhhhh, being all sexy, ahhhhhhhh, making me want to be yours, oooooooh, and then you did it. You made me yours, made me your lesbian bottom, your prison bitch, ohhhhhhhh Gooooooddddddd, oh Marti, please, you've got to fuck me with your tongue and eat all the yummy queer girl juice I've got for you! Ohhhhhhhh Marti!"

Unsure if she should follow suit or not Dawn began whimpering, "Fuck, oooooooohhhhhh fuck! Fuck me! Oh Buffy! Buuuuufffffffffffffffyyyyyyy! Fuck me Buffy! Fuck, ohhhhhhh, fuck my little dyke pussy! Fuck my little lesbian cunt! Oh Buffy!"

Dawn didn't dare say anything more explicit, her words few and far between in comparison to Savannah's constant dirty talk. Although it wasn't long before Savannah's words became increasingly incoherent, the other brunette currently experiencing the same mind-numbing pleasure Dawn was now receiving, making it difficult for both of them even think clearly let alone say anything of substance.

It seemed Buffy had been paying attention all those times Dawn and who knows who else went down on her as after gently lapping at the brunette's cunt lips for a little while the blonde pushed her tongue deep inside her little sister's pussy. Without missing a beat Buffy began fucking Dawn with her tongue, fast and hard right from the get go, even curling her tongue upwards to hit her sibling's G-spot. Then after using this technique to bring Dawn to the edge Buffy closed her mouth around Dawn's clit and slammed two fingers inside the younger girl, joyfully fucking her with them at what was probably at least half the speed she was capable of, that being enough to make Dawn cum hard without hurting her.

Even as Dawn screamed loudly and writhed on top of the kitchen counter she noticed Buffy moving her mouth back down to her cunt, her big sister tasting her cum from the source for the very first time. The blonde seemed to like the taste considering she eagerly swallowed most of what Dawn had to offer and then restarted the same rapid tongue fucking she'd been dishing out before, making sure it wasn't long before Dawn came in her mouth again.

Dawn was used to Buffy making her cum multiple times but this was the first time it had ever happened from a purely unselfish act. It gave Dawn a sliver of hope that maybe, just maybe Buffy loved her too, and when they finally escaped Gehanna she could still be her big sister's bitch.

Marti's feelings were no mystery to Savannah, her girlfriend constantly telling her just how much she loved her whenever they were together. Most of the time it wasn't verbally. Marti told Savannah she loved her when she smiled at her, or looked at her, or held her hand, or held her in her arms, etc. Of course there was no purer form of declaring one's love than the act of making love, and right now Marti was making love to her so wonderfully hard.

The passion Marti showed for eating Savannah's pussy, the hunger, the desire, the shameless lust for it and Savannah herself was almost as intoxicating as the skilful tongue work the blonde was frantically dishing out, Savannah screaming joyfully as that wonderful tongue hammered her cunt in all the right places.

It was funny, it was almost like Marti didn't believe Savannah felt the exact same way. Why else would she let Savannah's teasing about having a crush on Buffy get to her. After all while Buffy was stunning and had an attitude which Savannah felt compelling the main thing that drove her to The Slayer was that she reminded her of her one true love Marti Perkins, and why would she ever settle for a reminder when she had the real thing?

Of course making Marti jealous had its advantages, and while Savannah would never be so cruel as to do it on a regular basis the good Christian girl found herself considering it as she came over and over again into Marti's mouth. Her cum was shooting out so hard Marti wasn't able to swallow all of it and a lot of it ended up on the blonde's face. That in turn only made Savannah cum harder, Marti seeming determined to squeeze as many orgasms out of Savannah as possible. Or at the very least squeeze more than Buffy did out of Dawn.

In the end it was very close, but Buffy's own desire for release woke her from her cum and pussy juice crazed mind enough for her to pull away from Dawn's cunt and reach for that strap-on she had almost grabbed earlier. This time she succeeded in retrieving it, stripping off her clothes and strapping on the toy before she heard the other blonde callout, "Not bad... up for a little DP action?"

Buffy turned to Marti and smiled, "Sure, yours first or mine?"

"Yours. My girl needs a little break." Marti beamed, feeling very proud with herself as she looked back at her exhausted girlfriend panting where she left her.

"Fine." Buffy said, crawling onto one of the tables and laying down almost flat with her elbows lifting her body slightly up, "Jump on Dawnie. With your tight little pussy. If I'm going to stretch Marti's girlfriend's ass it's only fair she gets to stretch yours first."

Nodding softly in acknowledgement Dawn exhaustively crawled over to where Buffy was laying, lined up her already tired cunt and lowered it down on her big sister's dildo with a long groan. She then waited for Marti to strip off, strap on and lube up. This was apparently a mistake.

"Move it Dawnie!" Buffy commanded firmly after she smacked Dawn's ass, "Bounce on that cock. Entertain me while waiting for our new friend."

Marti watched disapprovingly as the supposed hero made her tired sister bounce up and down on her toy cock. Or at least her mind watched with disapproval. Every other part of her seemed turned on by the sister on sister action, and once she was naked with a strap-on around her waist and crawling into position behind the younger girl Marti had to admit while part of her was concerned for Dawn's welfare, and more importantly Savannah's future welfare, it was difficult for her to think about anything except the cute little bubble butt that was in front of her.

"Ok Dawnie, stop bouncing and spread your cheeks. Make it easy for Marti to get inside your tight little butt." Buffy commanded with a grin on her face as her sister quickly did as she was told.

Being presented with such a beautiful little butt hole had Marti licking her lips. The blonde cheerleader loved her girlfriend but damn she'd never been more glad of their open relationship, not even when her own sister and mother were bent over in front of her. Well, maybe just as much, although as she spat on Dawn's rosebud, pressed her dildo against the tiny orifice and push forcefully inside the other girl's rectum Marti couldn't help wonder if she'd finally found the first butt that could truly rival her precious Savannah's perfect butt.

Marti loved sodomising her Mom, sister and virtually any girl that caught her eye, however up until now she'd only ever really met one girl with a ass which was made for fucking, that being Savannah's ass of course. As she slid her strap-on all the way into Dawn's tight little rear and began fucking the younger girl's heavenly little butt it became clear to Marti that Dawn Summers was also blessed with an ass which required hourly fuckings.

Dawn's cheeks were round and full. Not big but large enough so that they jiggled ever so slightly against Marti's thighs while still remaining nice and firm. And that tiny little hole in between those cheeks was amazingly tight, especially considering the young girl had to be getting repeatedly sodomised by her older sister and others every day. It was just like Savannah's heavenly little butt, and just like that heavenly little butt Marti had to fight the urge to jack-hammer this amazing ass the first chance she got. However Marti had always found the restraint needed when she was pounding Savannah's pooper, and while she didn't love this brunette she was hell bent on making a point so she just about manage to find some restraint.

It wasn't easy though, and her struggle didn't go unnoticed by Buffy, "My bitch has got a really tight little butt hole doesn't she?"

"Ohhhhhh fuck yeah." Marti moaned as she continued fucking Dawn's ass, "You must, mmmmmmm, you must spend most of your time with your strap-on buried up this tight little butt."

"Yeah, pretty much." Buffy said as she reached up and fondled Dawn's tits.

This caused Dawn to practically tremble with joy. Not the tity play, or Buffy's dildo resting in her cunt, or Marti's dildo pumping in and out of her ass. Each of those things were nice and pushed her towards climax, but what made Dawn tremble was being talked about like a piece of meat. She loved it when Buffy did that, which was frequently.

It was kind of weird at first but Dawn had grown to love being a possession. Being owned. Being her big sister's bitch. And any little reminder of her position was a total turn on for Dawn.

Of course she didn't need much help with a strap-on in her pussy and ass hole, Marti's steady rhythm pushing Dawn down on Buffy's cock so that even though the Slayer wasn't moving it felt like Dawn was getting fucked in both her holes. It only got better when Marti finally started picking up speed.

Having gotten used to extremely rough butt fuckings from her big sister meant that Dawn could have taken a hard ass pounding from the get go however since Marti took the time to loosen Dawn's bowels the pain was more manageable than usual, and went away faster. In its place there was just intense pleasure, that intensity only increasing with Marti's speed. Not that Marti could match the speed or the strength of a Slayer however she was easily able to make Dawn cum, the littlest Summers squealing joyfully as she was sodomised through climax after climax.

Grinning wickedly Buffy called out in encouragement, "That's it, fuck her! Fuck my bitch hard and deep! Slam her tight little ass! Pound it as hard as you can. Dawnie doesn't mind, she's used to hard fuckings. Way harder than you could ever give, but it's cool, you just stretch out my little sister's butt hole so it'll be easier for me to fuck later. Mmmmmm, you think this little anal whore is cumming hard now, just wait until I'm pounding her ass hole. Ohhhhh yeahhhhh, mmmmmm, maybe if you stick around I'll let you watch. Mmmmmm, after I give your little girlfriend her first real ass fucking of course. Stretch her ass hole out like never before. Pound her pooper until she can't even remember your name."

Buffy wasn't sure if Marti heard her, or if she cared, and truthfully Buffy didn't really care if she did or not. All Buffy cared about was the fact that the show was finally picking up.

Not that Buffy hadn't enjoyed laying back and watching Marti do all the work. The Slayer wasn't involved in double penetration fun that often, and when she was she was mostly on top. Sure there had been plenty of really passionate sessions were she decided to take a break from fucking Dawn or Faith and laid back so she could watch Willow do all the work, but then Buffy found herself more critiquing her friend's technique than concentrating on whichever bitch happened to be sandwiched between them.

Occasionally Buffy's gaze switched over to Marti, the Slayer having to admit the other blonde had some skills when it came to butt pounding. However Buffy found herself mostly focusing on Dawnie this time. Dawn's bouncing little boobies were certainly attention getters, Buffy unable to resist reaching up and playing with them. Also just the movement of Dawn's body in general was really sexy. Although more than anything else Buffy found herself looking at the ecstasy on Dawn's face.

Wanting that looked to have more to do with her Buffy gripped Dawn's waist firmly and began pumping upwards into her little sister's cunt, Dawnie screaming extra loudly as she immediately came extra hard. Using her slayer strength to fuck her baby sister's pussy while Marti was still pounding the little brunette's butt made sure that Dawn came loudly and often for the next several minutes, the two blondes becoming lost in pounding the brunette between them until the exhausted submissive girl collapsed down on top of her sister in a nearly unconscious heap.

Marti stopped immediately while Buffy reluctantly slowed down the speed of her thrusts. When the Slayer came to a stop Marti quickly pulled out and smiled triumphantly at Dawn's widely gaping butt hole. Buffy allowed Marti to admire the sight for a few moments, then gently lifted Dawn up, off her cock and then face down onto the table. Then Buffy got up and took a look at Marti's handiwork herself, the smile that crossed her face not so much because of how wide Dawn's ass hole was gaping but because her bitch managed to obediently stay on her feet, albeit by resting most of her weight on the table. After a while Dawn even reached back to spread her ass cheeks, giving the two tops an even better look inside her bowels just like a submissive well fucked bitch should.

"Looks like your little sis won't be sitting down for a while." Marti grinned.

"Na, I've made Dawnie's butt gape much wider than that and she's still manage to sit down. Not comfortably, but still." Buffy bragged, before admitting, "That's not a bad gape though. Dawnie's butt is almost as open as your girlfriend's butt will be once I'm done fucking it."

"If it's not, I'll be happy to help out." Marti smirked, before quickly changing the subject by resting her tired body down on the opposite table and calling out to her girlfriend, "Savannah, get your cute little butt over here. I wanna see my girl bouncing up and down on my dick... but first, suck it clean. I wanna see you tasting some bitch juices."

Savannah had already been crawling onto Marti's lap ready to lift herself up and onto the dildo when she got the order to suck it first. Again wasting no time she crawled down Marti's body and swallowed the head of the fake cock, a loud moan escaping her lips as she teased the deepest part of the other brunette's butt.

The old Savannah might have been disgusted at the idea of sucking on an ass flavoured cock but that was a lifetime ago. The new Savannah, who was more happy than the old Savannah could have ever imagined being, craved the taste of ass. Luckily Marti was obsessed with ass fucking her, and almost every time something went up Savannah's butt it ended up in her mouth. Also whenever Marti butt fucked other girls she always tried to make sure Savannah got to taste the lucky girl's butt, Savannah really grateful at that moment because Dawn's butt was super yummy. Maybe not as yummy as her own butt, or her sister's butt, Marti's butt, oh how Savannah loved rimming her girlfriend, but Dawn's ass was probably the fourth most tastiest ass Savannah had ever had the pleasure of tasting.

Dawn's yummy flavour inspired Savannah to give Marti an even more passionate blow job than usual, the brunette frantically bobbing her head up and down on the first half of the dildo for about a minute or so. Then when she was sure every drop of Dawn's ass juice had been removed from that half Savannah relaxed her gag reflex best she could and then took the entire length of the strap-on into her mouth and down her throat. It had taken her a long time to be able to deep throat Marti's whole dildo so this was partly about showing off, but it was mostly about cleaning the toy in the most erotic way possible, Savannah greedily slurping Dawn's ass juice off the strap-on while bobbing her head up and down on the full length of the shaft and looking up at Marti for approval, and the blonde was only too happy to give it.

"Yeahhhhhhhh, that's it baby, suck that cock! Suck it good! Mmmmmm, fuck, you look good with a cock in your mouth! My girlfriend looks good with a cock in her mouth. Especially when it's my cock." Marti practically growled, before inevitably the urge to have her dildo inside another of Savannah's holes became overwhelming, "Ok baby, that's wet enough. Get your hot little ass up here and start riding that dick! I wanna see my girl taking every inch of my dick inside her sweet little pussy. Oh yeahhhhhhhh, take it Savannah! Take it all! Oh baby, I'm so proud of you!"

With her body burning with need Savannah was again quick to move, jumping up into Marti's lap and this time being allowed to line up her dripping pussy with her girlfriend's fake cock and slowly slide down on it. Savannah moaned at the initial penetration, a more or less continuous moan escaping her lips as she easily took Marti's cock into her pussy and began bouncing up and down, fucking herself on the dildo while staring deeply into the eyes of the girl she loved.

For a few moments Buffy just watched. While a girl riding a strap-on was commonplace in Gehanna affection was not, and the way these two girls touched and looked at each other was kind of captivating. Of course eventually Buffy's eyes locked onto Savannah's round little bubble butt which seem to be literally begging to be fucked, and Buffy was unable and unwilling to resist.

When she took her place behind the brunette Savannah stopped almost immediately, Buffy showing her appreciation by reaching down to spread the other girl's ass cheeks and spitting on her tight looking puckered rosebud. Then Buffy straightened up and took aim.

Before Buffy could violate Savannah's ass hole Marti called out, "Spread your cheeks baby. Show our new friend her prize... the little fuck hole I own and am letting her use for her pleasure."

Savannah seemed to let out a joyful whimper as she did as she was told, Buffy licking her lips as the submissive girl spread her ass cheeks so that her ass hole would be an even easier target for the Slayer. Buffy rarely missed, and with such an easy target the Slayer easily hit a perfect bull's-eye.

The loud cry Savannah let out as her butt hole was filled with strap-on dick obviously concerned Marti who quickly called out, "Hey, not so rough, ok? It's been a couple of hours since I ass fucked my girl, which means her ass is virgin tight."

"It feels like it." Buffy murmured as she pushed a little more dildo into Savannah's cute little bubble butt, before adding, "How's this?"

"Better... thanks." Marti murmured as she watched Buffy like a hawk.

If Marti had been just another top Buffy would have probably been annoyed enough by now to ass fuck her into submission, but particularly in the moments that followed she was kind of glad the guards prevented that because clearly Marti was only standing up to her because she was worried about Savannah's well-being. That wasn't something anyone had done in Gehanna, and Buffy thought it was unlikely that many would do it in Amydale. It was an act of courage, or possibly stupidity, for love. And the way these girls looked at each other after Buffy established a rhythm told her that's what they were, in love with each other. It kind of gave Buffy hope for the human race, that even in these extreme circumstances two people could find love.

Of course Buffy didn't spend that much time analysing the human condition as she was far more concentrated on butt fucking this hot cheerleader.

As mouth-watering as Savannah's ass hole had been when it was originally presented to the Slayer it looked even better stretched around Buffy's strap-on, the blonde soon watching intently as she pumped the full length of her cock in and out of that well stretched shit hole. During the first part of the sodomy Savannah was still obediently spreading her cheeks, giving Buffy a perfect view of her dildo sliding in and out of Savannah's butt. However after a while Buffy pushed those hands out of the way so she could grab on to Savannah's cheeks herself, the Slayer licking her lips at just how round and juicy Savannah's perfect ass was.

"Wow, your girlfriend really does have an amazing ass." Buffy said dreamingly, "Sooooooo tight. And her cheeks feel sooooooooo good against my thighs. Mmmmmmm Marti, your girlfriend's ass was made for fucking."

"Yeah it was." Marti agreed with a wicked grin, gently sliding her hands all over Savannah's body, "Don't you agree baby? Wasn't your ass made to take dick?"

"Yesssssss, ohhhhhhhh yeeeeeesssssss!" Savannah moaned, "I was made for butt fucking! My butt was made for fucking! Oooooooh Gawwwwwwwd fuck me, oh Marti, ohhhhhhh, my ass hole's main purpose is to take dick! Strap-on dick! Ooooooooohhhhhhhh yesssssss, my purpose in life is to eat pussy and get fucked by women using strap-on dicks!"

"No, your purpose in life is to eat my pussy and get fucked by my strap-on dick!" Marti snapped, firmly adding, "You're mine Savannah. Your holes are mine, my property, and you fuck who I want because I own you. That's what you want, isn't it?"

"Yeeeeeeeesssssss, oh Marti, I'm yours! All yours!" Savannah reconfirmed happily, "I, mmmmmmm, I didn't mean to imply I wasn't, mmmmmmm, because I am, mmmmmmm, always. I love you. I'm yours. Mmmmmmmm oooooooohhhhhhhh, please, please fuck me! Fuck my holes that were made to be fucked by you and whoever else you let fuck them! Oh God Bufffffffyyyyyy! Fuck my ass! Oh please fuck me! Fuck my butt, fuck my pussy, both of you mmmmmmmmm, just fuck me! Fuck my slutty holes! Ohhhhhhhh Gawwwwwwwwd, I love you Marti, mmmmmmmmm, butt fuck me Buffy, ooooooooh yeeeeeeessssssss FUCK ME, FUCKKKKKKKK MEEEEEE!"

As Savannah was begging Buffy began slowly increasing the pace until the sound of the brunette's butt cheeks being smacked into echoed throughout the room. Savannah felt like she was being spanked, and she really hoped this was full Slayer strength because her poor ass cheeks couldn't take any more pain, and if her back passage was brutalised anymore it would surely be ripped apart. Of course the savage sodomy was making Savannah screech with pleasure, the poor girl inevitably unable to keep begging as she was slammed into a pure heaven.

Her first orgasm was harder than any she'd ever received before, but she reminded herself, and would no doubt be reminding Marti later, that the force of Buffy's thrusts were inpaling her on Marti's dildo so it wasn't like the Slayer was doing all the work. Or more accurately Buffy wasn't the only reason Savannah was cumming so hard. In fact a lot of it had to do with the fact that she was staring into the face of the girl she loved, and it was that girl's strap-on which her pussy was being forced to bounce roughly up and down on.

Not that this was enough for Marti of course, Savannah's screams becoming louder and shortly after her first orgasm her girlfriend grabbed hold of her hips and began slamming up into her cunt, ensuring the orgasms which followed her first would be the most powerful Savannah had ever received. The highlight of it was being kissed by Marti, Savannah melting away entirely for a few seconds as her girlfriend showed her just how much she loved her, even during such a brutal double fucking.

In her euphoria the only thought which briefly passed through Savannah's mind was the memory of how Marti had taken her 'real' virginity, her heart fluttering as she remembered returning from a romantic dinner for two to find their room filled with candles and soft music, Marti gently laying her down and making love to her all night long, in the process claiming last of Savannah's holes. Since then no one had touched Savannah's pussy except Marti, and that's the way it should be. Savannah's slutty little butt hole and her eager to please mouth were for anyone Marti deemed worthy, but her pussy was just for the girl she loved.

Seemingly reconfirming this Marti suddenly broke the lip lock and growled, "WHO'S PUSSY IS THIS SAVANNAH? WHO'S PUSSY IS THIS?"

"YOURS MARTI! IT'S ALL YOURS!" Savannah screamed in response, "MY PUSSY IS YOURS, MMMMMMM, IT BELONGS TO YOU! IT'S MARTI'S PUSSY! MARTI'S FUCK HOLE! OOOOOOOOH GAWWWWWD MARTI, ALL MY HOLES ARE YOURS, I'M YOURS, OHHHHHHHHHH MAAAAARRRRRRTTTTIIIIIII!"

This admission triggered a series of orgasms which sent Savannah into a dreamlike heaven which she stayed in for a very long time thanks to the constant fucking she received, her mind unable to concentrate on anything but the ecstasy she was feeling.

While Savannah's mind was lost to bliss Marti's mind was concentrated on two things, making her girlfriend cum and outdoing the mighty Buffy Summers. The former was easy, mostly thanks to the Slayer's efforts, however the latter was probably the hardest thing Marti had ever attempted. Of course she didn't stand a chance of winning a power game, which was why she quickly got control of her hormones so that she didn't fuck Savannah hard for long, at least not in that position. There was no way Marti could use her full strength in that position, at least not with ease, even if she could she couldn't match a Slayer. So Marti went for technique instead, the blonde cheerleader thrusting up at an angle that she knew would hit Savannah's G-spot just right. This worked like a charm, Marti smiling to herself proudly as she made Savannah scream extra loudly.

During this rough double fucking Marti was vaguely aware of alarms going off but she could care less if the food burned. Luckily Dawn went over to turn off the annoying sound and get out the food, meaning that Savannah would complain a little less later when she regained the ability to think. As for right now Marti wasn't sure if her girlfriend had even heard the sound, but neither she or Buffy seem to care, the two dominant blondes pounding into the brunette's fuck holes for what felt like an eternity.

When Buffy finally pulled out and staggered backwards Marti briefly thought how impressed she was with the Slayer's stamina. Then she was flipping her girlfriend over onto her back and pounding into Savannah's pussy as hard as she could. Of course she still couldn't match Buffy's power but it was very easy to make Savannah cum in her current state, Marti almost feeling like she was making Savannah cum with every thrust. That should remind Savannah who her top was, if such a thing was necessary. Although with every passing second this became less about Marti's jealousy and more about pleasuring Savannah.

Marti was mostly thinking about the latter when she switched holes. Also the way she saw it, Savannah's pussy was for love making, while the brunette's butt was for hard fucking. That's what they had agreed when Marti had finally 'truly' taken Savannah's virginity at the end of what was probably the most romantic night of Marti's life. And while Marti had taken Savannah's pussy enough to know that she could make her girlfriend cum through gentle love making, and had gotten carried away enough to know that she could also make her lover cum through her pussy pounding, right now Marti was in the mood for hard, nasty sex, and in her world that meant her strap-on was going up Savannah's bottom.

Not that Savannah minded, the switch enough to wake her up and softly cry out, "Ohhhhhhh yesssssssss fuck my bottom! Fuck me up the butt! Oooooooooh Marti, I love being your up the butt girl! Your bitch! Mmmmmmmm fuck, I love you, oh I love being your bitch Marti! I love being your prison bitch! You own me, mmmmmmmm, you own my tight little ass, ooooooohhhhhhhhh Gawwwwwwwd fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck my ass! Oh Marti, I love you, oh fuck me, oh, ohhhhhhh, oh Marti-"

Savannah was silenced by a long, deep kiss. Then Marti broke it to practically growl, "Mine! You're all mine Savannah! I own the hole you shit from! That's mine! This tight little hole you call a butt hole was made for my strap-on dick, mmmmmmmm, you're my bitch, ohhhhhhhh, I love you so much, ooooooh, you're mine, oooooohhhhhhhhh mmmmmmmmmm yeeeeesssss, your ass is mine! ALL MINE!"

"ALL YOURS!" Savannah screamed mindlessly as Marti butt fucked her with ever-increasing speed and roughness.

Buffy couldn't help smiling at this turn of events. For all her talk of being gentle with a bottom Marti was sure as hell brutalising Savannah's bottom right now. Not that Buffy could blame her considering what a perfect bottom it was, and thanks to the Slayer that once so tight little butt hole was nice and loose, and so ready for a deep, hard pounding.

Speaking of loosened asses, Buffy thought as she looked down to where Dawn was bobbing her head up and down on her strap-on, the greedy little sub happily cleaning every drop of Savannah's anal juices from the toy.

Biting her lip Buffy forced herself just to enjoy that sight for a few moments, not so much to regain her strength as she simply wanted to make sure Dawn got around to deep throating the entire length of her dildo. Then, only a few seconds after Dawn had started greedily sucking on the final few inches of dildo, the rest of the monster buried down her well-trained throat, Buffy tightened the loose grip she'd had on her little sister's hair, and in one quick movement pulled her up onto her feet, turned her around, bent her over and buried every inch of her strap-on into little Dawnie's butt.

Wasting no time Buffy gripped firmly onto Dawn's hips and began sodomising her little sister, establishing a steady rhythm which she quickly build up into a brutal pooper pounding. Then, once the sound of her thighs smacking into Dawnie's butt cheeks was almost deafening, Buffy looked back over at the Hellcats and smirked. Savannah was now on her hands and knees getting her ass pounded almost as violently as Dawn's, the other brunette even almost matching Dawn's screams of pleasure as she was butt fucked to orgasm after orgasm. Meanwhile Marti seem completely lost in brutalising her girlfriend's butt, Buffy wondering for a moment if she had ended up rubbing off on the cheerleader before turning back to her prized possession.

Running her hands over Dawn's ass cheeks Buffy licked her lips, and then again when she pulled those round globes apart to get a better view of her dildo slamming in and out of her baby sister's widely stretched butt hole. It was the most beautiful thing Buffy had ever seen, and so wonderfully tight. Then Buffy tried to imagine life without Dawn as her bitch. A life where she couldn't just bend her little sister over and ass fuck her whenever she wanted. And it seemed like a hell that wasn't worth living.

In that moment Buffy realised something, she couldn't go back to the way things were. She wouldn't allow it. Dawn was hers now. Her bitch. And Buffy knew it was wrong, that when this was all over she should let Dawn go to live her own life, but she just couldn't. She couldn't let this perfect little ass go. It had to be hers forever, and it would be. Buffy had saved millions of lives, but she would take Dawn's. She had too. Dawn's hopes, her dreams, her wants, her desires no longer meant anything. She would never be anything but Buffy's bitch. Dawn wasn't even really a person anymore, she was an object. A possession. A thing Buffy owned.

In this mind-set Buffy grabbed hold of Dawn's hair, roughly pulled back on it and yelled, "IS THIS WHAT YOU WANT DAWNIE? TO ALWAYS BE MINE? FOREVER MY BITCH? ME DOING THIS TO YOU EVEN AFTER WE ESCAPE GEHANNA? YOU KEEP TAKING IT UP THE ASS FOR ME EVEN AFTER I BEAT AMY? TO STILL BE MY SEX SLAVE AFTER EVERYTHING GOES BACK TO NORMAL? IS THAT WHAT YOU WANT? IS THAT WHY YOU THINK YOU LOVE ME?"

"YES, YES, OOOOOOHHHHHHH YEEEEESSSSSSSS!" Dawn screamed joyfully, "I LOVE YOU AND WANT TO BE YOUR BITCH FOREVER! OOOOOOOOHHHHHHHH BUUUUUUUFFFFFFFFYYYYYY! ALL I WANNA BE IS YOUR SEX SLAVE!"

"WELL CONGRATULATIONS DAWNIE BECAUSE THAT'S ALL YOU ARE NOW! THAT'S ALL YOU'LL EVER BE! I'M GOING TO SAVE THE WORLD AGAIN AND AFTER I'M DONE I'M GOING TO KEEP YOU AS MY BITCH! MY OWN PERSONAL SEX SLAVE! YOU'LL NEVER BE ANYTHING BUT MY BITCH! NOTHING BUT MY BUTT SLUT! YOU'LL JUST BE MY PERSONAL PUSSY EATER! YOU'LL JUST BE A PIECE OF MEAT! A COUPLE OF HOLES FOR ME TO FUCK! YOU'LL JUST BE MY BITCH AND NOTHING ELSE!" Buffy screamed, continuing to shower Dawn with insults until she could no longer talk coherently.

As Buffy was running low on insults Marti yelled, "WHO'S ASS IS THIS? HUH? WHO FUCKS THIS ASS BETTER? WHO'S DICK DO YOU WANT IN THIS ASS? MINE OR BUFFY THE VAMPIRE SLAYER'S?"

"YOURS BABY, I WANT YOURS!" Savannah replied proudly, "YOU FUCK ME SO GOOD BABY! YOU ASS FUCK ME SOOOOOOOO GOOOOOODDDDDDDD! SO MUCH BETTER THAN ANYONE ELSE, OH MARTI, I'M YOURS BABY! ALL YOURS! I'M YOUR GIRL, YOUR SLUT, YOUR BITCH, OOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHH GAWWWWWWWWD, I'M WHATEVER YOU WANT ME TO BE BABY! I LOVE YOU! YOU'RE THE ONLY ONE I WANT, THE ONLY ONE WHO CAN GIVE ME WHAT I NEED! MMMMMMMM, YOU KNOW JUST HOW TO FUCK ME, OOOOOOOOHHHHHHHH, JUST HOW TO MAKE ME CUM SOOOOOOOO GOOOOODDDDDDD, OOOOOOHHHHHHHH MARTI! FUCK MY ASS MARTI! FUCK THE ASS YOU OWN! OOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHH GAWWWWWWWWD ASS FUCK ME, MMMMMMMMM, I'M FOREVER YOURS, OOOOOOOOH, FOREVER YOUR BITCH, OHHHHHHHH MARTI!"

With those words the four girls became completely lost in anal sex. The two blondes brutalise the two brunettes' butts relentlessly for what seemed like hours, all four barely aware that the guards, who must have been enjoying the show too much to interrupt them, opened up the kitchen windows for business and started serving. The inmates offered some words of encouragement, taking their time while selecting their food and even some looking over the shoulders of those in the line, not so much for the Slayer and her sister but for the two hotties they didn't normally see.

When she finally ran out of energy Marti pulled her strap-on cock out of Savannah's ass and sat down on the edge of the table gasping for air.

Somehow avoiding passing out Savannah collapsed upper body first down onto the table, then slowly slid off it onto her knees. She hadn't been planning it, but because she was inches away from the dildo which had just wrecked her rectum so wonderfully Savannah was compelled to open her mouth wide and swallow the head of Marti's cock.

Tasting the deepest part of her ass on that strap-on reinvigorated Savannah somewhat, the formerly innocent brunette eagerly bobbing her head up and down on the fake cock, greedily slurping up all her own anal juices as she did so.

Meanwhile a tired but determined Buffy savagely ass fucked her little sister through a couple more orgasms just to show who the better top was. Then seemingly at random Buffy pulled her strap-on dick out of Dawn's butt, sat down next to Marti and with a firm grip on Dawnie's hair guided her kid sister down onto her knees.

Without needing to be told Dawn happily swallowed the head of Buffy's cock, savouring the taste of the deepest part of her butt for a few seconds before sucking hard at the toy. Once the head was clean Dawn started sliding her lips up and down on the fake dick, quickly catching up to Savannah who was currently deep throating Marti's dildo. However Savannah seem to realise what Dawn was doing and as a result the two brunettes pushed themselves to take the entire length of their top's strap-on down their throat, both achieving their goal roughly at the same time even though they choked and gagged a lot to achieve it.

Once it was clear the dildos were completely clean Buffy ordered, "Ok girls, show our audience your asses."

Dawn was quick to comply, shakily standing up before she pointed her butt at the kitchen window, reached back and spread her ass cheeks. Savannah did the same a little more slowly, Buffy and Marti smiling proudly as their bottoms showed off their widely gaping bottoms to the hungry and horny prisoners of Gehanna.

*

"Summer!" Marissa Cooper exclaimed loudly in disbelief.

When Summer hadn't returned to the library, which turned out to be the best place to hide, Marissa had feared the worst. This was definitely what she would consider the worst as she found her best friend completely naked on her bed with a little brunette in between her legs. There was also another girl about her own age sitting on her bed with what looked like an older woman bouncing up and down on the younger girl's lap, Marissa blushing as she looked down to see the now all-too-familiar sight of a strap-on connecting these two strangers.

Before she had the chance to say anything else, or ideally run, Marissa was grabbed firmly from behind. Whirling her head round she just about got a good look at her bitch of a Mom and two more women she didn't recognise.

"Marissa." Kaitlin exclaimed happily after she pulled her face away from Summer's cunt, shoving a couple of fingers inside it to make sure it wasn't neglected, "Finally, I was beginning to think you were going to spend all day in that stuffy old library."

"Kaitlin, what have you done?" Marissa exclaimed, her eyes locked on her best friend who was avoiding her gaze.

"Me? I'm just giving Summer what she really wants." Kaitlin said, curling her fingers inside of Summer's pussy to hit her G-spot, the raven haired girl squirming under the assault as Kaitlin added, "Did you know that this little slut has been following me since shortly after we got here? Huh? She didn't think I noticed her fingering her slutty little cunt because I was so busy fucking Mom's ass, but I noticed. I always noticed how she was practically begging me to take her-"

"That's not true!" Marissa interjected, "Summer would never do something like that. She's straight and she loves Seth."

"Oh sweetie, no one's straight here." Kaitlin laughed, "This place is like the planet of the dykes, and even if it wasn't this little skank was always a closet lesbo slut. That's why she was always making googly eyes at you and walking around our house in those skimpy little outfits. Mmmmm, especially after you had that fling with that little blonde bartender. What was her name? Alex? Yeah, that was it. I'm surprised you two never hooked up after that, especially since you've been locked up together. I mean come on, how can you resist eating this delicious little pussy? It's sooooo yummy."

"Summer isn't gay! I would never force myself on her." Marissa protested, before adding desperately, "Please stop this! I'll... I'll do whatever you want, just leave Summer out of this!"

"Tempting... but no. I want you both. But I'll tell you what..." Kaitlin said, looking up at the girl she was finger fucking, "Summer, if you really did used to be 100% straight I'll leave you alone for good. All you have to do is tell me you never ever thought about fucking my sister or any other girl. And sound like you mean it."

There was a long pause during which Summer mostly just tried to avoid eye contact, prompting Marissa to call out, "Summer... please try and remember. You're not gay. You're straight. You love Seth."

There was another very telling long pause and then Kaitlin said, "If you want me to make you cum, look Marissa in the eye and tell her the truth. Tell her how you used to dream about eating her little pussy. That she could have fucked you any time she wanted. That you would have forsaken all men including your precious little Seth Cohen so you could be Marissa Cooper's personal pussy licker."

Barely hesitating for a second Summer looked up into the eyes of the best friend she'd ever had and whimpered, "She's right. I... I wanted you Marissa."

"You're just saying that because you're horny-" Marissa tried to protest.

"NO!" Summer exclaimed loudly, before continuing at a softer but no less insistent volume, "I, I used to dream about eating your little pussy. Before you even hooked up with Alex I wanted to fuck you, mmmmm, and I was so jealous when you picked her over me, ahhhhhh, but I was too scared of losing you to tell you the truth. Gawwwwwd, I was even too afraid to tell you when we ended up here, mmmmm, and it's been unbearable! Ohhhhhhh Gawwwwd, Kaitlin please, I'll be your personal pussy licker, your anal slut, your bitch, whatever just make me cum! Please! I told her, ooooooooh Gawwwwwwwd, ohhhhhhh, I'm so gay for her! I'm gay for Marissa Cooper! Mmmmmm, and her kid sister Kaitlin Cooper, and I'll be a total lesbian slut from now on if you just make me cum!"

More out of principle than anything else Kaitlin pushed, "Would you have left your little boyfriend for my sister?"

"YES! I would have left Seth for Marissa! I OOOOOOOOHHHHHHHH GAAAAAAWWWWWWDDDDDDDD!" Summer screamed as in the blink of an eye Kaitlin switched her fingers for her tongue and began slamming it in and out of the dark haired girl's cunt.

Once they had gotten to the cell Summer shared with Marissa it had taken about two seconds for Kaitlin's friends to start fucking their Moms. At Kaitlin's insistence they had taken it in turns so that one of them could stand by the door while their Mom licked their pussy while the other used their strap-on to fuck one of their Mom's holes on the 'free' bed, but it hardly made for the ideal ambush. Kaitlin had shown more self-control, but even she had eventually forsaken the original plan of waiting in favour of a long make out session, which eventually turned into a long tit worshipping session and then finally a long pussy licking session.

Each thing had been heaven at first but had eventually become torturous. This was especially the case with the pussy eating, at first Summer unable to imagine a greater pleasure than the feeling of Kaitlin's tongue sliding over her pussy lips only to find herself begging for more. That was why Summer hadn't been able to hesitate when she was finally given the chance to cum. Of course thanks to Kaitlin she had realised the truth about herself, so she had meant what she said, and while Summer was still terrified of the fallout it was rather freeing to finally have it out there. Not that Summer was really dwelling on it much now.

Summer's main focus was finally being able to feel Kaitlin's tongue inside her, the reality of being tongue fucked by another girl more heavenly than Summer had dared to dream. Cohen had tried but nothing he'd ever done to her compared to this, Summer swearing she would be Kaitlin's obedient little lesbian bitch for the rest of her life as the younger girl redefined her understanding of the word pleasure.

Then Summer came in Kaitlin's mouth, the strength of the orgasm that rocked her body again redefining Summer's understanding of pleasure and making her want to be a good lesbian bitch even more as Kaitlin greedily swallowed as much of the yummy girl cum as she could. Shortly after that Summer came again and again on Kaitlin's talented tongue, the poor girl overwhelmed as for the first time in her life she was treated to multiple orgasms.

As Kaitlin was tongue fucking Summer through climax after climax Julie Mayer quietly asked, "Mrs Cooper, keep a firm hold of your daughter. Me and my Mom will be by the door if you need us."

Before Julie had a chance to look Marissa whimpered, "Please, let me go. I-"

"I can't." Julie interrupted before leaning into whisper, "Besides, you'll thank me one day. It may take a while but I've never known a bottom who didn't end up loving being someone's bitch. My Mom definitely loves being my bitch, don't you Mom?"

"Yes Sweetie." Susan Mayer said softly, "Mommy loves being your bitch."

"Good girl." Julie beamed, pulling her mother into a deep kiss before smacking her ass and ordering, "Now bend over. By the door so we can still watch the fun."

Without a moments hesitation Susan got into position, pressing her face against the wall so she could reach back and spread her ass cheeks for her dominating daughter, presenting her top with her ass hole. The hole was already gaping widely, Julie easily able to bury the entire length of her dick up her Mom's ass in one hard thrust and immediately start sodomising the woman who gave her life.

Once her daughter had established steady rhythm Susan cautiously let go of her ass cheeks and gripped onto the wall to steady herself. To her relief Julie didn't complain.

Despite her best attempts Susan had been a terrible mother. She had failed her daughter time and time again, and while their relationship had drastically changed Susan was still screwing up. To be fair some things weren't entirely her fault, for example sometimes Julie liked having her continued to spread her ass cheeks during a butt fucking so she could watch her dildo pumping in and out of Susan's ass hole, other times her little girl liked feeling her Mom's ass cheeks jiggling against her hips as she ass fucked her. Nevertheless Susan screwed up so much she had to take her small victories where she could get them, so right now she felt pleased with herself for giving her top what she wanted.

As badly as Susan had wanted to be a good Mom she wanted to be a good bitch even more. Sure she had been hesitant at first, but nothing had ever felt so good, so right, then to take her daughter's cock deep inside her ass. Certainly nothing had ever made her cum so hard, Susan quickly becoming addicted to the heaven that was being butt fucked by her baby girl. And when no one was watching Julie was so sweet to her, letting her know that she wanted to keep her safe, that she'd always been secretly in love with her and that having her own mother as her bitch was her ultimate fantasy, and the reality was far better than she'd ever dreamt. Being wanted that much was so overwhelmingly flattering, and the more Susan ate Julie's pussy, took it up the ass for her daughter, and did whatever other perverted thing that her top wanted the more Susan realised this was how it was always meant to be. That instead of looking for the perfect man she should have simply offered herself to her daughter as a sweet sixteen birthday present so she could be as happy as she was now.

While being her daughter's bitch made Susan feel like she was in heaven her neighbour and close friend Bree van de Kamp felt like she was in the very worst part of hell. The redheaded Milf wasn't even sure how she had let this happened to her. Perhaps it had been the shock of the perverted acts of lesbian sex going on around her or the horror of discovering her own body reacting to such vile images and worse the sexual bullyings of her daughter, but instead of disciplining Danielle for talking to her in such a manner Bree had submitted. She had allowed her own daughter to sodomise her, irreparably changing their relationship and turning Bree into what she understood the lesbian community referred to as a bottom.

Danielle had delighted in degrading and humiliating Bree, the redhead disgusted with the depraved sadist her daughter had become. And yet even now as Bree was forced to bounce up and down on Danielle's lap, her sore ass hole sliding up and down on a huge dildo in the process, Bree couldn't deny that there was part of her that enjoyed being her daughter's personal anal whore. It was a false part, something forced on her upon entering this perverted hell. Yet even as she comforted herself with that fact Bree had never cum harder than when Danielle's dick was inside her, and despite herself that sometimes made an eternity of damnation seem bearable.

This was one of those times, Bree unable to stop her screams of ecstasy as her body shook and her cum gushed from her aching cunt. Even when she was not the centre of attention it was so humiliating to cum from having anal sex with her daughter, and it was even more humiliating that she was forced to continue bouncing on the strap-on throughout her orgasm. Not that that seemed to please her little girl.

"Come on Mom! Harder, move that Milf ass! Harder! HARDER! Oh fuck it!" Groaning with fake frustration Danielle flipped them over so she was on top, her Mom's legs resting on her shoulders as she pounded deep into the bowels of the woman who gave her life in the missionary position, the whole time continuing to taunt her, "Oh fuck, I, mmmmmmm, I have to do everything myself around here don't I? Mmmmmm, but I don't mind when it comes to fucking this hot Milf ass of yours Mom. I don't mind doing all the work when it comes to fucking my Mom's ass and making her cum like the anal whore she is!"

Following her friends example Julie Meyer whispered into her mother's ear, "Ohhhhhhh fuck Mom! Take it up the butt for me you beautiful bitch. Mmmmmmm, you're so sexy when you take it up the butt for me. Oh Gawwwwwd, I love butt fucking my Mom! I love butt fucking my bitch! I love fucking my Mom up her bitch ass! Mmmmmmm, it feels so good to use my Mommy's ass for my pleasure!"

Meanwhile Kaitlin finally pulled her face away from Summer's snatch and moaned, "Mmmmm, what a yummy pussy. Here Summer, have a taste."

With that Kaitlin quickly moved up so she could shove her tongue down Summer's throat, forcing the other girl to taste her own cum and pussy juice. To Kaitlin's delight instead of pulling away and/or complaining Summer passionately kissed her back, the two girls becoming lost in the lip lock for a few long moments before Kaitlin pulled away with a wicked smile on her face, "So Summer, what do you think? Did you like the taste of your own pussy? Do you like being a lesbian? Getting fucked by my tongue? Cumming in my mouth? Did it make you want to return the favour? Go gay full-time? Become my personal pussy licker?"

"Yes." Summer blushed, and then when Kaitlin gave her a look that suggested she should elaborate the dark haired girl added, "I love the taste of pussy. I love being a lesbian. Your mouth and tongue are amazing and I wanna return the favour. I, I wanna be your personal pussy licker."

"Then get to work bitch!" Kaitlin said almost playfully as she positioned herself so she was facing her still horrified sister, locking her eyes with her as she pointed to her crotch and ordered her new pet, "Lick me! Lick my pussy and become the little pussy licker you were always meant to be. No foreplay, I need a nice soft mouth and tongue on my cunt right the fuck now! Mmmmm, eating your little pussy got me so wet Summer, and now you need to return the favour bitch. Make me cum in your mouth! Taste your first pussy you nasty little dyke! Cause your own doesn't really count and ooooooooooohhhhhhhhh my Goooooooodddddd!"

While Kaitlin had been talking, and not really paying attention to her, Summer had crawled down to in between the younger girl's legs. Then she paused for what felt like an eternity, metaphorically standing before what seemed to be the last threshold of her curiosities, Summer nervous about taking the plunge and diving into full on lesbianism. After all up until now she hadn't done anything really gay, had she? Just a little harmless masturbating. And everyone knows it isn't gay to receive head, even if it was by far the best head she'd ever had. This, was different.

Maybe if they had been back in the OC Summer wouldn't have gone through with it, or would have only done so after hours of gentle coaxing. As it was before Summer could be totally sure she wanted to become a pussy licker Kaitlin's words and the mouth-watering smell of her best friend's little sister's cunt got to her, Summer finding herself mindlessly leaning forward and sliding her tongue over the soaking wet lips in front of her.

The taste was... the most delicious thing in the history of the world, ever. Her reluctance completely forgotten Summer began rapidly lapping at Kaitlin's cunt, happily burying her face into it once a none too gentle hand on the back of her head encouraged her to do so.

"Yeeeeessssssssss! Eat me you fucking dyke!" Kaitlin screamed, "Mmmmmmmmm, fuck me with your tongue! Imagine it's Marissa if that helps. Imagine it's your best friend's pussy you’re eating like a cunt hungry slut!"

Summer had imagined that many times, but with her first real taste of pussy on her tongue the fantasy became so overwhelmingly vivid. One minute Summer was eating out her best friend's little sister, the next it was her best friend who's legs were spread before her, Marissa gently encouraging her onwards, that taste on her tongue being pure Marissa Cooper. That vivid thought had Summer latching her mouth onto Kaitlin's cunt and greedily sucking down as much girl juice as she could in between concentrated licks of her tongue, Summer going completely pussy crazy for a few minutes.

Then the other shoe dropped, "Tell Marissa! Mmmmmmmm, tell your best friend how good her little sister's pussy tastes! Tell her and then when she's my bitch too I'll let you finally get your little dyke mouth on my big sister's pussy! Mmmmmmmm yeahhhhhh, I'll let you two bitches 69 all the time for my amusement, and because by then you'll be total pussy lickers who are totally addicted to each other's cunts!"

Slowly Summer turned her head to look at her best friend. Her cheeks were flushed, her mouth and chin were covered in Kaitlin's pussy juice and she struggled to look Marissa in the eye but Summer forced herself to do it as she obediently said, "Marissa... Kaitlin's pussy tastes so good. Your little sister's pussy tastes so good. I love the taste of your little sister's pussy! It tastes so sweet... but I bet yours tastes even better. Or at least just as good. Either way I hope you submit soon Coop, then we can have sex all the time!"

As horrified as she was by her friend's admission Marissa was grateful for one thing, it woke her up from the daze she had been in. She even almost got away, her mother not prepared for her to suddenly try and struggle out of her grasp, however the older woman kept a firm hold of her, leading Marissa to desperately beg, "Please Mom let me go. I can't take any more of this!"

"Marissa honey, this is what's best for all of us." Julie said, "I can't protect you and Summer, Kaitlin has made sure of that, and if you don't submit soon certain tops might see Kaitlin as weak then we could all end up as sluts, forced to service every beastly woman in this hell hole. So for once in your life be a good girl and watch Kaitlin make Summer her bitch, then get ready to spread your ass cheeks for your sister."

"You're such a bitch!" Marissa snapped.

Losing the last of her patients Julie growled in her daughter's ear, "I have always tried to do what's best for you and your sister. And how am I rewarded? Hourly ass fuckings from my own daughter! Humiliated beyond belief by my own little girl! You think I'm a bitch Marissa, you have no idea! When Kaitlin is through with you you're going to think of my time in charge as the best years of your life you ungrateful little bitch!"

"I hate you!" Marissa screamed, again trying and failing to escape her mother's grasp.

"Well I'm glad you're here Sweetie." Julie said, an evil smirk crossing her face, "With now Summer and soon you as her pets Kaitlin's attention will be divided three ways, meaning my poor bottom is finally going to have a decent rest while she's pounding the hell out of yours and Summer's!"

All this commotion did draw Kaitlin's attention but the youngest Cooper was far too busy cumming blissfully hard in Summer's mouth to really care. Even if Marissa escaped Kaitlin had pretty much made her point, at least about Summer being a little dyke. As for officially making Summer her bitch Kaitlin still had her heart set on Marissa being present for that, however if her big sis escaped Kaitlin could be more than satisfied with spending the rest of the day with Summer's pretty face buried in between her legs. Hell, she was even considering just returning to her cell and letting Summer eat her pussy all day long.

Kaitlin had gotten some pretty spectacular head since ending up in Gehanna however none of the bitches or sluts that had ended up munching on her muffin had shown half the amount of enthusiasm that Summer did. No matter how much cum Kaitlin squirted onto the other girl's face and down her throat Summer just kept greedily swallowing and enthusiastically slamming her tongue in and out of Kaitlin's cunt, curling her tongue every time in this awesome way which had the younger girl seeing stars.

After half a dozen orgasms Kaitlin literally felt like she was going to faint from an overload of pleasure. That idea was perhaps the most tempting overall, however as much as she hated to do it Kaitlin forced herself to yank roughly on Summer's hair in an attempt to try and pull her upwards. At first Summer didn't really get the hint, or was too obsessed with tongue fucking the other girl to care, but with one really hard pull the older girl moved her body upwards and quickly accepted the kiss from the younger girl, Kaitlin practically devouring her new pet as she enjoyed the taste of herself like never before.

When she finally broke the kiss Kaitlin looked the dark haired girl in the eye and growled, "Bend over!"

Her heart racing with fear and excitement Summer did as she was told, moving onto her hands and knees and then resting her head against the bed so she could reach back and spread her ass cheeks, presenting her top with her virgin butt hole. She even softly whimpered, "Fuck me Kaitlin. Take my anal cherry. Make me your bitch."

Letting out another animalistic growl Kaitlin hurried to grab her strap-on, cover it with lube and get into position behind Summer.

Noticing this was happening Danielle and Julie pounded deep and hard into their mothers, both determined to make themselves and their Moms cum one final time. They were all on the edge and all it really took was the daughters leaning in to whisper into their mothers' ears.

Knowing her Mom secretly delighted in being humiliated Danielle whispered, "Take it Mom! Take it right up your bitch ass! Mmmmmmm, what's the matter Mommy? Am I swearing too much? Not acting like a proper young lady? Well fuck you bitch, I'm in charge now remember? I can do whatever I want, and that includes fucking your slutty little whore ass! Mmmmmmm fuck yeah, I wish we were back in the Wisteria Lane right now and everyone knew you were my bitch. Ohhhhhhh yesssssss, mmmmmmmm, can you imagine what they'd say? How much they'd be disgusted by you. Mock you. Pity you. Can you imagine it? Everyone knowing that Bree van de Kamp, and her friends, were the biggest whores for miles, mmmmmmm, submitting to their own daughters, ahhhhhhh fuckkkkkk, mmmmmmm, all the girls at school used to call me a whore but I've got nothing on you Mom! I've got nothing on you because no matter how many people I slept with, mmmmmmmm oooooohhhhhhh fuckkkkkkkk, at least I don't cum hard from getting ass fucked by my own fucking daughter! Ohhhhhhhh Gawwwwwd, at least I'm not my daughter's bitch!"

Meanwhile knowing her Mom was starved for affection Julie whispered, "That's it Mom, take it! Take it like the good little bitch you are! Mmmmmmm, oh Mom, I can't get enough of this ass of yours. Your juicy ass cheeks jiggling against my thighs as I fuck you, mmmmmm, that tight little butt hole of yours, ohhhhhhh God I love butt fucking my Mommy. Mmmmmmm, let's face it, you weren't very good at looking after me. In fact I was the one always looking after you, only now it's official. I'm in charge and you're my bitch. My Mommy is my bitch! Mmmmmmm ooooooooh God Mom, this is what you're for. The one thing you were always meant to do with your life. You were always meant to take it up the ass for me. You always meant to be my bitch! Oh Mom, I love you so much. I love your ass hole. I love that the hole you shit from has become my personal fuck hole, mmmmmmmm, an orifice for me to shove my dick into and use for my pleasure. I love having you as my bitch, and you love being my bitch, don't you Mom? That's why you always cum so hard whenever I fuck you. God, you're so beautiful when you cum for me. Please cum for me now Mommy. Cum with your daughter's dick up your ass. Ohhhhhhhh yesssssss, cum like the good little bitch you are. Show me how much you love it. Show me how much you love being my bitch by cumming with my dick up your ass!"

Almost simultaneously Danielle, Julie, Bree and Susan came, their anal fun coming to an abrupt end as they shook with ecstasy. The tops were the first to recover, pulling their dildos from their mothers' rectums and moving back to admire the now widely gaping butt holes of their bitches. Knowing what was expected of them, and the consequences of failure, the Milfs forced their exhausted bodies to move so they could present themselves to their owners. Susan had it easy as she could still press her face and upper body against the wall while reaching back to spread her ass cheeks. Meanwhile Bree struggle to keep her legs in the air, almost letting them drop until she caught a look from Danielle which had the redhead forcing herself to keep them up while reaching down to spread her ass cheeks as best she could. Both daughters admired the submissive sight before them, both becoming lost in staring deep into their Mom's bowels via their gaping ass holes until their friend's voice drew their attention to the all-important sight of an anal cherry about to be taken.

"Bring her face right here." Kaitlin ordered her Mom, pointing to directly in front of Summer's butt, "Make sure she watches me taking her best friend's anal cherry!"

Marissa struggled vainly as she was pushed forwards and then down, her head held in place so she was forced to be eyelevel with her baby sister's strap-on pressing against her best friend's butt hole.

Immediately Marissa closed her eyes, desperately not wanting to give Kaitlin the satisfaction of making her watch this. She expected to be punished for it, a shiver running up and down her spine as she imagined all the threats Kaitlin was about to start throwing her way, but they never came. Everything just became so silent and even though she should know better Marissa found herself opening her eyes again after what was probably less than a minute. To her annoyance it seemed like Kaitlin hadn't even noticed her attempt at rebellion, her younger sister mercilessly toying with poor Summer by sliding her dildo up and down the raven haired girl's ass crack.

Marissa was about to close her eyes again, but then something weird happened. Kaitlin started slowly pushing her strap-on forwards, and Summer's ass hole started to ever so slowly stretch open. It was the most obscene and disgusting thing Marissa had ever seen, and yet like some kind of car wreck she couldn't look away. She just couldn't. No matter how much she wanted to from that point on Marissa couldn't take her eyes off her best friend's butt hole slowly taking her little sister's strap-on cock.

Marissa was far from the only one transfixed. Danielle, Susan, Bree, the two Julies and of course Kaitlin were all mesmerised by the sight of Summer's virgin back door being opened, the spell only being broken when the head of the dildo finally passed through Summer's butt hole, the two tops cheering and hollering as their friend took an anal cherry for only the second time in her life.

Kaitlin didn't acknowledge the applause. She was too busy savouring the moment, something she hadn't really done with her mother. To be fair Kaitlin had been lusting after her Mom for almost as long as she could remember so it seemed only right that the first chance she had gotten she had quickly slammed her mother's ass full of strap-on cock and viciously ass fucked her into submission. And Kaitlin by no means regretted those actions, in fact the proudest moment of her life was taking her Mom's anal cherry in the way that she had, but this time she was going to take it slow, savour every moment of entering Summer's cute little butt.

That started with slowly taking Summer's anal cherry, and when she did it, when her cock entered Summer's back passage signifying that she had officially taken the older girl's back door virginity, Kaitlin paused and just committed everything about this moment to memory. The pleased sound of her friends. The hilarious look of jealousy on her Mom's face, and on the faces of the other submissive mothers. The even more hilarious look of horror on Marissa's face as she stared at the one thing Kaitlin was determined to remember above all else, the sight of Summer's butt hole wrapped around the head of her dick, because with the exception of her Mom's ass taking her dick this was the most beautiful thing Kaitlin had ever seen.

Then, after what seemed like an eternity, Kaitlin started pushing forwards again and almost immediately moaned, "Oh my God, she's so tight!"

"I bet she is." Danielle laughed, "Virgin ass always is. Sure, it always heals eventually, but who has the patience? I know the three of us probably pound our Moms' poopers so much we can't remember the last time their asses were virgin tight."

"Virgin ass is the best." Julie nodded in agreement.

Again ignoring her friends Kaitlin began gently fucking Summer's ass, again savouring the moment of doing something she'd wanted to do nearly her entire life. She hadn't obsessed about this in the same way she hadn't been able to stop thinking about butt fucking her Mom and sister, however Summer had always been prancing around Kaitlin's home wearing next to nothing, practically begging to be butt fucked. So this was another dream come true, Kaitlin smiling happily to herself as she established a steady rhythm, inch after inch of dildo disappearing up Summer's butt until finally Kaitlin's cock was completely buried within Summer's bowels.

As her hips began smacking off Summer's ass cheeks Kaitlin hollered in amazement, "Oh Gawwwwwwd she's still sooooooo tight! Oh my God... wow... oh Summer, if I'd have known your ass was going to be this tight I would have taken you first."

Summer blushed furiously, not because of Kaitlin's words, but because it felt like such a compliment. It was insane that's what it sounded like to Summer, but it did. And was even worse Summer found herself feeling so happy she was pleasing Kaitlin. She was happy that the tightness of her ass was pleasing her top.

Her top. That's what Kaitlin truly was to her now. Her top. And she was Kaitlin's bitch. She was her best friend's little sister's bitch. She was getting fucked up the ass by her best friend's little sister, who was doing this to officially turn her into her bitch, and Summer felt happy because... because... nothing had ever felt so right in her entire life.

Summer had spent the last week fantasising about getting fucked by women, especially having them fuck her ass, and now it was happening it felt better than in her most outrageous of dreams. And on some level she still knew it was wrong, gross, disgusting, etc but she didn't care anymore. She couldn't. Not when she'd found her purpose in life. Not when she'd realised that her reason for being was taking strap-on dildos deep into her ass and sexually pleasing dominant women like Kaitlin Cooper in any way they wanted.

Seconds after Summer thought that Kaitlin smacked her ass and said, "How does it feel Summer? How does it feel to have a dick in your ass?"

"Sooooooooo goooooddddddd!" Summer moaned, "Oh Gawwwwwd, Kaitlin, mmmmmmmm, it feels so good! Fuck me! Fuck my ass! Ohhhhhhhhh God! I love having a dick in my ass!"

"Glad you like it Summer, because from now on you're going to be taking it up the ass a lot. In fact as my bitch your purpose in life from now on is to bend over and take it up the ass for me whenever I want! Isn't that right bitch?" Kaitlin enquired after giving Summer's ass another smack.

"Yeeeeeeeessssssss! Oooooooooh Gawwwwwwwd YES! I'm your bitch, mmmmmmmm, that means my purpose in life is bending over and taking your big cock up my tight little ass! Mmmmmmmm aaaaahhhhhhhh, and eating your sweet pussy, ohhhhhhhhh Kaitlin, my ass is yours, mmmmmmm, I'm yours, I'm your bitch and I'll do anything for you!"

"Anything?" Kaitlin pushed.

"Ohhhhhhhhh yes anything! I'll do anything!" Summer promised.

"Ok then... how about sucking my cock?" Kaitlin offered as she suddenly pulled out of Summer's ass, her eyes focusing on the older girl's slightly gaping back hole as she added, "How about sucking my cock right after it's just been up your ass? Huh? You gonna be my little ass to mouth whore as well as my little butt slut and pussy licker? Huh? I thought you'd said you do anything. I thought you wanted to please your new top? Well, your new top wants you to be her ATM whore and taste your own ass on her cock!"

As Kaitlin was speaking Summer looked over her shoulder, her eyes locking on the dildo which had just been buried up her butt. Sucking that strap-on when it had been up Julie's ass had been perverted enough, but to suck the taste of her own ass off a cock was such a gross thought Summer wasn't sure she could go through with it. However while the thought made her sick to her stomach it also turned her on, and more importantly Summer was so horny she'd do anything to please her new top, especially if it meant more butt fucking afterwards.

So when Kaitlin stopped her little taunting rant Summer almost immediately turned around, brought her face right in front of the ass flavoured dick, glanced over at her horrified best friend, closed her eyes and swallowed the head of the dildo. Like before she tasted Julie's rectum on this same cock Summer grimaced automatically only to find the taste nowhere near as horrible as perhaps it should be. Unsure whether to be relieved or not that she didn't hate the taste of her own ass Summer started sucking the dildo with as much enthusiasm as she could muster.

"Yeahhhh, that's it! Suck my cock! Suck it clean of all your nasty little anal juices!" Kaitlin groaned lustfully, using her hand to gently guide Summer's head up and down on her cock, "Mmmmmm yeahhhhh, clean your ass off my big dick! Mmmmmmm ha, who would ever thought that Summer Roberts would love the taste of her own ass! But you do don't you slut! Yeahhhhh, you love tasting the deepest part of your back passage on my big cock! Ha, I bet you love the taste of your own butt more than you liked tasting my Mom's ass on my cock. Mmmmmm, wonder if you'll like it more than the taste of Marissa's ass. Guess we'll just have to find out. First though you got to suck my dick better bitch. Come on, get every inch down your fucking throat you little ass to mouth whore!"

Ignoring Kaitlin's words Summer did her best to clean the fake cock as best she could, bobbing her head up and down on as much of the dick as she could get into her mouth and cleaning the rest with her tongue. Summer got plenty of practice at doing this as Kaitlin insisted on constantly re-flavouring the dildo, mostly making Summer bend over for a little more butt fucking but also shoving the strap-on up the asses of her Mom, Susan and Bree, forcing Summer to taste the deepest depths of each of those back passages. The worst thing about it wasn't even the taste, it was that all that ass to mouth action had Summer so horny that it felt like all that it would take is a few hard thrusts and she would cum, the dark haired girl becoming so desperate to do so that she felt like she would do anything to get it.

So after once again feeding Summer her own ass Kaitlin put her new bitch to the test, "So Summer, do you want to cum?"

"YES! Please make me cum! Please Kaitlin, I'll do anything!" Summer began to babble before she was interrupted.

"Look at Marissa." Kaitlin ordered seemingly out of nowhere, waiting until Summer was shyly looking at her best friend before ordering, "Look her in the eye and tell her you want her little sister to make you cum. That you want to be her little sister's bitch. That you want to spend the rest of your life eating pussy and taking it up the ass. That deep down you've always been a submissive little lesbian just waiting for an alpha female to make you hers, and that now it's finally happened you're going to be the best bitch ever! That you're going to bend over whenever I want no matter how sore your ass is. That you don't care if you never sit or shit right again, you wanna take my dick up your ass all day long! That you want your tight little ass completely destroyed. That you want your butt hole to always be loose and gaping as a testament to what a great top I am. That you are honoured to be a bottom for such a dominating top as me. That you're so happy, because becoming Kaitlin Cooper's bitch is a dream come true!"

To horny to even think about hesitating Summer looked Marissa straight in the eye and began quickly parroting, "Oooooooooohhhhhhhhhh Coop, I want your little sister to make me cum. I want to be your little sister's bitch. I want to spend the rest of my life eating pussy and taking it up the ass. Deep down I've always been a submissive little lesbian just waiting for an alpha female to make me hers, and that now it's finally happened I'm going to be the best bitch ever! I'm going to bend over whenever Kaitlin wants, ahhhhhhhhhh Gawwwwwwwwwwd, no matter how sore my ass is. I, ohhhhhhhh Gawwwwwd, aaaaaaaaahhhhhhh fuck, I don't care if I never sit or shit right again, oooooooooohhhhhhhhh I wanna take dick up my ass all day long! Mmmmmmmm, I want my tight little ass completely destroyed. I want my butt hole to always be loose and gaping as a testament to what a great top Kaitlin Cooper is. I am honoured to be a bottom for such a dominating top as Kaitlin Cooper. Mmmmmmmmm, I'm so happy, because becoming Kaitlin Cooper's bitch is a dream come true! Oooooooooh Marissa, I can't wait until we're both her bitches. Mmmmmmm, we'll bend over together, take turns pleasuring your sister with our butt holes, mmmmmm, each of us providing her with an ass hole she can use as a fuck hole, eat her pussy and ass, taste each other's pussies and asses, fuck your sister, fuck your Mom, each other or whoever Kaitlin wants us to fuck! Oh Coop, I can't wait until we're both your little sister's bitches so you can be as happy as I am right now!"

"Isn't she sweet" Kaitlin smirked at Marissa before turning her attention back to her new piece of ass, "Now bend over bitch! It's time I finish breaking in that tight little ass of yours."

"Oh God yes, fuck me!" Summer moaned happily as she quickly bent over and spread her ass cheeks, presenting her eager to be fucked ass to her top, "Fuck my ass! Mmmmmm, destroy my tight little ass Kaitlin! Wreck my rectum! Slam my shitter! Pound my pooper Mini Cooper! Pound the hole I poop from Mini Coop! Ohhhhhhhhhh Gawwwwwwwwd, pound me! Pound my ass! Slam it wide open! Make sure I know who's boss! That you're the alpha female around here, and I better just get used to bending over and taking it up the ass for you. Oh God Kaitlin, you were always an alpha female and, aaaaahhhhhhhh fuckkkkkk, me and Marissa should have been your bitches back in the OC! Oooooooooh fuckkkkkkkk, ohhhhhhhhh yessssssss, I should have been your bitch sooner Kaitlin, ooooohhhhhhhh this is the way it should have been in the OC, mmmmmmmm, me, Coop and your Mom all your bitches, mmmmmmm ahhhhhhhhh fuckkkkkkkk, oh Kaitlin, fuck me, oh Kaitlin!"

As Summer continued begging like a good little bitch Kaitlin slowly pushed her dildo into the gaping little bull's-eye which was her new bitch's butt hole. Once she was in all the way Kaitlin pushed Summer's hands away from her butt cheeks, grabbed a firm hold of the other girl's hips and began the same lazy pooper pumping she had been using every other time she had butt fucked this girl. However that didn't last long, Kaitlin quickly increasing the pace until she was slamming Summer's shitter with every ounce of her strength, the older girl's words becoming increasingly incoherent as Kaitlin brutally sodomised her.

What Summer had said about this was the way it should have been in the OC seemed so right to Kaitlin. She shouldn't have waited until now to make Summer her bitch. She should've taken her, and her own mother and sister and made them her bitches upon her first return to Newport. Of course that didn't really matter now as Kaitlin was determined to make up for lost time, the determined girl brutally pounding into her sister's best friend's butt until she came. That didn't take very long, Summer screaming incoherently as her cum literally squirted from her cunt while Kaitlin grinned in triumph.

Refusing to even consider slowing down Kaitlin viciously slammed Summer's ass for what seemed like hours, reducing the older girl to a whimpering wreck partly for her own pleasure but mostly to prove a point, that point being Summer Roberts was now undisputedly her bitch.

To drive the point home at random intervals Kaitlin smacked Summer's ass and yelled, "WHO'S MY BITCH?"

To which the answer was always, "ME! I'M YOUR BITCH! I'M KAITLIN COOPER'S BITCH!"

Marissa was beyond horrified. She could tell she'd lost her best friend forever to her evil sister and the perverted magic of this place. And the worst part was Marissa wasn't crying or screaming, she wasn't sad or angry or even afraid, all she seemed to be was horny. The burning desire to join in was so overwhelming she could feel almost nothing else. Her pussy juice was sliding all the way down her legs and staining her prison bottoms, which wasn't quite as disturbing as the feeling of her Mom's naked wet pussy rubbing against her ass.

Just when she didn't think it could get any worse she felt her Mom beginning to grind against her ass, Marissa too horrified to say anything as her own mother humped her like an animal in heat. Her Mom's pussy juice had already stained right through the cheap material of her prison bottoms so that her ass cheeks were wet with her own mother's arousal, but that had been a result of the way her Mom was tightly holding onto her and Marissa had thought, and hoped, that wetness was because of the lesbian show going on before their eyes. Now Marissa suspected otherwise but she didn't dare ask, instead of allowing her own mother to use her ass as a fuck pad and yet it barely distracted Marissa from the sight of Kaitlin sodomising Summer.

Then all of a sudden Kaitlin stopped, Summer's screams of pleasure ending shortly afterwards and as a result the gentle cry Julie Cooper let out as she came against her oldest daughter's ass seemed to echo throughout the room. All eyes turned to them, both the older and the younger Cooper girl blushing bright red with humiliation even as Julie's cum slid out over her daughter's ruined prison bottoms.

"Kaitlin... I'm... I'm sorry I just-" Julie tried to stammer.

"It's ok Mom, I know. It's probably been like an hour or two since I fucked you and your desperate for more. And don't worry, you're going to get it." Kaitlin promised with an evil grin, "But first, bring Marissa's face right here again. I want her to get a good look at her best friend's first post anal fucking gape."

After her mother had obeyed her Kaitlin quickly pulled her strap-on out of Summer's ass, grinning at the sight of the red ringed crater that used to be Summer's virgin butt hole. That grin got even wider, first because of the look on Marissa's face, then because despite her exhaustion Summer slowly reached back and spread her ass cheeks, better presenting her top with her handiwork like a good little bitch.

Deciding to further drive this point home Kaitlin asked, "Tell Marissa what you are Summer. Your top wants to hear you say it again."

"I'm your sister's bitch Coop. I'm Kaitlin Cooper's bitch!" Summer said proudly.

Kaitlin grinned as her friends clapped loudly in approval. As that died down she heard her big sister softly mumble, "You've made your point. Please... just go."

"Sure, wouldn't want to break you in now anyway. I wanna at least spend the rest of the day fucking Summer. Maybe the next couple of days, give her all my attention to make sure she's thoroughly broken in. So don't come begging to be my bitch too soon, ok? Because you my dear sister, deserve all my attention." Kaitlin said menacingly before pressing her dildo to Marissa's lips, "So, all you have to do is clean your best friend's butt juice off of my cock and then I promise we'll all leave you alone."

Marissa glared up at her kid sister with a mixture of anger and disgust on her face, but the chance to get rid of Kaitlin and her friends was too good to pass up. So even though it was the grossest thing she'd ever done Marissa closed her eyes tight, wrapped her lips around the head of her little sister's cock and started sucking it as hard as she could.

The idea was to clean the cock as quickly as possible while trying not to think about exactly what she was tasting. It was good in theory, at least under the circumstances, however no matter how hard she tried she couldn't get over the fact that she was tasting her best friend's butt on her baby sister's cock.

Kaitlin wasn't helping, "That's it, good girl. Suck that cock. Mmmmmm, you're so obedient Marissa. And you love the taste of Summer's ass don't you? Yes you do. Mmmmmm, I think you're going to love being my bitch. Oh, we're going to have so much fun. Me, you, Mom and your best friend. Me fucking all three of you. Owning you. Using you in any way I see fit. Mmmmmm, it's going to be heaven. Not that your best friend's virgin ass wasn't pretty heavenly."

Ignoring her sister's words Marissa took as much of the cock into her mouth as she could before rapidly bobbing up and down on it. Relaxing her throat she took the butt flavoured toy almost all the way down her gullet. She tried to get the last few inches down her throat to end this nightmare but no matter how much she tried Marissa just couldn't. So after a while she stopped deep throating and started licking the base of the shaft, working her tongue around it a few times before pulling back and looking up at her bitch of a sister. She intended to yell at her, but the look in Kaitlin's eyes warned her not to and as she just honestly wanted this over with Marissa lowered her head in submission.

"Good work sis. Spotless. You'd never be able to tell where it's been." Kaitlin taunted, before turning and getting off the bed, "Come along ladies. Let's go back to my cell for some more fun."

And thus Marissa Cooper was left alone to wallow in her misery.

Chapter Text

 The bleak metallic voice of the tannoy echoed throughout Gehanna, once again letting everyone know breakfast was being served. Through the monotony Faith heard the click of the doors opening, however unless her top said otherwise she wasn't going to move a muscle. Of course Faith had been awake for at least an hour, her body now used to waking up early so she could wake Willow up with a muff munching. That would normally led to a 69, obviously with Willow on top, and a gentle spanking, Faith's ass turning a light shade of pink as her morning reminder of who's in charge. Faith then normally got an even better reminder, namely Willow's strap-on up her ass. However today was going to be different so, as previously instructed, the Dark Slayer stayed wrapped in her top's arms, listening out intently for Willow's first command of the day.

Faith used to hate her lover being clingy. When she was done with the fucking her sex buddy, or buddies, were out on their ass. But ever since she had accepted her role as Willow's bitch Faith had craved any little sign of affection from her top. As a result cuddling was now almost as blissful as being fucked by the redhead. Well, maybe almost as blissful as being kissed by the redhead. The point was Faith really loved waking up in Willow's arms, especially the spooning position because the couple of times Faith had done this ya better believe she was the big spoon. Now she was the little spoon with Willow's arms wrapped around her, the redhead's tits pressing into her back and her pussy pressed into Faith's butt in a way which got the Slayer craving to please her top.

Just then the redhead stirred, almost immediately grinding herself against the brunette in a way which made Faith grin with delight. After a few moments of this Willow mumbled into her ear, "So... today's the day, huh?"

"Looks like." Faith said, trying not to sound too excited.

"Any regrets?" Willow asked as she nuzzled Faith's neck.

"Yeah, that you didn't just publicly make me your bitch from day one." Faith grinned, before elaborating, "And I'm talking back in Sunny D, you just seeing I was all full of shit and making me bend over in the bronze or that alley so you could butt fuck me right there."

"I didn't have a strap-on handy." Willow said dryly.

"You could have borrowed mine." Faith said, before teasing her top some more, "Or at least depanted me in the mess hall your first day here or something, make sure everyone got a good look at my gaping ass hole after you'd fucked it. Because seriously Red, you should have put me in my place ages ago."

"Maybe." Willow said thoughtfully, before grinding her pussy against Faith's ass, "But honestly, I don't mind how things worked out."

"Me neither, I just-." Faith began, but was cut of by Willow suddenly pushing down onto her back, getting on top of her and kissing her passionately.

Faith pretty much forgot what she was going to say the instant Willow's lips pressed against hers, then when the redhead's tongue was added to the mix she pretty much forgot her own name, the whole world falling away as both girls became lost in the surprisingly gentle make out session.

When she finally broke away for air Willow looked nervously down at Faith and murmured, "Enough about the past."

"Yeah, I've generally been a live in the moment girl myself." Faith grinned, using her right thigh to rub against Willow's wet cunt.

"I mean, ohhhhh, I want to talk about later." Willow moaned, quickly adding as Faith opened her mouth, "I mean I know we've talked about it, and I know you're looking forward to the roughness and all, but... no matter what happens, I want you to know that I, I... I really like you."

Faith grinned, "You mean you like fucking my hot Slayer ass."

"No, I mean I like you." Willow said, before firmly adding, "I, I think I'm falling for you. Which I know I've said before, but the thing is... I think it's more fallen than falling. As in... I'm in love with you."

Instantly stunned Faith just blinked up at her, which almost made Willow panic. Luckily she'd been prepared for this.

"You don't have to say it back or anything, I just wanted you to know no matter what I might say later you're more to me than just a piece of meat." Willow said softly, brushing a piece of hair out of Faith's face before continuing, "Seriously. I mean I know we have an... unconventional relationship, and I'm sorry how things between us got started, but I really can't imagine life without you. And it's really not just a physical thing, I've got to know the real you, the gooey centre underneath your hard exterior, and I really like it."

There was more silence, then Faith mumbled, "Red, I... I ain't ever loved anyone before. I don't know if I even can, but... I'm pretty sure what I feel for you is the closest I'll get."

"That's all I needed to hear." Willow beamed, briefly kissing Faith again before mumbling, "Now, since I just told you how I feel, how about I show you?"

"Oh fuck yeah." Faith barely got out before being kissed again, the two girls quickly becoming lost in a long tongue battle before Willow started making her way down the brunette's neck.

Before Gehanna Willow used to love to nuzzle. She could spend ages just on Tara's neck, then even longer on the blonde's breasts before finally making her way down to in between her lover's legs. With Faith things had been different right from the start, and while she was going down on the Dark Slayer more and more there still wasn't much foreplay involved. In a way it was no different this time, however unlike just about every other time there was a certain area Willow tried to focus on, namely Faith's big beautiful tits.

Willow had accidentally referred to herself as a breast girl on more than one occasion, and it was true. She loved breasts, and while even back when she'd first met the foulmouthed Slayer she'd thought Faith's best feature was her perfect bubble butt the brunette's full breasts were a extremely close second. So close it seemed a crime that Willow rarely gave Faith's tits the attention they deserved, and once her mouth reached those soft mountains of flesh the redhead became determined to give them exactly what they deserved.

So Willow slowly slid her lips up Faith's right boob, took the nipple into her mouth and began gently sucking on it. Then after almost a minute of gently sucking Willow removed her mouth from that nipple and ever so slowly moved her lips down the right breast and then up the left to take Faith's other nipple into her mouth to give it the same gentle treatment. Then Willow repeated that process, over and over again, gently sliding her lips all over that soft flesh like she'd done sadly only a few times before.

This of course infuriated Faith who after a few minutes of gentle moaning began softly complaining, "Mmmmmm fuck Will, more! Please! Lower! Mmmmmm fuck, please go fucking lower! Eat my cunt! Or my ass hole. Or finger me. Mmmmmm oh shit, eat me, fuck me, whatever you want, mmmmm ohhhhhh, just please, make me cum. Fuck me hard and make me cum!"

"Faith, shut up." Willow murmured, moving away from Faith's tits only momentarily to deliver that message before going right back to her bitch's cleavage.

Automatically Faith's mouth opened, a sarcastic comment on the tip of her tongue. Perhaps no matter how many times she got ass fucked that would always be the case for the Dark Slayer. However it was a testament to Willow's training that Faith thought better of it, the brunette closing her mouth, lying back and just allowing the physically weaker girl to have her way with her. And in a weird way Faith felt proud of herself because of it.

It wasn't that Faith held any more delusions about being a top. Fuck no, she was a pure bottom now, Willow's loyal little bitch, but she had been a top for so long it was just natural for her to try and take control, even if it was something like ordering the other chick she was fucking to hurry up and make her cum. Ironically every little submission now filled Faith with the sort of blissful satisfaction she'd never known before, like for the first time in her life she was finally finding out what it was to relax.

Not that Faith truly felt all that relaxed at the moment, not when Willow was making her feel so good yet totally neglecting her needy fuck holes. Hell, the Witch's lips were bad enough, but then Willow added her tongue into the mix, sliding it around Faith's nipples in this frustratingly slow way which had the Slayer writhing in pleasurable frustration even more than before. Then what felt like hours later when Willow's lips finally started heading south the door to their cell opened.

"Hey Will." Buffy called out, strolling into the cell and waiting for Dawn to shut the door behind them before adding, "I thought you were going to save your energy for later?"

Looking behind her Willow smirked, "I can handle dishing out a little pussy eating. It's the other stuff that will have to wait."

"Well if you change your mind the earlier offer still stands." Buffy smiled, looking over lustily at her bitch, "All of Dawnie's holes are still nice and tight, and available for fucking. Can't promise they'll stay that way though."

"I'll take my chances." Willow shrugged as she reached her destination and drove her tongue into Faith's honey pot.

For a few seconds, although it felt much longer, Dawn watched Willow go down on Faith, not really sure if she was jealous of the Witch or the Slayer. Honestly it was probably both, but either way in reality she didn't get that long to dwell on it before her big sister suddenly pulled her into her strong arms and kissed her. Which as always caused all of Dawn's thoughts to melt away, and yet sadly the kiss itself didn't last more than a minute before the horny Slayer decided to move on.

"Eat me Dawnie." Buffy ordered almost casually after she broke the kiss, pressing down firmly on Dawn's head so the little brunette was forced to drop to her knees.

Despite the fact that she'd have liked the kiss to last longer the push wasn't necessary as there was maybe nothing Dawn loved more than munching her sister's muffin, the brunette greedily grabbing the blonde's prison bottoms and pulling them down the first chance she got so the moment she was on her knees Dawn could lean forward and bury her face in Buffy's cunt.

"Mmmmmmm yes, that's it Dawnie, right there, ohhhhhhh!" Buffy moaned as she tightened her grip on the back of her little sister's head, "Eat me! Eat my pussy you nasty little dyke! Eat it like the little rug muncher you are! Mmmmmmmm ooooooooh yesssssss get your tongue deep inside me bitch! Tongue fuck me deep my little lesbian pet so I can cum! Ahhhhhhh fuck yeah, I wanna cum! I wanna cum, and you'd better make me cum Dawnie! If you don't want an extra hard morning spanking you'd better make me cum all over your pretty little face!"

Dawn wasn't opposed to a spanking but she knew if she could say anything like that Buffy would make sure that the butt beating she would receive would be so brutal that there was no way Dawn could enjoy it. Still they had left in such a hurry this morning, which meant no spankings, no pussy lickings and even no butt fuckings. As a result Dawn was so horny she'd just about settle for anything, as long as she could have it soon. Luckily Dawn wasn't the only one too horny for patients, her big sister continuing to yell abuse at her as she grinded herself against Dawn's face, using the little brunette as a fuck pad.

Of course Buffy wasn't normally in the mood for a gentle tongue lapping in the morning, but on this occasion the Slayer seemed even more into Dawn's eager tongue work than usual which was really saying something. This fortunately gave Dawn a excuse to fuck her big sister even harder, the little brunette pressing her face as deep as it would go into the blonde's cunt and hammering her tongue in and out of the stronger girl, the whole time twirling her tongue around inside so she could hit Buffy's sweet spots, particularly the one which involved curling her tongue upwards which she made sure to do the most.

Even though Faith wasn't aware of it there was a certain irony to this situation, namely that a short while ago Dawn had been jealous of her and Willow while now it was the Dark Slayer who was very much jealous of the younger brunette and the blonde. Why? Because now Dawnie was the one getting to gobble up some pussy while B was getting her rug munched nice and hard.

Faith wasn't enjoying the same treatment, and couldn't demand it without receiving a spanking for her disobedience. Well, maybe. It wouldn't be the first time Willow was lenient so maybe all Faith would get was her nipples pinched, which would be totally worth it if it meant the redhead started giving her a harder tongue fucking a teensy bit sooner. Not that the pussy licking she'd been receiving hadn't been good, especially at first, but now Faith was aching for some real action. Ironically it was Buffy who ended up giving it to her.

"Fuck Dawnie, but a little more effort into it! Harder! Fuck me you little bitch! Mmmmmm, better, ohhhhhh ahhhhh, more, yes, just like that, mmmmmm fuck me! Fuck me and make me cum you bitch! Harder!" Buffy ordered, before noticing Faith's mouth was free and calling out, "Hey Will, mind if I make Faith lick my ass while Dawnie tongues my pussy?"

"No, go ahead, just don't leave any marks." Willow said, only lifting her head from Faith's snatch as long as necessary before returning to the tasty treat in front of her.

"Thanks." Buffy murmured, tightening her grip in Dawn's hair so it was easier to pull her baby sister's face from her cunt and drag her over to Faith, the blonde then quickly sitting directly on her fellow Slayer's face before pushing Dawn back to where she needed her the most, "Ohhhhhhhh fuck yeah, that's it Faith, lick my ass! Lick my fucking ass! Mmmmmm ooooooh fuck, lick me! Oh good girl Dawnie, that's much better. Lick my pussy just like that while Faith tongues my ass hole. Mmmmm yessssss, lick me you bitches! Worship my fucking holes and make me cum!"

The second the blonde's ass was in range Faith's tongue immediately shot out and slid over Buffy's butt hole. Faith then repeated that process over and over again, the brunette frantically rimming the blonde's butt as Buffy pressed down on top of her, smothering Faith with her ass to the point that the Dark Slayer couldn't really breathe. Luckily Buffy quickly started switching between grinding down on Faith's face and bouncing on it, making sure the brunette got just enough air not to pass out while making sure to maximise her selfish pleasure. And Faith could tell Buffy was doing the same with the other brunette, the supposedly Good Slayer shoving her little sister's face as deep into her cunt as it would go, grinding the two together so that poor little Dawnie only got so much oxygen while she was frantically tongue fucking her big sister to climax. Honestly Faith was impressed.

"Yessssss, yesssss, YEEEEESSSSS! FUCK! FUCKING DRINK MY CUM YOU BITCH! FUCKING DRINK IT!" Buffy screamed as she came in her baby sister's mouth, displeased by the fact that no matter how much Dawn swallowed most of the liquid ended up covering the younger girl's face, "MORE! Fucking swallow it you little cunt! Fuck!"

Buffy pushed Dawn's face even deeper into her cunt if that was possible when she came a second time, the blonde also pressing her ass down more firmly against Faith's face, anything to increase her own selfish pleasure. This time Dawn was able to swallow more, but still not nearly enough for Buffy's liking, something she made very clear when she pulled her little sister away from her snatch and glared down at the younger girl.

The look of fear on Dawn's face was kind of a turn on and kind of made Buffy want to give her kid sister a spanking, but at the same time there was something the horny Slayer wanted to do even more.

"Face down Dawnie." Buffy ordered, licking her lips when Dawn complied, the Slayer staring at her baby sister's butt for a few long seconds before turning to her best friend, "Hey Will, mind if I stretch Dawn's ass out for you a little?"

"Go ahead." Willow said, again only briefly removing her mouth from Faith's cunt, "At most I'll only make her ride me anyway, so go right ahead and loosen her up for me."

Not needing to be told twice Buffy quickly pulled the largest strap-on from Willow's collection that she could find, pulled it up her thighs and tightened it around her waist, and then knelt behind her cute little target.

Realising at the last second she hadn't grabbed any lube Buffy shrugged, spat on her hand and rubbed it over the cock, figuring that was enough as she mostly concentrated on the tip. Still, she generously spread Dawn's ass cheeks open and spat on her little sister's back door before pressing her cock against Dawnie's rosebud and pushed forwards. That little hole was no match for Slayer strength, the well-trained bitch muffling her squeak of pain as Buffy entered her rear end and began filling it up with strap-on cock.

Buffy kept Dawn's ass cheeks spread throughout the initial penetration so she could enjoy the sight of her dick slowly disappearing into her kid sister's butt hole, only finally letting go so she could better thrust in and out of the brunette's widely stretched shit hole once she had finished burying her dildo in Dawnie's butt. Soon after Buffy entered a state of euphoria that she had found she could only truly achieve when sodomising her baby sister, the Slayer's eyes totally locking onto her dildo pumping in and out of Dawnie's ass hole so that she became completely unaware of her surroundings. Soon nothing mattered to Buffy but the pleasure of ass fucking her little sister, and watching her kid sister's back hole being forced to take her dick, and it was glorious.

Willow wasn't sure who she felt most sorry for, Dawnie as her ass was roughly taken by her big sister or Faith as Willow denied her yet another orgasm. Or at least she wasn't sure at first. Then Dawn's whimpers of pain slowly turned to moans of pleasure and then eventually screams of ecstasy, the slow butt fucking that Buffy was dishing out eventually loosening the little brunette's bowels until her cum was leaking from her cunt. Then Buffy really started to hammer Dawn's ass hard in deep, the Slayer taking no prisoners as she sodomised her kid sister to climax after climax.

That left Faith, who Willow could tell was literally fighting not to instantly beg the redhead to make her cum, not for the first time the Witch being both impressed and proud of her bitch. Not that this was meant to be any kind of torture. No, Willow just loved eating Faith out, and as she probably wouldn't have this opportunity until tomorrow at the earliest the redheaded Witch had decided to make the best of it. However while she could quite happily munch on Faith's muffin for another couple of hours Willow decided to take pity on her bitch, suddenly slamming her tongue inside the brunette's cunt and making the Dark Slayer cum on the spot. Then, after swallowing Faith's cum, Willow hammered her tongue in and out of her girl's love channel, making the brunette scream hysterically, writhe on the bed, and cum over and over again into the redhead's mouth, Willow eagerly swallowing every drop she possibly could for a few long minutes.

Then once Willow became mildly worried about fatigue she pulled away from Faith's fuck hole to find Buffy had now switched positions so she was sitting on the edge of the bed with Dawn in the reverse cowgirl position. However there was definitely no riding involved as it was Buffy who was hammering her kid sister up and down on her dildo, and thrusting upwards every time she forced Dawnie downwards. This was clearly at least a little painful for Dawn however the younger girl was clearly cumming so much she didn't care that she was literally being turned into a sex toy, Buffy using her baby sister's ass hole for her own pleasure.

It was times like this when Buffy was really rough with Dawn that Willow became concerned, both for Dawnie's safety and the mental welfare of her best friend. And some of the words coming out of Buffy's mouth weren't necessarily helping, "TAKE IT DAWNIE! TAKE IT! TAKE MY DICK IN YOUR ASS LIKE THE LITTLE BITCH YOU ARE! MMMMMMM OHHHHHH FUCK YEAHHHHHH, TAKE IT YOU LITTLE FUCK HOLE ON LEGS! TAKE MY COCK UP YOUR BUTT YOU NASTY LITTLE FUCK HOLE! MMMMMM FUCK!"

All of a sudden Buffy noticed Willow watching her and immediately stopped slamming Dawn up and down on her cock, the Slayer even blushing as she fully realise just how roughly she had been using Willow's present.

"Sorry Will, I kind of got carried away." Buffy admitted.

"That's ok, I was just going to make her ride me anyway. If that." Willow shrugged, "If you wanna keep fucking her that's fine with me. She is your bitch after all. I'll just make Faith give my pussy a little licking or something."

Buffy opened her mouth to insist Willow take a turn with Dawn's butt, then quietly reconsidered it, a wicked thought popping into her mind as a result, "Or, we could share her?"

"Who? Dawnie?" Willow question sceptically. After all double stuffing Faith's ass was one thing, the Dark Slayer could take that type of abuse with ease. Little Dawnie was another story. Unless of course, "You mean like, we DP her? Because I'd totally be up for that."

"Na, let's double fuck her ass." Buffy said, quickly adding, "I mean trust me, she's as ready as she's ever going to be for this. And there's no one I'd rather do it with than you."

Willow opened her mouth to further argue on Dawnie's behalf, but she quickly concluded it was a waste of breath. If Buffy wanted to double ass fuck her bitch then she would do it, so it was probably better that Willow was involved to make the first time Dawn took two dildos up her ass as easy as possible for the little brunette. Besides, as Buffy had pointed out it wasn't like Dawn wasn't well stretched out for the occasion.

"Ok." Willow agreed before turning to her bitch, "Faith, go get my strap-on."

Without hesitation Faith quickly lept up, crawled underneath the bed and pulled out the big red strap-on she had brought her top as a gift, already feeling jealous of Dawnie just from the sight of the monster which brought her so much pleasure. She then became even more jealous to find that Buffy had gone back to ass fucking little Dawnie, the apparently former goodie two shoes Slayer now in the spooning position with her kid sister, the blonde circling her hips around, up and down, side to side, and a few random ways just to make sure the brunette's butt got thoroughly stretched out for the abuse it was about to take. The whole time Dawn was moaning in pleasure, and Faith honestly wasn't sure if she was more turned on by those moans or the sight of Buffy stretching her sister's shit hole with her big strap-on.

"Faith, get over here and strap me in." Willow ordered, sounding a little annoyed.

"Yes Will." Faith said, blushing slightly at her hesitation.

Quick as a flash Faith was kneeling in front of the now standing Witch, Willow first lifting one then the other leg up so she could step into the harness, the Slayer wasting no time in pulling it up her legs and then strapping it firmly to the redhead's waist.

"Good, now suck it. Make it nice and wet for Dawnie's butt hole." Willow ordered, grabbing a handful of dark hair and unnecessarily guiding Faith's mouth to her newly attached dick.

Not needing to be told twice Faith opened her mouth as wide as it would go and took the head of the dick inside. At first that was all she was able to do, but Faith had been practising with this monster dildo for days now and while she still couldn't take all of it she was very proud of the fact that not only could she take the massive head into her throat but she could take a half a dozen additional inches down her gullet. Of course she choked something fierce, but that was a small price to pay for increasing her skills as a cock sucker, which was one of the many roles she intended to improve on so she could become a better bitch for Willow.

An added benefit of trying to stuff inch after inch of monster dildo down her throat was that Faith became so lost in the blow job, and not passing out and keeping her choking and gagging under control, that she more or less forgot to be jealous of Dawn. Hell, she could barely even hear the other bitch's moans she was so focused on the BJ. Plus even when Buffy gave an extra hard thrust into her sister's ass, making Dawn moan extra loudly, all Faith had to do was remember that soon her slutty ass was going to get all the attention she could handle, and probably more. Hopefully more.

For maybe just over five minutes Willow mostly concentrated on Faith sucking her cock. Her eyes did occasionally dart to where Buffy was stretching Dawn's ass hole, but mostly she was concentrating on just how wet her cock was becoming, a smile crossing Willow's face as she noticed instead of admitting defeat and licking the base Faith was salivating extra hard so that her drool was sliding out of her mouth and down the shaft, this technique taking longer than the simple licking but being far more obscene. And honestly, Willow kind of liked it that way.

When she was finally satisfied the dildo was wet enough Willow pushed Faith away, lay down on her back on the bed and called out, "Ok, you wanna send Dawn over here?"

Giving a quick nod Buffy removed her cock from her baby sister's butt in one quick motion, slapped Dawn's ass and said, "You heard her Dawnie, get your cute little butt over there and start riding Will's dick!"

Dawn let out a little whimper and then a cry from the removal of the cock followed by the slap, but said nothing else as she quickly got up and onto the opposite bed Willow was lying on.

As Willow held the big red dildo steady Dawn crouched over it, spread her cheeks wide and with practised ease lined up her gaping butt hole with Willow's huge strap-on. Dawn then lowered herself slowly but steadily, letting out a little gasp as the large head of the toy stretched her shit hole extra wide to allow it access to her entrails. That was quickly followed by more whimpers and groans but Dawn continued her journey down the large object until she was sitting on Willow's lap with every single inch of the monster dildo buried up her butt.

Without missing a beat Dawn pressed her face down to the bed sheets right next to Willow's head so that her butt was in the air, the submissive teen continuing to spread her ass cheeks so it would be easier for her big sister to further violate her eager to be double stuffed ass hole.

Then to Dawn's surprise Buffy ordered, "Faith, go spread Dawnie's ass cheeks for her. I want you to get a good look at one of the ass holes you wanted to fuck so badly but now never will."

"As you command Mistress B." Faith said kind of playfully as she quickly kneeled down in position and took over spreading Dawn's butt cheeks.

Buffy momentarily glared at her fellow Slayer's sass, but quickly grinned as she had a way to, "Shut up Faith. And suck on this. Could probably do with a little more lube, other than Dawn's own butt juices."

Grinning happily Faith did as she was told, quickly taking the head of the dildo into her mouth and letting out a loud moan as she tasted the now familiar flavour of Dawn's ass juices. It was the deepest part of Dawnie's ass too, which meant it was extra sweet, Faith greedily sucking away at that flavour before taking the entire length of Buffy's strap-on down her throat with practised ease. Like that Faith spent a few moments greedily slurping Dawn's butt juice off of the cock. Then Faith started bobbing her head up and down on the full length of the shaft, using skills she had picked up outside of Gehanna but had perfected as Willow's bitch.

Meanwhile Buffy joyfully talked trash, "That's it Faith, suck it! Suck it like the cock sucker you are and always were! Mmmmmm, you might be nothing but trailer trash, but damn you look good with a cock in your mouth. Ohhhhhh yeah, that's so hot. But I know how to make this even hotter... Dawnie, start bouncing on Willow's dick. I wanna watch your cute little back door slide up and down that big dick, making sure your butt is as loose as possible for the double fucking it's about to get. Mmmmmm, good girl, move that ass nice and slow, mmmmmmmm, keep spreading those ass cheeks for me Faith, give me the best possible view of my baby sister's ass hole taking my best friend's cock inside it!"

Faith did her best to comply but honestly she was now a little distracted. She still deep throated the entire length of the strap-on with ease however Dawn's yummy butt juices were all gone and Buffy's fake cock was now thoroughly coated in her saliva so technically Faith's job was done. Meanwhile Dawn's cute little butt was bouncing up and down on Willow's dick only a few inches away from the Dark Slayer's face and despite herself Faith just couldn't resist craning her neck to see the hot lesbian anal sex, of course immediately wishing it was her butt hole that was bouncing up and down on Willow's dick.

This didn't go unnoticed by Buffy, "Pay attention to my cock you stupid bitch! Pay attention to the cock you're supposed to be sucking clean of Dawn's ass juice and make it nice and wet for my little sister's butt hole! Just fucking pay attention! Or better yet how about I make you pay attention? Yeahhhhhh, that's much better! You're really paying attention now, aren't you Faith? You're really paying attention to my cock now it's slamming in and out of your fucking throat!"

As she was talking Buffy grabbed Faith's hair tightly with both hands so she could hold it in place while she began thrusting in and out of Faith's mouth, turning her fellow Slayer into a face pussy. Not that this was anything new of course as thanks to Willow, and especially Buffy, the Dark Slayer had become very used to face fucking. Truth be told Faith even kind of loved it as it was basically another girl using her for her pleasure.

While still thrusting in and out of Faith's throat Buffy called out, "You ready to get double ass fucked Dawnie?"

"Yesssssss!" Dawn quickly moaned in response, "Mmmmmm, butt fuck me! Double fuck my slutty ass! Ohhhhhhh Gawwwwwd fuck me, double ass fuck me, oh please, fuck me!"

"Well then stay still so I can shove this dick up your ass!" Buffy ordered, pulling her strap on out of Faith's mouth the second Dawn was ready and waiting for her dildo.

Then Buffy practically drooled as she pressed the tip of her strap-on against her little sister's already dildo stretched back door, the blonde applying slow but steady pressure which made Dawnie yelp with pain as her ass hole stretched wider than it had ever done before. Of course Buffy could have used her Slayer strength to slam every inch of her cock inside her baby sister's butt in one go, however she did have some semblance of mercy for her bitch. Besides, there was nothing Buffy loved more than watching Dawn's butt hole stretching open so to the Slayer this was a beautiful sight to be savoured.

Certainly the tip of her fake cock entering her kid sister's butt was something Buffy savoured, so much so that when it was all the way in Buffy just stared at it for a few moments, her eyes completely locked onto that obscenely stretched shit hole. Then she started pushing inch after inch of her big dick into her little sister's rectum, Buffy completely ignoring Dawn's whimpers and cries as the younger Summers girl's back passage was brutally stretched.

What felt like an hour later Buffy's hips finally came to rest against her baby sister's butt cheeks, announcing both dildos were now completely buried in Dawnie's thoroughly double stuffed butt. That was when Buffy pretty much lost her mind for a few seconds, the Slayer letting out an animalistic growl as she began ass fucking her little sister.

Luckily for Dawn and her poor pooper Buffy got control of herself before she did any real damage, but not before she had given her kid sister a few rectum wrecking thrusts which had Faith of all people looking up at Buffy with a weird mixture of concern and lust, the former of which greatly amused the blonde.

"Something wrong Faith?" Buffy asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Na B, just wishing it was me getting my ass double stuffed." Faith said nonchalantly. In reality she had felt momentarily sorry for Dawn who wasn't a Slayer and despite their environment was obviously struggling to take this level of double butt fucking right away, but Faith wasn't about to get herself in trouble for it. Besides it had only been a fleeting thought born out of empathy she'd suddenly feeling for her fellow bottoms, and every time was overwhelmed by lust as she watched a bitch or slut getting their ass fucked.

"Well don't worry, from what I hear you're going to get plenty of ass double stuffings." Buffy said before turning her attention to her best friend, "Isn't that right Will?"

"Uh-huh." Willow nodded, "But that's for later. For now we should probably concentrate on Dawnie's cute little bubble butt."

"And we're gonna." Buffy grinned, turning her attention back to Dawn, "We're gonna concentrate on pounding my cute little sister's cute little bubble butt until her cute little butt hole is gaping wider than the Grand Canyon!"

With that Buffy started slowly pulling out of her little sister's ass hole, making Dawn whimper loudly and then cry out when the dildo was reinserted back up her butt. Dawn then continued whimpering and crying as Buffy established a slow but steady rhythm, her big sister using her Slayer strength to force Dawn's rectum walls into submission, the brunette's back passage becoming nothing but a pleasuring device for her dominant top.

Of course those whimpers and cries were not a form of complaint, and Dawn would have done her best to hold them in if that's what Buffy wanted but her older sibling had told her many times that no matter what she said during sex she definitely preferred when Dawn made noises for her so that's exactly what she did. And it wasn't long before those noises of pain and discomfort melted into moans of pure pleasure as Dawn's anal passage became used to taking two cocks inside it.

Briefly Dawn wondered if she could have taken two cocks up her ass back in her own dimension. Wondered if the only reason she could take them, let alone that she could actually feel pleasure from it, was because of the magic of Gehanna or if she really was this much of an anal slut. Then Dawn didn't care. Why? Because suddenly she felt herself rushing towards climax, and as was always the case when that happened Dawn ceased to care about anything except her need to cum.

Well, that wasn't entirely true. Part of Dawn also wanted to please her top, something she wanted to do at all times. Luckily Dawn knew of a way she could please her top and get what she wanted at the same time.

"Fuck me! Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me, fuck me, fuuuuuccccckkkkkk meeeeee!" Dawn squealed with delight, "Fuck my butt! Double fuck my butt hole! Mmmmmmm, it feels so good! It feels so good in my ass! Ahhhhhhhh oooooooooh, I love having two dicks up my butt, ohhhhhhhhhhh, oh Buffy, oh fuck me, butt fuck me Buffy, oooooohhhhhhh, fuck my ass Will, ahhhhhhhh fuck me, Double fuck me, mmmmmmmmmm, double fuck my slutty little shit hole! Oh fuck me, fuck me like the total bitch I am! Oh please, please, please, please, please fuck me, fuck me, fuck meeeeeeeeeee!"

With a frightening growl the Slayer began pounding into her sister's ass even harder than before, making Dawn cum seemingly instantly, her girly liquid shooting out over Willow's stomach in a way in which the redhead always found so sexy when it was Faith who was squirting on her. Of course as the butt fucking became brutally violent Willow was concerned for Dawnie's safety. After all this was the point in the ass fucking Buffy always got carried away, and this time it wasn't just her cock which was in her baby sister's butt, it was Willow's too. However considering the little brunette's squeals of pleasure Willow felt it was a safe bet that Dawn was fine. Better than even.

For the next five or ten minutes, or however long it actually lasted, Willow did her best to keep a close eye on Dawnie to make sure she continued only screaming in blissful ecstasy, even though Willow was pretty sure at this point she didn't have anything to worry about. After all as far as she could tell Dawn was just like Faith, a total bottom who just loved getting her ass hole brutalised by big cocks, and whether it was because of her natural sluttyness or because of Gehanna's magic Dawn's bitch ass wolud take whatever the tops had to give it.

Keeping that in mind Willow decided she could sacrifice a little bit of her strength by thrusting upwards into Dawn's ass, making the little teen squeal extra loudly and cum extra hard. It also had a great effect on Willow of course, that being making the stimulator bash her clit even harder, resulting in more powerful orgasms for the redhead as well as the brunette. They even seem to affect the blonde, if only because it encouraged Buffy to slam even harder into Dawn's butt, which in turn made her own stimulator rub her clit harder, not even the willpower of the Slayer enough to make her stop cumming after that.

Shortly after that Willow became lost in the anal sex despite her best efforts, she and the Summers sisters becoming mindless animals fixated on one simple goal, destroyed Dawnie's ass hole. Luckily for their future plans even Slayer stamina had its limits and after half a dozen orgasms Buffy crashed down on top of her sister and best friend, all three of them just lying there in a sweaty heap for several long seconds. Then with her supernatural strength returning Buffy lifted herself up and then pulled her dildo out of Dawn's butt hole in one swift motion. Due to the tightness of the confinement Willow's dildo came out with it, a loud pop echoing throughout the room followed by a whimper from Dawn, and then another when Buffy smacked her butt.

"Spread them!" Buffy simply ordered, crashing back down next to Willow so she could watch an exhausted Dawn get up on shaky legs, turn around, bend over and spread her butt cheeks as wide as possible, allowing the Slayer to look at the damage she and her best friend had caused her baby sister's butt hole.

Unsurprisingly Dawn's ass hole was a gaping crater, but even Buffy was kind of surprised just how wide the hole was stretched and just how deeply she could see into her little sister's bowels. Dawnie's butt hole was so open it looked like a baseball or two could be shoved inside it, perhaps without even touching the sides. Which of course just turned Buffy on and helped her regain her strength even more.

After staring at Dawn's gaping butt hole for about a minute Buffy ordered, "Now clean my cock."

Without needing any further instructions Dawn slowly turned around, kneeled before her big sister and took the strap-on into her mouth, Buffy smirking widely as Dawn moaned from tasting the deepest part of her own ass on that big dick. Buffy allowed Dawn to gently suckle on just the head of the cock for a few long minutes, allowing her little sister to savour the taste of the deepest part of her butt before the Slayer grabbed a handful of brown hair and began forcing Dawnie downwards. Which of course made Dawn choke a bit but with Buffy's constant 'encouragement' every inch of the dildo went down Dawnie's throat.

Faith needed no such encouragement, partly because she wasn't as tired as Dawn and partly because as a Slayer she could take this type of abuse more easily, Willow looking on with beaming pride as her bitch took every inch down her throat with ease. Of course Faith spent a few minutes savouring the taste of the deepest part of Dawn's bowels first, and hadn't dared to touch the cock until she had permission from her top, both these things also making Willow smile happily and play with her bitch's dark locks as Faith's mouth bobbed up and down on her dick.

"You ready?" Buffy asked, causing Willow to look up and smile.

"I'm ready."

*

"Testing, testing, one two three, testing." Echoed throughout Gehanna via tannoys, "My name is Elle Bishop, I will be your host for today's activities."

Elle paused for applause. It never came and everyone around her looked bored, but it didn't deter her. After all, not only was she the centre of attention but she was giddy with excitement about what was about to happen.

"Now, I'm told this part is deeply unpopular and why my superiors were only too happy to hand this job over to me, but I'd like to remind you all that not everyone has heard this before. I hadn't until recently, and sure, those who don't know could ask, or simply find out from watching, but there is such a thing as tradition." Elle paused, this time zapping the nearest person who was booing her. After that little display the rest of the prisoners seemed a lot more interested, "So, let's get this over with... once a month, provided you're good, you're blessed with the opportunity to decorate yourselves or your property. Our doctors, Dr Cameron and Dr Just Call Me Thirteen, will graciously pierce or tattoo whatever part of your body or your bitch's body you want. In return you will be polite, civilised and queue up in an orderly fashion. No fighting. If I see so much as an argument everyone involved is going in the cooler! Clear? Good. Now, me first. Bianca, Claire, get your cute little butts up here right now and bend over these tables."

Bianca and Claire quickly did as they were told, which wasn't difficult as they'd been escorted near the front by Elle and had been waiting there ever since. Once they reach their destination they quickly pulled down their pants and panties and stuck out their butts, both knowing exactly what was about to happen.

Turning to the doctors who were looking at her expectantly Elle ordered, "I want 'Property of Elle' tattooed on their right butt cheeks, and a little tramp stamp for Claire."

Without bothering to verbally acknowledge the command the two doctors began working, Cameron tattooing Bianca and Thirteen tattooing Claire. Both doctors somewhat resented that for all their hard work, dedication and experience this was what they ended up being used for. Not that this was incredibly easy, but the skill set had been supernaturally inserted into them which was off putting to both the women of science. On the bright side it at least made this task somewhat easy, and while they were rarely called upon to use their actual skills it did give them more time to fuck, and if they were lucky at times like this they would be offered the chance to join in the fucking of a bitch.

This would not be one of those times as once Thirteen was done with Claire the host for today's activities broke away from kissing Bianca, who's singular tattoo had already been completed, and addressed the audience, "Good... now, as I'm sure you know or have found out by now once a tattooing session is complete the top in question has the opportunity to publicly fuck her bitch to show her dominance over her. Or them, or whatever. And I... definitely choose to take full advantage of that opportunity."

With that Elle sat on a chair she'd already set up, held out her hands and smiled at the audience. She then concentrated very hard on mustering up her power, which wasn't easy under the conditions of the ability draining Gehanna however Elle was still able to put on a light show, her fingertips lightly crackling with electricity at first before blue sparks shot up into the sky. It only lasted for a few seconds and then more or less drained Elle of her powers for a couple of long minutes, but the other prisoners didn't know that. What they all did now know was exactly how dangerous Elle was, and they were about to find out just how sadistic she could be.

Turning to the freshly tattooed blondes Elle ordered, "Claire, Bianca, you two bitches know what to do."

"Yes Elle." Bianca and Claire chorus softly as they got into position kneeling over Elle's hands with their backs facing towards the audience so everybody could see their new tattoos.

The two submissive blondes then lowered themselves downwards and pushed their asses out so they were hovering over their owner's hands, Elle quickly taking advantage and slipping first one, then two fingers into her bitches' butt holes. The ease of which those fingers slid into those slutty holes caused Elle to grin happily, which was the same story when the guard added a couple more fingers up first Claire's ass and then Bianca's butt. Not that it was a surprise given Elle had ass fucked them both earlier, timing it perfectly so their back holes seemed to have fully recovered but in reality they were still loose enough that a little fingering was easy. Of course that had been at least partly for Bianca's benefit as she was still getting used to taking it up the ass. Mostly though it was to make sure Elle wouldn't have to be so gentle with her bitches as this was about making a clear statement that she, and more importantly Bianca and Claire, weren't to be messed with.

Which was why Elle allowed her hands to crackle with electricity again, this time the blue sparks shooting directly into her bitches' ass holes, causing Bianca and Claire to cry out in pain and pleasure while the tops and other guards murmured at what was for once a unique sight of dominance. Then Elle forcefully pushed her thumbs and then the rest of her hands into those tight back doors, Bianca and Claire shaking and crying out even louder than before as they quickly began to bounce up and down on Elle's fists.

To the audience it looked like Elle was continuously shooting electricity directly up the butt holes of her own bitches, those poor blondes shaking violently from having voltage directly pumped into them. Some tops even commented on what a skilled top/electric throwing freak Elle must be to torture her own pets without actually killing them, Elle no doubt wrecking those rectums like never before. In reality Elle was only using just enough voltage to stimulate her girlfriends without really hurting them, Bianca and Claire just putting on a show to deter any top or guard for that matter from touching what belonged to Elle without her permission. Or at least that's what Elle thought.

Certainly the message was true and Elle wasn't really hurting her bitches however there was nothing fake about the reactions of Bianca and Claire. It was just the shaking and the screaming had more to do with pleasure than of pain, and after a few minutes of bouncing their butts on Elle's fists the only thing the two newly claimed bitches felt was pleasure. Ecstasy even.

Unsurprisingly it happened for Claire first as she had far more experience with anal sex and just because she wasn't a slut anymore didn't mean she wasn't perfectly happy to act like one. This meant Claire slammed herself up and down faster and harder than Bianca, even pulling herself back far enough so that her ass hole stretched widely again around Elle's fist and shaking her butt/twisting herself around so that hand moved around inside her bowels. Add in the fact that she was a pain slut meant she loved every twisted part of the act from the very beginning and everything just caught up with her and Claire came screaming in joy.

By that point Bianca had relaxed to the point where she was feeling nothing but pleasure and was pretty close to an orgasm. Which was a good thing because as soon as Claire started cumming Elle started thrusting upwards into the submissive blondes' butts, the former cheerleader screaming extra loudly and slamming herself up and down even faster while Bianca did more or less the same thing. The difference was that Claire came multiple times before Bianca experienced her first, although luckily for her it wasn't her last, both submissive blondes cumming over and over again thanks to the dominant blonde guard.

After making Bianca and Claire both cum a handful of times, pun intended Elle thought happily, she suddenly pulled her fists out of those still spasming holes, the submissive blondes immediately spreading their ass cheeks so that the audience could see just how damaged their ass holes were, for once the tops in the audience concentrating on more than just the gaping holes being presented to them.

"Clean!" Elle said simply after a few minutes of her bitches displaying themselves, allowing another few minutes for Bianca and Claire to greedily take each of her fingers into their mouth and lick the palms and backs of her hands before eventually the electricity thrower called out, "Who's next?"

"Me!"

Quite a few tops called that out, but one voice drowned out the others. Moments later tops were quickly moving aside for the owner of that voice, Buffy Summers proudly strolling up to the rickety stage with her sister crawling behind her.

"Up you get Dawnie." Buffy ordered while motioning to the table before turning to the nearest doctor, "I want Buffy's Bitch tattooed on her butt and a tramp stamp made up of the words 'made for fucking' and an arrow pointing to her butt hole. Oh, and pierce her nipples while you're at it."

Briefly looking at the bitch who was bending over Thirteen asked, "Do you wanna get her clit pierced too while you're at it?"

"Sure, why not." Buffy grinned.

*

For the next couple of hours tops lined up to get their bitches tattooed, and occasionally pierced, the whole thing taking much longer than Willow anticipated due to the fact that everyone with the exception of Buffy chose to fuck their bitch after the tattooing, which in turn led to many other women around them to fuck each other and call 'encouragements' to the main stage.

Through it all Buffy, Dawn, Willow and Faith watched mostly in silence, joining in getting some lunch during 'halftime' before returning to their seats. Not that Dawn was sitting down. No, as per usual she was kneeling by Buffy's feet like most of the bitches, partly to keep weight off her freshly tattooed ass, and partly because it was her rightful place. As such Willow was sure that many of the tops around them were questioning why she was being allowed to use one of the few provided chairs for this special day. Luckily none of them actually dared to ask Faith, meaning there was no need to spoil the surprise.

The closer and closer they got to that surprise the more nervous Willow became. After all threesomes/foursomes in private was one thing, this was another thing entirely. Her old self would have probably never been able to go through with something like this, and even with perverted magic flowing through her body the Witch was questioning whether she could go through with this. More importantly she was questioning whether she could really solidify herself as a top after pretending to be a bitch for so long. Granted she never actually said she was a bitch, and she'd never taken it in the ass, but could she really lived up to the reputation of the top who broke Faith Lehane?

Of course Faith was nervous too, although she was hiding it well, and Willow was convinced this was what they both wanted so even if the Dark Slayer was to try to rebel or back out or something the Witch was ready to make it clear that wasn't an option. Not that Willow truly believe that was going to happen, but it would have been foolish to completely let her guard down before Faith officially became her bitch.

Willow had nothing to worry about as while certainly the thought of rebelling or backing out at the last second did cross Faith's mind it was only a fleeting thought, and in truth while she was nervous the Dark Slayer was also really looking forward to the humiliation to come.

Then it finally happened.

"Anyone else? Anyone?" Elle called out, scanning the crowd.

There was a few moments of silence, Faith and Willow looking around to see if anyone was getting up. The last two times someone had, but this time nobody seemed to be moving.

"Ok then I guess that's..." Elle began, before she noticed the mighty Faith and that redhead she was always with lately get up and walk towards the stage, "Oh look, one more. Mmmm, this should be interesting."

"Faith." Thirteen said firmly, remembering not to show any fear, "This your first time marking a bitch, huh? This one must be pretty special to you."

There were a few chuckles from the tops, all acknowledging how Faith had boasted about taking particular joy from abusing her latest bitch, yet to everyone surprise Faith just blushed and lowered her head in response.

"Well... we offer a variety of different features, as I'm sure you're aware. What would you like first?" Thirteen asked.

"I think we'll start with a nice traditional tattooing." Willow smiled brightly, then before anyone could fully register the significance of her talking she smacked Faith's ass hard enough so that the sound echoed throughout pretty much the entire courtyard and then yelled out, "Bend over bitch!"

Faith paused only briefly for dramatic effect before slowly taking a few steps forward so she could bend over the table.

Clearly no one in the audience was sure what to make of all this at first, most still just staring in disbelief as a supposed bitch dared to talk trash to THE Faith Lehane and even smacked the feared brunette's backside. Then when Faith moved forward murmurings began, most revolving around the idea that Faith was just going to grab a weapon to properly beat her disrespectful bitch with. Then when the super top Faith Lehane bent over the prison erupted, some already cheering while others still couldn't make sense of what they were seeing.

Willow allowed this to continue for about a minute, then she lifted a hand high into the air and shot out a blast of lightning from her fingertips which was at least twice as big as the biggest one Elle let out earlier. Which pretty much drained the Witch of her power momentarily and gave her a little head rush, but it was totally worth it as everyone instantly became silent, all eyes nervously on her.

She let them stare for a couple of seconds, and then knowing the mic on stage would pickup every word she said and distributed it not just through the courtyard but through the prison beyond firmly said, "Faith is MY bitch. She has been my bitch since I got here. Wanna see?"

Without waiting for an answer Willow reached into her pants, grabbed the little remote control Lilah had given her and hit the correct button. Immediately the big screen above them, and all the little screens around the prison, switch to footage of Willow's first night at Gehanna. There was even a little date on the top right-hand corner, although Willow seriously doubted anyone noticed given the display on-screen featured a completely naked Faith bent over her own bed with a strap-on wearing Willow behind her.

On the screen Willow reached out and squeezed Faith’s ass, clearly taking a minute to admire the brunette's bubble butt before murmuring, "I could open you up with a finger... would you like that?"

There was a very long pause and then through what sounded like gritted teeth Faith replied, "Yes... open me with a finger."

Willow laughed in response and brought her hand down with a slap onto Faith’s ass, "I could open you with a finger, but you know, why bother?"

There was a short pause, then Faith's face quivered as if she was about to cry, "Please be gentle," she whined.

"No," replied Willow as she took the dildo and laid it on the top of Faith’s back hole. There was no doubt now that the big bad Faith was shaking with fright, her arms quivering so much that they looked like they could barely hold her weight. The on-screen Willow grinned and slammed herself forward, causing the crowd witnessing this to let out a deafening cheer of approval as they watched as Faith Lehane was robbed of her anal cherry.

The noise didn't let up, and if anything got louder as on the screen Willow grabbed Faith’s hair and pulled her head back, "Take it, Faith, take it all."

"FUCK YOU BITCH!" squealed Faith as Willow slammed into her again. The cock pushed a little deeper into Faith's ass, but still not fully in. Willow grunted and pulled Faith’s head back even further so that the Slayer's neck was almost being snapped. Again she slammed in and again and again. Until, slowly gradually the full length of the dildo entered and Willow’s thighs were slamming hard into Faith’s butt.

"That’s it," snarled Willow and let go of Faith’s hair, cuffing her forward, "I knew you’d take it like a bitch."

The previously edited recording then skipped past Faith swearing her revenge to the point the Dark Slayer had more or less accepted her fate, at least momentarily, Willow once again impressed by just how many cameras were in Faith's cell. Which she supposed made sense given just how dangerous Faith was, or at least had been, the unintentional result being that now the whole of Gehanna got to see just how cute Faith's ass hole looked stretched around Willow's strap-on and how good the redhead's thighs looked smacking into the brunette's butt cheeks. Most importantly of all they got to watch Faith's expression turned from one of pure pain, to a mixture of pain and pleasure, then to pure unwanted pleasure.

After a while Willow was heard casually asking, "You like a big dick in your ass?"

Faith instantly cried, "Yes, Will. I love big dick in my ass."

That wasn't how it had happened originally of course, but apparently Lilah thought a little editing would be a good thing, cut down on Faith fighting back and concentrate on the Slayer's submission to her. For the most part Willow agreed, although she would have thought it would have been good to show Faith's rebellious nature slowly being tamed by the cock pounding in and out of her butt. The audience didn't seem to care though, they were too transfixed by the sight of Faith getting ass fucked, the Dark Slayer on the screen now screaming hysterically as Willow pounded her butt to climax after climax.

Despite what had happened already there was a gasp from the crowd when Willow finally pulled out, one of the cameras zooming in for a nice close-up shot of the first time Faith's ass hole had been left gaping wide.

Willow paused the footage there and spoke up, "That was the first time I fucked Faith's ass, and I was totally hooked. Doesn't her butt look so cute when it's gaping? And so very fuck-able when it's not. I mean, just look at it."

Switching the shot on the big screen to were Faith was now bending over Willow allowed the other prisoners to stare at her bitch's butt for a few minutes before she again spoke up, "But it wasn't always smooth sailing. Faith needed a little... discipline in her life."

Willow hit the button and then suddenly the big screen showing the first time she spanked Faith, the Dark Slayer bent over her knee as the Witch slapped a hairbrush down on her bitch's butt over and over again, the whole time counting out, "Fifty, fifty one, fifty two, fifty three, fifty four..."

Again the editing was sure to capture everything from the way Faith's ass turned from a bright pink to an angry and bruised red, to the gleeful look on Willow's face, to Faith desperately trying to fight the agony she was receiving.

"Ninety five," sang Willow merrily, "Ninety six, ninety seven, ninety eight, ninety nine, one hundred."

Faith burst into tears. Not just a trickle either, but a full explosive flood, accompanied by a loud bawl. Louder and louder Faith wailed; harder and harder Willow spanked, the cameras capturing every moment of it.

Bang… Bang…Bang… the hairbrush streaked down, battering butt cheeks into submission.

"A hundred eighty five, a hundred eighty six, a hundred eighty seven, a hundred eighty eight, a hundred eighty nine." Willow sung out.

All of a sudden the footage switch to a wide shot of Faith bent over Willow's knee while Dawn was bent over Buffy's. A lot of tops then started murmuring and looking around for Buffy, intending to glare at her for keeping such a secret. Then they were quickly distracted by what was happening on screen.

The redhead and the blonde raised their hands and in unison brought them down hard on the brunette’s upraised naked butts. There were two slaps, followed almost instantaneously by two squeals of ‘Ouch." The Slayer and Wiccan brought their hands up again, keeping them upraised for a moment as they admired the rapid reddening spots on their bitches bottoms. Down they came together, two more gunshots, two more squeaks.

‘Slap, slap, slap’ their hands bounced hard against the two pairs of cheeks.

‘Aaaaieeeee, aaaaaiiieee, aaaaiiiieee," Dawn was bawling in pain.

‘Slap, slap, slap’

"Ouch, aaaaiiieee, aaaarghhh."

The two tops thrashed the two bitches asses with wild abandon. Their hands stung down, the palms leaving red prints all over their properties butt-cheeks, until there were so many that you couldn’t distinguish between them and it looked like Dawn and Faith’s asses were just one red rash. And still Buffy and Will spanked them, bringing down their hands speedily so that the butts stung under the punishment.

"It works up a sweat," said Buffy, above the shrieks and cries of the two bottoms.

Will paused long enough to wipe a bead of perspiration from her forehead. She slapped Faith’s ass hard, "If you’re not sweating, you’re not doing it right," she replied.

There was another squeal from Dawn as Buffy slapped her ass. Her butt quivered with each hit as the redness turned black and blue as she began to bruise. Buffy’s hand slapped across the slim butt-cheeks once more, a little harder this time, so that Dawn’s body was driven down. Then she stopped, "Let’s have a look at that ass Dawn, stand under the light."

Letting go off Faith, Will smiled at her bitch, "You join her. Let’s have a look at those asses."

The two bitches stood with their backs to their mistresses, so that only the two of them could see that their faces were as red with embarrassment as their asses were coloured with spanks. Buffy and Will meanwhile, were examining their handiwork, it was impressive.

"Good job, Buffy," whistled Will as she looked at Dawn’s battered butt, "You never spanked her before? Not even when you were kids? Jeez, you’ve got an expert’s touch."

Buffy blushed with pride, "C’mon Will. I’m a Slayer, you’re not, but look what you’ve done to Faith. I mean her ass is redder than the USSR."

"Well," Willow too blushed at the compliment, "You know what they say about practice…"

Again pausing the footage Willow called out, "But ultimately Faith learnt her place..."

With that Willow hit yet another button, making her on-screen self demand, "Say it again, tell me what you want."

"I want to be your bitch." Faith replied eagerly.

Willow smiled, "Come here, Faith…"

The brunette stood up and walked over. Willow smiled as Faith got to her knees in front of her, in the begging position; it was the way a bitch who wanted a favour from her top approached her. Willow stroked a hand through Faith’s hair, "Say it once more."

"I want to be your bitch. And I'll prove it." Faith said eagerly, "Just tell me where you want me to bend over for you, and I'll do it. Let everyone see who the real bitch in this relationship is."

"Mmmm…" Willow hummed, "That sounds like fun, but I think my bitch deserves something extra special..."

"And now... I'm going to give my bitch an extra special coming out party." Willow said after she paused the footage, remotely switching the big screen back to the present where Faith was still obediently bent over the table before the redhead commanded the doctors/tattoo artists, "Now like I said, I think we'll start with a nice traditional tattooing. Because honestly I've wanted to see the words 'Willow's Bitch' tattooed on Faith's ass since I met this obnoxious piece of trailer trash, and the only reason it hasn't happened before now was because I thought it was funny how she still acted all tough when I was constantly fucking her up the ass. Not so tough now though, is she?"

That last sentence came after Thirteen had finally got up the courage to grab Faith's pants and pull them down in one quick movement, quickly revealing Faith's ass which a lot of tops quickly found themselves agreeing with each other that it looked nicely rounded and really, really fuck-able.

As for Thirteen, she still half expected this to be all some kind of trick. That any second now Faith would knock her teeth in just for thinking this could be true, then violate her ass, or Cameron's ass, while swatting the guards away like flies.

Yet that didn't happen. Faith stayed a still as a statue as with one final glance at her girlfriend for emotional support Thirteen grabbed her little tattoo machine and pressed the needle into the full flesh of Faith's butt. Faith cried out loudly in response, but offered no real form of complaint, Thirteen's heart racing as she realised it was true, the mighty Faith Lehane really had become this redhead's bitch.

Given the loud cheer that erupted seeing the big bad Faith getting her ass tattooed seemed to be the final proof needed for even the most sceptical of prisoners that the Dark Slayer had been broken. Either that or the audience was just grateful to finally see Faith getting what she deserved. Faith wouldn't be surprised if it was a combination of the two, the Formerly Rebellious Slayer getting a good look at her fellow prisoners thanks to the mirror positioned right in front of her. Of course while most bitches only had to deal with watching the tattoo artists work and the proud look of their top Faith also had to endure the gleeful looks of just about everyone in the prison, for once the entire crowd focused on every moment of the tattooing rather than just waiting around for the real fun to start.

There were even a few jeers, Nikita seeming to be the only one brave enough to start it off, "Make sure you don't miss a spot."

"Yeah." An amazed sounding Cordelia added, "Make sure it's nice and clear that bitch is a bitch now!"

"Tattoo her fucking ass good!" Harmony added unhelpfully.

After that the jeers became a lot more frequent and bold to the point that there were so many talking over each other Faith couldn't distinguish one voice from the other. The result was the same though, making her somehow blush and feel even more humiliated, the last few months replaying over and over again in the Slayer's head as she continuously reminded herself how the greatest butt buster in the history of Gehanna found herself in this position, and was actually fucking happy about it.

Faith's heart was literally fluttering with happiness as if she were some kind of girly girl at the sight of Willow beaming happily at her submission, and having all these people watching as she got officially marked as another girl's bitch made Faith so fucking hot. Her pussy juice was dripping down her thighs and her nipples felt as hard as rocks, the former being extremely clear to the audience thanks to the close up on her ass, which in turn just made Faith feel more humiliated and horny, which made her wetter, and so on and so on, the Dark Slayer's definitions of humiliation and joy once again being redefined by her top.

As for Willow, she was pretty much totally transfixed on the words 'Willow's Bitch' slowly appearing on Faith's right ass cheek, her heart literally feeling that it was going to explode with joy in her chest once the words were clearly outlined, pretty much officially making Faith her bitch right there.

It would still take a while to fully fill in those so deciding this would be a good time to give a shout out to a friend Willow addressed the audience, "If you want to see the previous footage in its entirety, along with four other times I ass fucked Faith, DVDs are now available at the Gehanna Emporium. Feel free to go now to pick one up, or to send your bitch to do it, but hurry back if you want to see Faith Lehane get her ass whopped."

Willow then grinned widely at the number of prisoners that dashed off in the direction of Anya's little store, most being bitches under orders from their bitches, but there was also a noticeable number of sluts who were just as eager to see just how the big bad Faith the Vampire Slayer ended up publicly submitting in such a way to the redhead. And sure, part of that grin was because Anya had promised her a cut of the profits, but Willow also found it amusing just how many were willing to pay to see that footage in it's entirety, and more to the point just how desperate all involved seem to be to be able to get back in time to see what happened next.

Most of them did so, although Willow had no intention of waiting for them, the redhead barely giving Thirteen the chance to move away so everyone could see the finished product before she called out, "Mmmmm, that looks so good. Now, who wants to see me spank my bitch?"

There was a roar from the crowd which caused Willow to smile wickedly, half a dozen women talking over each other to the point it was impossible to tell who was saying what, although the general message was clear.

After enjoying the encouragement for a few long seconds Willow headed over to the open cabinet, helpfully brought in by the guards in addition to the rest of the tattooing supplies, and brushed her hands over all the different whips, paddles and canes. With every object she touched the crowd cheered with varying degrees of loudness, some tops loudly debating which she should use however Willow knew exactly what she was after, and when she grabbed onto it, pulled it out and held it up she was greeted with a loud roar of approval.

Although she smiled wickedly Willow couldn't help feeling a little reluctant. After all from what Anya had told her many considered this to be the worst of the spanking implements, as unlike many others it was designed to never break despite it being very long and thin. No one was sure what metal it was made of, only that if it wasn't enchanted to be light for the wielder it would be impossible for most to lift. The recipient wasn't so lucky though, from what Willow was told at least.

Realising she was losing focus on the task at hand Willow suddenly called out, "Faith, centre stage in the position where you belong, face down and wiggling that cute ass at me!"

Immediately Faith did as she was told, providing Willow an easy target, the redhead menacingly circling her prey once, twice, and then without warning brought that enchanted cane down as hard as she could on Faith's butt.

Simultaneously the Dark Slayer let out a deafening scream while the audience cheered in delight, after which the audience noise slowly die down as they became captivated by Willow beating her bitch's bottom, the sound of the cane connecting against Faith's ass echoing throughout the large open space. Every whack sounded deafening to Willow, yet she could still hear Faith's cries, the Slayer gritting her teeth and gripping firmly to the dirt beneath her as the Witch relentlessly assaulted her ass, just as the brunette had been ordered too.

Whenever Willow spanked Faith for fun she always wanted to earn the brunette's cries, whimpers and screams. Right now she needed to earn them if she was going to be taken seriously as a top. Luckily from what she could tell Faith wasn't faking or exaggerating her reactions, which again made the nicer part of Willow feel remorseful however there was another part of her which was really turned on by what she was doing, and even revelling in the chance to cause this bitch pain.

Since she couldn't afford to hold back Willow released her full fury on Faith's butt, concentrating on the tattoo for maximum effect, safe in the knowledge that thanks to Gehanna's magic the skin would not become affected no matter what Willow did to it. Not that Willow let the rest of Faith's ass get off lightly. No, she made sure not a millimetre of skin was left untouched, Faith's flesh being covered in overlapping red welts until the whole of the Dark Slayer's butt was a sea of discoloured bruises and sharp red lines.

Willow continued thrashing Faith's ass until her arm ached, sweat was pouring off her brow and there was little else she could do to the Slayer's butt cheeks without breaking the skin, and while some tops felt differently Willow did not find bleeding sexy. So once Faith's butt was thoroughly battered, and she had pretty much made her point, Willow stopped and called out, "On your knees, facing me, with your chest out."

Immediately Faith did as she was told, a brief smirk crossing Willow's face because of this as she slid the cane over the soft flesh of Faith's well rounded tits. Earlier in the day Willow had thought how she didn't give them enough attention. Now she was going to give them all the attention they could handle.

"Pierce her nipples." Willow barked, Thirteen hesitating only briefly before she allowed Cameron to hand her the piercing gun so she could quickly step forward and perform the procedure.

Faith did her best to relax. She had known this was coming, and had even considered doing it to herself since her early teens, but fuck she was nervous now. And so she should be because Thirteen showed her even less mercy than any other bitch in this position, the big tough Slayer crying out as the sensitive flesh of her right nipple was pierced. She cried out just as loudly when seconds later her left nipple received the same fate, the pain being far worse than Faith had imagined. And sure, Gehanna's magic immediately kicked in which sped up what was normally months of healing, and whatever happened next Faith was going to be good as new eventually, but right now eventually seemed like a very, very long time.

This was because pretty much the second Thirteen had attached a piece of jewellery to each tittie and had moved away Willow raised the cane high above her, took a moment to soak in the excited murmurs around her, and then brought that cane as hard as she could down on Faith's now overly sensitive right tit. She then gave the left the same treatment, then the right, then the left again, Willow working at a steady rhythm which caused Faith to blubber like a baby.

Ass beatings was one thing, Faith had been taking those for what felt like a lifetime, and while honestly she'd kind of been a pussy at first she'd grown to have a respectable level of resistance to them for a Slayer. Taking a tittie caning was a whole new level of pain that Faith had been trying to prepare for but now her tits were actually receiving the same treatment as her butt it was embarrassing just how unprepared she was. Of course, probably because of Gehanna's magic, that embarrassment allowed Faith to at least partly enjoy this savage treatment. In a very, very small way.

With nearly every strike Willow moved from side to side, allowing the audience to watch as Faith's tits became just as bruised, battered and red as her ass, although this time the focus was less on the red crossing lines then it was on the Slayer's tearstained face. This wouldn't change until Willow was finally done with Faith's boobs, at which point the redhead said something which really got everyone's attention, "Now get on your back and spread your legs nice and wide with your hands."

Even though she obeyed without hesitation Faith whimpered softly, almost wanting to run she was so afraid of what was coming next.

"Pierce her clit!" Willow ordered firmly, this time Thirteen not hesitating in doing as she was told.

Again Faith cried out loudly as this time perhaps the most sensitive part of her body was violated, decorated and then shown no mercy, Willow slamming her cane down on Faith's pussy as hard as she could, the sickening sound of the blow and Faith's scream almost being eclipsed by the loud cheer from the audience. Almost.

Briefly Faith was impressed by just how much she got the other prisoners to fear and hate her considering how loudly they cheered such utter humiliation and agonising pain. Then that agonising pain became too much and all the Dark Slayer could do was concentrate on holding herself open for her top, her legs pulled back as far as they could go which lifted her cunt up for the punishment it was receiving. Anything else Faith just couldn't cope with, her whole world becoming nothing but agonising pain.

It hurt Willow almost as much to do this. Well, not really, but emotionally Willow definitely took no joy from going this extreme. Sure, in the past she had taken out previous frustrations on Faith's ass. The way the Dark Slayer had totally looked past her when she first arrived in Sunnydale, like she was nothing. The way Faith tried to lure Buffy away from her and down a dark path. The whole turning evil thing. All of that and her own problems Willow had worked through while working Faith's ass, and each time she made those cheeks a rosy red it honestly felt therapeutic. And hot. But this, this was something totally different.

Willow felt she did a good job of keeping up appearances, her face a mask of dominance and enjoyment as she brought her cane down again and again on Faith's womanhood, causing damage which would probably take days or weeks to repair itself, if at all, if they weren't in this freakshow of a prison. She also kept moving so everyone got a good look at the now hysterical brunette, everyone having a great time watching the mighty Slayer being reduced to such a mess. However while Willow was sure that she gave Faith's cunt plenty of strikes it was nowhere near the amount she had given Faith's tits, which in turn she had gone purposely easier on than her bitch's butt.

Luckily no one seemed to notice this. They were too busy cheering her on, which was good because Willow was definitely ready to move on.

So the second she thought she could Willow threw away the cane and called out, "Get over here and eat my cunt you bitch!"

Flinching at the pain moving caused her Faith quickly scrambled onto her knees and waddled over to where Willow was standing, the brunette burying her face in the redhead's snatch the first chance she got.

"Oooooohhhhhhh fuckkkkkkkkkkk yeeeeeeessssss! Eat me! Eat my fucking cunt!" Willow moaned loudly when Faith started eagerly licking her pussy but did her best to keep talking. If she had been alone with the Slayer Willow would have probably just relaxed and enjoyed it. Maybe closed her eyes and just concentrate on the exquisite feeling of Faith's tongue lapping away at her cunt. Or more likely smiled dreamingly down at her dark haired lover as she skilfully gave her head. However under the circumstances Willow couldn't afford not to keep at least one eye on the seemingly ever-growing crowd.

As putting on a show for them was what was important Willow grabbed a hold of Faith's hair shortly after the Dark Slayer's tongue connected with her cunt, roughly pulling her bitch this way and that to make it clear that it was the redhead who was dictating the pace. Willow also began grinding herself against the other girl's face, tightening her grip to make sure Faith remained where she was as the Witch used her face as a fuck pad. Not that Willow wouldn't have done this anyway, just not this early.

Luckily Faith had been a pretty great rug muncher from the start of their relationship, and after all the constant practice Faith had gone from great to amazing. That was never more clear than right now, Faith adapting to everything Willow did with ease and giving her the perfect fast licking, that being a muff diving which quickly increased in intensity but wasn't over so fast that Willow didn't have ample time to enjoy it.

Of course Willow had told Faith exactly what she wanted from her before hand, but the crowd didn't know that.

"Mmmmmm, yessssssss lick me you fucking bitch!" Willow moaned as she began grinding herself more forcefully against Faith's pretty face, "Lick my fucking pussy! Ohhhhhh yeeeeessssss lick my clit, ahhhhhh yes suck it too, good bitch. Now shove your tongue inside me! Fuck me with your tongue you slutty dyke whore! Mmmmmmm yessssssss fuck me! Fuck your top just like that! Mmmmmmmmmmm that's a good little bitch! That's MY good little bitch! Tongue fuck your fucking owner and make her cum!"

Hearing the command she had been waiting for Faith eagerly slammed her tongue as deep as it would go into Willow's pussy. She then began quickly pumping her tongue in and out of that juicy little love hole, pausing every couple of seconds to gulp down a delicious mouth full of pussy juice before going right back to tongue fucking her top.

Knowing Willow wanted to cum hard and fast Faith quickly began curling her tongue inside the redhead's cunt to make sure she hit the other girl's G-spot. She also twirled her tongue around so she could get any other sweet spot, and grinding her own face back against Willow's movements, and lightly whimpered and moaned into the redhead's pussy to increase her top's pleasure just like a good little bitch should.

"Fuuuuuucccccckkkkkkk yeeeeeeeessssssss! Eat me! Eat my pussy, mmmmmmmmm, oooooohhhhhhhh Faithhhhhh fuckkkkkkkk yesssssss I'm cumming, I'mmmmm cuuuuuummmmmmmiiiiiinnnnggggg!" Willow soon bellowed, shoving Faith's face so deep into her cunt the brunette could barely breathe.

Then delicious girl cum shot from the redhead's pussy, most of it flowing directly down Faith's throat as the Slayer frantically swallowed for all she was worth. Of course a great deal of that heavenly liquid still ended up covering the brunette's face but that didn't stop Faith from gobbling up as much as she could before slamming her tongue back inside Willow's pussy so she could get another batch of that creamy goodness which she craved so much.

Luckily for Faith her top allowed her to continue tongue fucking that pretty pussy for several more long minutes, making Willow cum several times in the process. Which wasn't that hard considering Faith had already got her to that all-important point of climax, but it was still a testament to Willow's training/Faith's skills just how hard the Dark Slayer made the Witch cum over and over. Then Faith was unceremoniously pushed away, the brunette barely having time to lick her lips before Willow was back in front of her, this time sporting a huge strap-on dildo.

"Suck my fucking dick!" Willow yelled loudly, "Get it nice and wet because this is the only lube you're getting."

This unsurprisingly resulted in another loud cheer from the audience but Faith barely heard it. She was too busy stuffing a strap-on down her throat, Faith knowing she only had a few minutes to work her magic. Luckily her little present to her top had been left back in their cell and while this was probably one of if not the biggest toys on offer it had nothing on what Faith had become used to taking down her throat. As a result the fake balls were bouncing off Faith's chin in no time, the Formerly Evil Slayer salivating furiously over the toy which would shortly be ploughing her pooper.

Of course while this blow job would have normally been more than satisfactory Willow acted like it was anything but, "Come on bitch, I taught you to suck better cock than that! Harder! Slam your fucking mouth on that prick! Harder! FUCK! Let me show you how it's done!"

With that Willow grabbed a firm hold of Faith's hair and began slamming her hips back and forth, fucking her bitch's mouth like it was a cunt, or an ass hole. Which again Faith had been expecting, the Slayer taking great pride in the fact that she barely choked as Willow fucked her face. Even when Willow switched from holding Faith's head in place to forcing her up and down on the dick, thrusting her head downwards every time she thrusted forwards, Faith's eyes only slightly watering as the now well trained bitch kept her gag reflex under control as she was turned into a face pussy.

"Ok, that's wet enough..." Willow said after a few minutes of throat fucking, stepping back and waiting for the strap-on to slide out of Faith's mouth and the Slayer was looking up at her before she continued, "Bend over!"

Those infamous words caused the crowd to let out a loud cheer, Faith turning to them as she got in the correct position... bending over for a butt fucking for the first time in public. She'd dreamt of this a thousand times, mostly nightmares but recently Faith had found the dreams almost pleasant. She had even thought about it while she was awake with increasing fondness, however to now finally be doing it was more humiliating than Faith could have ever imagined, the big bad Dark Slayer blushing like a virgin and lowering her head in shame as she was unable to look into the eyes of those who were so eagerly awaiting the mighty Faith Lehane's first public ass fucking.

Suddenly an urge Faith hadn't felt in a very long time returned with a vengeance, that being to turn the tables on Willow to keep her status as a top intact. And if that meant butt fucking every single top in Gehanna until she became the only one so be it. However this feeling was equalled if not surpassed by the urge to submit, to do everything Willow said, to be a good bitch.

Those two urges battled back and forth for what felt like a lifetime, although it was only a few seconds. Ironically when Willow's next order came Faith didn't even hesitate.

"Spread your cheeks." Willow said firmly, the sound seeming to echo throughout the prison.

As she quickly pressed her face into the dirt, reached back and spread her ass cheeks as wide as she possibly could Faith wondered why it was so easy for her body to submit. Then she felt Willow's big red cock burrowing its way into her shapely butt, forcing first the hole then the passage to stretch far beyond what was natural, causing Faith the most exquisite feelings of pain and pleasure. That was when Faith remembered that no matter what she had desperately told herself over and over again for so many years the lie was psychologically buried inside her forever the truth was she was no top. She was a bottom. She, Faith the bad ass Vampire Slayer, was a pure bottom who was always meant to take it in the ass for real tops like Willow Rosenberg.

Of course there was no top quite as good as Willow Rosenberg as proven by just how easily and quickly the redhead loosened Faith's ass with slow, skilful thrusts, making any pain or discomfort whatsoever disappear in what seemed like seconds and replacing it with pure pleasure which made the big tough Dark Slayer moan loudly like the anal whore she had become. And as soon as Faith was feeling nothing but pure pleasure Willow started increasing the pooper pounding pace until she was violently slamming the brunette's butt.

Just before the butt fucking became violent Willow pushed Faith's hands off her ass and then grabbed the Slayer's dark mane, roughly pulling back on it so she was forcing the submissive bitch back into the all fours position, only this time Faith had no choice but to look at her tormentors. Faith wasn't even sure Willow wasn't doing some kind of spell because every time she tried to look down she got a hard tug on her head, not that it was a common occurrence as for the most part she felt compelled to take her first good long look at the sea of people watching her.

It was almost impossible for Faith to see someone she hadn't verbally or physically abused. A bitch or a slut she hadn't fucked. A top she hadn't fucked over, threatened, stolen from or at least been rude too. And the guards, shit, she'd put a beating on most of them and the others she'd all threatened at some point. And then there were the bitches and sluts she had personally broken in, bottoms who at one point had been her bitches. Seeing the looks in their eyes was almost the worst.

Just as Faith didn't think things could get any more humiliating Willow pulled back hard on her hair and yelled, "You love this, don't you? You love a big dick in your ass?"

"Yes, Will. I love big dick in my ass!" Faith screamed loudly, "I love a big dick in my ass! I love your big dick in my ass! Mmmmmm, fuck me Will! Fuck my ass! Fuck my slutty Slayer ass! Oooooohhhhhhh fuck, I love it when you fuck my ass Will! I love it when you fuck my ass and show me who's boss! FUCK! I love a big dick in my ass soooooooooo fucking much! Ahhhhhhhh fuck! Fucking fuck me! Fucking fuck my slutty Slayer ass! Please Will, fuck my slutty Slayer ass and show everyone what a fucking stud you are! Ohhhhhhhh fuck, show everyone in this shit hole what a shitter slamming stud Willow Rosenberg fucking is! Shit Will, you got me. Popped my anal cherry and made me your bitch. I was the biggest stud in this place, now it's you! You took down the biggest top in town, made her your bitch and now you're the biggest stud top around and I'm nothing but your fucking bitch who loves a big dick in her stupid bitch ass!"

Willow was really proud of how Faith continued talking even as she relentlessly hammered the Slayer's ass, the sound of her hips smacking off those well rounded cheeks echoing throughout the prison yet not enough to drown out the brunette's cries. It wasn't until Faith came for the first time that she lost the ability to talk, at which point the other prisoners happily picked up the slack, first with more verbal abuse for the Dark Slayer, then with a critique of Willow's work, then finally simply a chant of "WILLOW, WILLOW, WILLOW!"

Having never even imagined having her name chanted Willow was deeply flattered, although truthfully she had been hoping for this type of positive response. In fact it was better than she had dreamt, Willow deeply wishing in that moment that she had done this much sooner. Like the first day they arrived in Gehanna when Faith first came up to her and her friends and started bragging about what she was going to do to them. Or better yet she could have butt fucked Faith the moment she was put into a cell with her and then dragged her outside and made her simply bend over and pull down her prison bottoms to expose her gaping butt hole. And maybe Willow should have just done the latter thing long ago and been done with it, yet honestly she liked how things had worked out.

As of right now Faith was screaming hysterically in pleasure and relentlessly hammering herself back against Willow's anal invading thrusts, making sure that big red dildo rammed her rectum as hard as possible. Faith wasn't just doing that because she had too. Because Willow had won a single battle and was now forcing a reluctant Slayer to publicly submit to her. No, Willow had looked deep into Faith's soul and come to truly believe that all that being a super tough, foulmouthed, dominating top was all just for show. That deep down Faith was a bottom who desperately needed this. Who desperately needed to be broken and turned into the submissive slut she was always meant to be.

Of course even if Faith had truly been a top Willow would have sodomised the Dark Slayer for her own well-being, but the redhead like to think she wouldn't have taken it this far. That she wouldn't be willing to turn the former super top into a laughing stock. Then again considering just how heavenly pounding this perfect butt was, at that moment, Willow wasn't so sure.

One thing Willow was sure of though was that she was running the risk of using up all her energy. She had done it so many times before while butt fucking Faith, the redheaded Witch becoming so lost in pounding her bitch's perfect posterior that she just couldn't stop herself. And normally it wouldn't matter, but these were special circumstances. After all if this was the end of Faith's breaking in Willow might be accepted as one of the tops, but she couldn't take that chance. Willow had to make sure this little 'coming out party' was legendary not just for the most infamous top in Gehanna's history submitting but for just how completely dominated she was by her new top.

So after half a dozen orgasms Willow suddenly stopped, pulled out of Faith's butt and ordered, "Show everyone your ass!"

Just like a good bitch should Faith obeyed without question, quickly turning herself around so her butt was facing their audience before pressing her face back into the dirt, reaching back to grab onto her butt cheeks and pulling them apart, showing everyone her gaping butt hole.

"Wow, can you believe Faith's ass hole is gaping? And she's actually fucking showing it off? Man, that redhead has her well trained."

"Yeah, it's not bad. I've seen wider gapes though."

"Ha, just you wait until I get my turn. You haven't seen anything yet."

After allowing the other tops to murmur amongst themselves for a few long minutes Willow called out, "Where's Claire Bennet?"

This obviously took everyone by surprise, the new chorus of muttering starting up as most turned to the slut turned bitch.

"Claire?"

"What the hell could you possibly want with that slut?"

"Yeah, if you're that desperate for another fuck, can I have a turn with your bitch?"

Ignoring the rest Willow locked eyes with Claire and beckoned her forward, "Come here."

Nervously Claire looked back at her top for approval, leaning in and whispering, "Can I? Please?"

Elle smiled and nodded before turning her attention to Willow and calling out, "If you wanna borrow her that's cool, but if you hurt her I swear-"

"I won't." Willow said firmly before turning to Claire who was now standing in front of her, "You wanna taste my bitch's butt?"

Claire's eyes lit up, the blonde nodding quickly and unnecessarily adding, "YES! Yes please. Please let me taste Faith's ass on your big cock!"

"Since you asked so nicely, go ahead." Willow said, adding for effect, "Suck my cock you little slut!"

The second Claire got the permission she was waiting for she dropped down onto her knees. As a slut she would have done this for any top without hesitation anyway, and she still wouldn't hesitate with someone like Willow now she was Elle's bitch, however honestly while Claire liked sucking cock, and loved tasting another girl's ass on a cock, she had never wanted to suck a cock more than this one.

This cock had been up Faith Lehane's ass. It had plundered the deepest depths of the bowels of the most feared top in Gehanna's history... Claire being the first bitch or slut to publicly taste it something which Claire saw as perhaps the greatest honour of her life. As was being the first bitch to suck the strap on of the top who broke the Dark Slayer, Claire's eyes switching from the massive toy to the redhead, looking at both with wonder.

After just looking back and forth between these two sights for several long seconds Claire dived forwards, opened her mouth and swallowed the head of the dildo. Immediately her eyes fluttered as she tasted the deepest part of Faith Lehane's bowels.

Claire had never imagined she would ever taste Faith's ass on a dildo but here she was, and it was heavenly. Of course Claire was a proud ATM whore who was addicted to the taste of ass, but Faith's ass might have been the best she'd ever tasted. Maybe she just thought that now because she felt overwhelmed by this whole experience, but at that moment not even the taste of her own butt, which was previously her favourite flavour of all time, could compared to the heaven that was the deepest part of Faith's butt.

"Hey Blondie." Willow called out, waiting until she had Claire's attention before adding, "When I said suck my cock I didn't just mean the head, I meant every single inch of it, which you're gonna do unless you want a ass as red as Faith's!"

With this cute little blush Claire began bobbing her head on the strap on dick, quickly beginning to take the large shaft to the back of her mouth and then down her throat.

Impressed with this showing Willow praised, "Mmmmm, that's it, just like that, take that fucking cock down your throat! Oh fuck yeah, take it deep! Wow, I'd heard you were the biggest slut in this entire place, but... wow. It took Faith ages to be able to deep throat this cock, and she's a total cock sucking whore!"

The crack at Faith's expense earned Willow a round of cheers, which of course was the intent. And Willow made sure to keep talking, switching from complimenting Claire's abilities as a cock sucker and reminding everyone that now Faith was just like Claire, a cock sucking bitch who loved to please her top. However Willow was very aware that the proverbial wolves were circling. The braver and/or stupider tops had already started to move closer, all hoping to be granted the opportunity to be the second to publicly butt fuck the feared Faith, something which would no doubt be considered an honour. Little did they know none of them would receive it.

Of course if Willow was going to end this public breaking of Faith her way she would have to act fast, but there were a couple of factors which made the Witch wait until pretty much the last possible second. One of those was Willow didn't want to deprive Claire of cleaning every drop of Faith's ass juice, although as the cheerleader could sense she didn't have all the time in the world Claire quickly took every inch of the dick down her throat and eagerly sucked at it for all she was worth, rendering that point quickly null and void. What remained was that Willow really loved watching Claire sucking her cock. Previously only Dawnie and Faith had given her a blow job, and while Willow adored particularly the latter it was quite a rush to finally be with someone new in a way, although the redhead's main focus remained on the Dark Slayer.

Speaking of which that was Willow's other focus. Pretty much the only thing which could distract her from the advancing crowd and Claire's skilful cock sucking... the big bad Faith Lehane still face down, ass up, spreading her cheeks to show off her gaping ass hole. The hole Willow had stretched and left nice and loose so that the audience could see deep into the Slayer's bowels. Not that Willow was done stretching that hole, not by a long shot.

"Ok stop... stand up." Willow ordered Claire who quickly obeyed, neither one of these commands really grabbing the crowd's attention. The next one did, "Faith, go grab me a nice big strap-on."

As Willow watched Faith quickly obey her orders the redhead smiled softly at all the offers to wear that strap-on, most of the tops practically begging for it. That begging quickly turned to arguments and threats of violence, all of which died down at Willow's next command.

"Strap it round Claire's waist." Willow said, shocking everyone but Faith who quickly complied, kneeling down in front of Claire and helping the surprised blonde to lift her feet up so the Slayer could get her into the harness. Once Faith had pulled the dildo up Claire's thighs and strapped it firmly around the blonde's waist Willow called out, "Good, now suck it. Yes, that's it, suck the cock of one of the most submissive sluts in Gehanna's history. Bob your head on the cock of one of the many girls you personally broke in. She used to be your bitch, didn't she Faith? Huh? You used her and abused her for as long as you wanted, and then kicked her out when she was all used up, turning her into a slut. Well look at you now bitch, the bad ass Faith sucking her cock!"

There was a few moments of silence, and then Niki said, "Wow... that just might be the most submissive thing I've ever seen."

"Yeah, look at her go, sucking that slut's cock... Faith really is a total bitch now isn't she?"

"I can't believe she's submitting to Claire!"

The last comment particularly had Claire feeling very nervous. After all just having a dildo strapped around her waist was an alien sensation to her, one she did not entirely enjoy. Sure, it was kind of amazing to have Faith bobbing her head up and down on a strap on that she was wearing, and Faith looked totally hot doing it, but Claire was out of her element. She wasn't a top and she'd never wanted to be one. She certainly didn't want to use the strap on to fuck Faith, nor did she think she could.

As if she was reading Claire's thoughts Willow's next words were very comforting to the blonde, "Ok Faith, that's wet enough. Now I wanna see you riding that cock. Riding the cock of the most submissive girl in this entire prison. That means lie down Claire. Lie down so that my bitch can ride your dick with her slutty ass hole!"

Feeling greatly relieved Claire quickly laid down on the floor, a smile crossing her face as she and everyone else finally fully realised what the redhead was up too.

Willow was going to make Faith humiliate herself like no former top had ever done before. At least not as far as Claire knew, and certainly from the murmurings around the room it seemed that this was unprecedented, Claire suddenly feeling honoured that she was becoming part of Gehanna history like this. After all this would be considered such humiliation because Claire was involved, cementing Claire's legacy as one of if not the most submissive girls in the history of Gehanna. And best of all Claire wouldn't have to do any of the work. She could just lie back and be basically a tool to help humiliate her former top. Claire would even have the best seat in the house for that very show.

That last thought was kind of proven wrong as Faith straddled her in the cowgirl position, meaning her ass was facing towards the audience but away from Claire, the Dark Slayer and Elle's bitch being the only ones not able to see Faith's butt hole swallowing the head of the dildo, sliding all the way down on it and then beginning to bounce up and down. Which was unfortunate as Claire really loved watching a dildo plundering a pooper, mostly because she liked imagining it was her pooper being plundered. In this case however Claire got a close-up view of Faith's full round tits bouncing up and down, the blonde licking her lips as she constantly reminded herself she hadn't been given permission to suck on those juicy pieces of female flesh.

After a while those juicy titties, the look of ecstasy on Faith's face and the admittedly very pleasant feeling of having her clit stimulated by the near constant pressure on the toy didn't make Claire want to be a top. However it did make her think that it wouldn't be so bad just lying down like this if Bianca wanted to ride a dildo and Elle wasn't available. Or better yet she and Elle could DP Bianca like this and then swap over so that she and Bianca would always be on the bottom while Elle did all the work. Elle and Bianca could even double fuck Claire's slutty little butt hole together, Claire smiling excitedly at the thought of her two girlfriends double teaming her slutty butt.

Willow also had double anal on her mind, although she certainly wasn't thinking of receiving it. She planned to give it, only this time without Slayer assistance. Well, Faith would no doubt thrust back against her like the little anal whore Willow had turned her into, but this time round Willow wasn't going to have the luxury of letting Buffy takeover when she got tired or just lay back and let her best friend do all the work. No, it was time to put all those practice sessions to good use and really show what she could do.

Not that Willow necessarily rushed into it. In fact Willow allowed Faith to bounce up and down for quite a while on Claire's dick, thoroughly enjoying all the verbal abuse Faith got from the other tops and only too happy to add some herself, "Good girl Faith ride that big dick! Ride your former bitch's big dick! Mmmmmm, you like that, don't you Faith? You like a big dick in your ass?"

Easily recognising the words Faith smiled and screamed out loudly, "YESSSSSSS! MMMMMmmmm, fuck, I like a big dick in my ass! I love a big dick in my ass! I love my former bitch's big dick in my ass! I love taking Claire Bennet's big dick right up my slutty Slayer ass! Ohhhhhh fuck, fuck me Claire, fuck my ass! Ass fuck me like I ass fucked you all those fucking times! Mmmmmmm ooooooooh yeahhhhhh, I want my bitch to make me her bitch! Mmmmmm, I wanna be my former bitch's bitch!"

"Aren't you forgetting someone?" Willow questioned with a raised eyebrow.

"I mean right now." Faith quickly backtracked, "I want Claire to treat me like her bitch right now, like she owns me, but you're the one who owns me Will! You're the stud who broke me so much you've got me riding Claire fucking Bennet's big dick! I ain't anything but your bitch Will, and though it ain't up to me I want you to pimp my slutty shit hole out to everyone here so I can be the biggest bitch in Gehanna! I wanna be everyone's fucking whore!"

That unsurprisingly provoked another loud cheer from everyone in the audience before Willow inspired another cheer from yelling, "We'll see. But first I don't think you're taking nearly enough big dick up your ass, so how about two?"

"OH FUCK YEAH, MMMMMMM, DOUBLE STUFF ME WILL!" Faith screeched joyfully, "Oooooohhhhhh yeahhhhhhh, double stuff my slutty little shit hole! Shove your big dick up my ass along with Claire's! I want two big dicks up my slutty Slayer ass! Mmmmmm fuck, I want everyone to see just how much of an anal whore I really am by taking two strap ons in my shitter! Please Will, double fuck me! Double butt fuck me! Double butt fuck your bitch!"

"Well, since you begged for it like a good bitch." Willow said, kneeling down so she was behind Faith and then spitting on the Slayer's already filled ass hole.

After that Willow grabbed one handful of the brunette's left butt cheek while using her other hand to guide her dildo against Faith's already well stretched shit hole. Faith had of course instantly stopped when ordered too, the broken brunette letting out a happy squeal moments later when Willow forced her ass hole to stretch obscenely wide to allow the second strap on to pass through that ring of flesh and deep into her bowels.

As double ass fucking had become a regular occurrence between them Willow was able to not only get the head but the entire cock into Faith's ass with relative ease, at least under the circumstances. Of course Willow would have liked to have gone slower, really give Faith's rectum a chance to adjust, but the times of being gentle was over. It was time for Willow to establish herself as one of if not the most dominant top in Gehanna.

Determined to achieve this Willow began slamming hard and deep into Faith's ass, quickly making sure the sound of her thighs smacking off Faith's cheeks were echoing throughout not just the courtyard but seemingly throughout the prison. Then Willow began fucking Faith's butt even harder, calling upon her magic to give her inhuman strength, enough to outdo any mere Slayer in the art of pounding ass. Which made her head ache and her nose threaten to bleed, but it was worth it. Even if she passed out it would be worth it, just as long as she could prove without a shadow of a doubt she was a total top who the other tops should fear and respect.

From the sound of it Willow succeeded in achieving this, all the tops talking over each other until it was impossible to tell who was saying what:

"Fuck yeah, shove both those cocks straight up her bitch ass!"

"Man, I still can't fucking believe Faith is taking it in the ass for Claire Bennet and that little redhead."

"That little redhead has got serious skills. Look at the way she pounds that ass! It's fucking art."

"I know right, I hope she rips Faith's ass apart so that bitch's hole never closes again. Looks like she's doing it too."

"Yeah, ride her cowgirl!"

"Destroy her ass hole Willow!"

"Fucking wreck her slutty Slayer ass!"

"FUCK HER ASS! FUCK HER ASS! FUCK HER ASS!"

"WILLOW, WILLOW, WILLOW, WILLOW, WILLOW!"

For a while Willow soaked up the adulation. She used to imagine what it would be like to be praised for something like the jocks were praised for scoring a touchdown on something in sports, and Willow supposed it was rather like this. She had to admit, it was quite addicting. However after a while it all just became white noise, Willow once again becoming lost in the heaven that was fucking Faith's ass, the difference from last time being that now she could afford to use up all her strength, because this was it. This was her proving her point, anything after this was just a cherry on top.

Faith had cum from riding Claire Bennet's dick. She had cum on Claire fucking Bennet's strap on dick! And honestly, she couldn't imagine feeling more humiliated. And she loved it.

Of course this entire experience had been one overwhelming humiliating act after another, but everything else Willow had very clearly explained what was going to happen, and while the redhead had told Faith she was going to get her ass double fucked her top didn't mention it would be like this. She didn't mention she would be anally riding Claire fucking Bennet's strap on dick while Willow stuffed her ass at the same time.

Taking it in the ass had been considered to be the ultimate humiliation in Gehanna for a very long time as it clearly stated you were a bottom. Somebody's bitch or a worthless slut. And taking two cocks in the ass was just a cherry on top. But to have a bitch involved in the equation, for the big bad Faith Lehane to be riding the fucking dildo of another girl's bitch, a bitch who up until this morning had been considered the biggest submissive slut in Gehanna and was probably front runner for most submissive slut in the history of the prison, this was a mind blowing level of humiliation that Faith could have never even imagined.

Hell, Faith had even broken in this bitch herself, and despite how blissfully happy she was as a bottom the Dark Slayer still had pretty fond memories of pounding Claire's tight little ass hole until they both came multiple times. Of course those orgasms couldn't compare to the ones Faith was having now, the dark haired beauty screaming hysterically as her top brutally slammed her shitter, her ass cheeks jiggling as the sound of Willow's hips smacking into them echoed almost as deafeningly as her screams.

Nobody was sure how long this butt fucking lasted. It seemed to go on forever, the audience captivated the entire time by both the uniqueness of the sodomy and exactly who was getting sodomised. Throughout there was praise for Willow's skill, her technique, and most of all her stamina, along with plenty of rumblings on who should get to ass fuck Faith next, but it was all just a white noise to the three girls who were completely caught up in the violent ass fucking.

Finally after they had all cum countless times Willow pulled out, the force of her movements making Faith's ass move upwards so Claire's cock popped out of the brunette's back hole at the same time so that the redhead and her audience immediately got to see just how obscenely gaping the Dark Slayer's butt hole now was. Of course the Broken Slayer was quick to reach back and spread her cheeks, giving the audience and even better look directly through her stretched shit hole and deep into her bowels.

Willow smiled at this sign of submission, that smile widening at the applause she received. It lasted quite a while and made Willow blush a little, kind of feeling like for first time that she was really noticing just how many people were watching her.

Scanning the crowd she was pretty sure it had grown since the last time she checked which was good, as that was the plan.

Refocusing Willow turned her attention back to Faith and ordered, "Suck Claire's cock! Suck every drop of your nasty ass juices off that fucking slut's cock you submissive little bitch! Mmmmmm, that's it, suck that cock! Faster! Harder! Oh come on Faith, I know you love the taste of your own ass, but you've got another cock to clean after that one, and there's a lot of people waiting here to fuck your bitch ass, am I right?"

Willow briefly paused as everyone around her quickly agreed.

"So don't keep them waiting too long Faith, otherwise I might have to spank your ass again." Willow threatened idly. In truth the redhead wasn't sure she had the energy for such an act as it felt like she could barely stay upright, but she wanted to save face. Luckily at this point Faith was stuffing the last inch of Claire's cock down her throat, the Submissive Slayer eagerly bobbing her head up and down it for a few long moments to make sure she got all of her own ass juices before quickly moving over to Willow and taking the redhead's dildo into her mouth, "Mmmmmm, that's right, suck that fucking cock! Suck my cock the way you sucked Claire's! Ooooooh fuck yeah, you're such a fucking ATM whore! Doesn't matter whether it's my cock or the cock of a slut or bitch, you'll suck anything with the taste of ass on it. Fuck, you'll suck anything anyway, because you're nothing but a fuck hole on legs! Mmmmmm yesssss, the mighty Faith the Vampire Slayer is nothing but a fuck hole on legs!"

Elle loved the little show she was getting to see. It was amazing, easily one of the hottest things she'd ever seen. But she didn't just want to watch. She wanted to be a part of it, and she could tell every single woman from the guards and tops to even the bitches and sluts all wanted the exact same thing. And all of the prisoners seem to get the impression that Willow was done, or at least close to done, and were taking slow steps forward towards the formally feared Slayer who had terrorised Gehanna for so long.

They were very close to a riot of some kind breaking out, and before that happened Elle was determined to get a turn with the red hot Slayer. So, after giving enough time for Faith to thoroughly clean Willow's cock, Elle softly asked the Witch, "Willow, right? Great job. Really, really great job. Erm... seeing as how I let you borrow my bitch and all, can I have a go with your bitch's butt? You can totally fuck Claire's slutty little ass in return, and besides, I'm a guard. I can totally do you favours the rest of these sex craved psychos can't."

Despite not using the microphone the nearest prisoners heard Elle just fine and quickly started calling out, "No way, I should be first! That bitch turned two of my friends into sluts!"

"Well she turned three of mine into sluts, so I should go before you!"

"Please, both of you fuck your friends everyday."

"Ladies, ladies, please!" Willow called out loudly, waiting until she had everyone's attention before continuing, "There's no rush, right Elle? I mean, it's not everyday you get to ass fuck a Slayer, so as long as the guards agree to postpone lockdown everyone should be able to get a chance to fuck my bitch, including them. That shouldn't be a problem, right Elle?"

"Right." Elle quickly agreed, before looking over at Tracey for confirmation, "Right?"

"Oh hell yes!" Tracey grinned, before pulling out her radio, "I can pull some strings, as long as I can go first."

"You can go second, right after Elle and Thirteen." Willow said firmly, "I do owe them both a favour, after all. The rest of the guards can wait until all the tops have ass fucked Faith at least once."

Ignoring the cheers from the tops Tracey nodded and said, "Deal."

"Ok then." Elle beamed before asking Willow, "So will you also be joining us, or would you like to have a go fucking my bitch?"

"Oh, I'd definitely like to fuck your bitch. After all, she's one hot piece of ass." Willow said, leering at Claire who was clearly thrilled by this discussion.

"Mmmmm, oh yes fuck me! Please fuck my bitch ass!" Claire begged enthusiastically, quickly pushing the strap on down her legs, stepping out of it and bending over so she could wiggle her ass at the new top, "Fuck my slutty bitch ass! I wanna be butt fucked by the super top who made Faith her bitch!"

"Then get down on your hands and knees facing Faith. I want you to watch you're former owner getting fucked in the ass." Willow ordered, calling to Elle as she made her way over to Claire, "Have fun."

"Oh, I will." Elle promised, turning her attention to the kneeling Slayer and quickly ordering, "Bend over bitch! Show me your freshly fucked ass."

Elle grinned widely as Faith got into position, that grin only becoming wider as the guard was presented with the Dark Slayer's gaping ass hole. Then after a few long moments staring Elle quickly attached her dildo to her harness, dropped down behind the brunette, took aim and slammed her strap on inside Faith's welcoming butt hole, every single inch of the toy disappearing into the bitch's bowels on the first thrust.

Laughing evilly Elle briefly slammed her hips back and forth, the dildo rattling around inside Faith's rectum, her attack on that sore flesh obviously giving the former top more pain than pleasure. Then without warning Elle stopped with two thirds of her strap on inside Faith's butt and then motioned the tattoo artist/doctor to come over.

Wasting no time Thirteen strolled over, swung her left leg over Faith's body, pressed the head of her dildo against the Slayer's already strap on filled ass and pushed forcefully downwards. She used just enough strength to gently push a few inches of the toy inside the Slayer's rectum, using the same kind of thrusts to delicately insert inch after inch into Faith's butt.

Elle was impressed by the precision, but doubted it was necessary given Faith had just taken a double butt fucking, and she was sure as hell that the sadistic Slayer wouldn't have shown Thirteen the same courtesy if the positions were reversed. In fact over her short time here Elle had seen how vicious Faith could be, the electronic blonde remembering a particularly rough ass reaming that the Dark Slayer gave her beloved Claire. And sure, Claire had loved every minute of it, but the memory was bringing back feelings of jealousy, feelings which Elle was only too happy to take out on Faith's ass.

While it wasn't long before Elle was pounding the shit out of the Slayer's shitter Thirteen kept a level head. After all she had been out of control before many times in her own dimension, and it had been very freeing, but she had grown to prefer a sound mind. It helped that she was no longer angry as the disease that had been killing her was now gone, literally cured by magic. As a result Thirteen now wanted to enjoy her life to the fullest, and that definitely included taking her time sodomising a Slayer.

From what Thirteen had been told these creatures were extremely rare, a human with supernatural strength, speed and stamina, as well as some possible other attributes her medical knowledge couldn't fully understand. And now she was fucking one in the butt.

Back in her own dimension Thirteen used to love ass fucking other women. She'd never forced another woman into it, always been perfectly happy to fuck and eat their sweet pussies, but an anal loving girl was always a special treat. Here they were plentiful, but to ass fuck such a feared female was intoxicating. Especially as Thirteen had met Faith before, yet despite that memory Thirteen took the time to make sure Faith's rectum was extra loose and open. After all given all the women lining up to butt fuck her the Dark Slayer was in for a long night.

Nevertheless when the time came Thirteen was only too happy to take out her own frustration with the former top, increasing the speed of her thrusts until both she and Elle were brutalising Faith's bowels together, both their thighs hammering so hard against the Slayer's butt cheeks that they jiggled while their dildos pounded in and out of Faith's ass hole.

Of course the whole time Faith squealed with pleasure and begged for more, "Ahhhhhh yesssssss, mmmmmm fuck me! Fuck my ass, fuck my bitch ass! Mmmmmm I love big dick! I love big dick in my bitch ass! Mmmmmmm ooooooooohhhhhhhh fuckkkkkkkk yessssssss, fucking fuck me, fucking fuck my nasty skanky Slayer ass! Destroy my fucking ass hole! Wreck my rectum! Slam my shit hole! Mmmmmmm fuckkkkkkkk yeahhhhhh, double fuck me like the slutty little bitch I am! Double fuck my shit hole! Ruin the hole I shit from! Oh fuck yes, fuck me, ohhhhhhhhhh Gawwwwwwwd yeeeeeesssssssss, fuck the shit out of my shitter! Pound my pooper till I never poop right again! Ooooooooooh Just fucking fuck my bitch ass!"

Meanwhile Claire was squealing just as joyfully, "Ohhhhhh fuck! Fuck yes! Fuck me, fuck my tight little ass, mmmmmmm fuck yes! Ass fuck me! Ass fuck me like the slut... like the bitch I am! Oh God yes, this is where I belong! This is exactly where I fucking belong! Mmmmmm yesssssss, getting to butt fuck Faith was super hot, but I'm a bottom, that means, ooooooooh, I wanna get butt fucked, not do the butt fucking. Ohhhhhh mmmmmmm, and you fuck my butt soooooo gooooooddddddd! Fuck me harder stud! Oh God, you're fucking my bitch ass soooooo hard, oh my God, I totally get why Faith is your bitch now, mmmmmm fuck me, make me want to be your bitch just like Faith! Ohhhhhhhhh Gawwwwwwwd just fuck me! Fucking fuck my slutty bitch ass! Fuck it hard, ooooooohhhhhhh, it feels sooooooooo gooooooooodddddddd!"

Claire knew that sometimes bottoms faked their enthusiasm for anal. Truthfully Claire had done so a little bit because even though she always enjoyed getting her ass fucked sometimes the top wasn't that hot or that skilled a butt fucker. This time Claire definitely wasn't faking, the slut turned bitch meaning every word as this new top Willow Rosenberg masterfully fucked her ass.

It had started in the best way possible with Willow telling Claire to spread her ass cheeks. There was always just something extra submissive about spreading one's cheeks on top of bending over, making Claire's favourite position even more perfect. Better yet she was made to keep spreading her butt cheeks as the redhead inserted every inch of the dildo at this perfectly steady pace which wasn't too slow or too fast, the same perfect pace being used as the butt fucking began. And yes, thanks to the earlier fisting she'd received Claire's back passage was loose and easy to turn into a eager to be drilled fuck passage, but the ease and quickness Willow got her there couldn't be denied.

Now came the traditional torturously pleasurable part, the dominant alpha female ramming Claire's rectum with just enough speed and force to keep her on the edge of climax without making her go over it. However while Claire had been in this position countless times it was extremely rare she received this hard an ass pounding without being made to cum, the former cheerleader going crazy as she was so close to an orgasm she could taste it and yet the ecstasy she was receiving from having her ass so skilfully fucked meant that even though she was begging like a good bottom should Claire honestly felt like she could stay in this position for a very, very long time.

In fact there was only a couple of tops who had ever made Claire feel this way, and looking up right now she could see both of them, one on her hands and knees being ass fucked like the bitch she now was, the other kneeling behind that Slayer bitch and thoroughly showing her who's boss. And in a rather selfish way Claire kind of thought that might have a little to do with her. After all Faith may have never have given a fuck about her but she had been her first, the one who had taken her anal cherry and originally taken Claire as her bitch. As such part of Claire would always be Faith's bitch. But now Faith was a bitch, same as Claire, and Elle was brutally pounding into the Dark Slayer's pooper as if Faith owed her money, and Claire like to think that was because on some level Elle was making sure Faith would never be a threat to her ownership of Claire. That everyone from Faith to even Claire would forever see the Dark Slayer as submissive and inferior to Elle. It was working for Claire and from the looks of everyone around her from now on everyone else would never see Faith Lehane as anything but a bottom, and certainly Claire knew that her former owner was a vastly inferior butt buster to Elle and to the stud slamming her butt right now.

Willow was finding her gaze drawn to the captivating sight of Faith getting her slutty Slayer ass double fucked, although her eyes constantly switched back and forth between that and the equally captivating sight of her dildo stretching Claire's forbidden hole.

As far as Willow could tell ass fucking Claire Bennet was practically a rite of passage for tops. Just something all the dominant women did, and considering how cute the girl they called the cheerleader was Willow definitely wanted to have her turn. However it wasn't until she was finally getting to fuck Claire's beautiful little bubble butt that Willow truly realised just why Claire was so popular. That reason? Her ass was like a slice of heaven, a paradise which brought those who entered it incredible happiness and pleasure.

Claire's ass had been so tight and yet so welcoming it had been a struggle to just slowly butt fuck her at first, however Willow was persistent. Throughout the first half of the ass fucking Claire continued spreading her ass cheeks which perfectly showed off Willow's dick pumping in and out of the other teen's widely stretched ass hole, a sight so enthralling Willow was practically hypnotised. Certainly Willow had a lot of practice with fucking a perfect ass, so no matter how great the temptation was Willow remained strong, slowly building up the pace in a way which gave both herself and Claire the maximum amount of pleasure possible without ending the fun too quickly. Then when she couldn't wait any more Willow pushed Claire's hands off her own ass cheeks and started using every ounce of her strength to sodomise the other girl, making her cum in seconds.

Claire screamed, writhed and continued trying to beg for more even as she became completely incoherent, cum literally shooting from her cunt as Willow continued relentlessly pounding her pooper. Willow was blessed with more than a couple of orgasms herself in the process, of course through it all her eyes weren't on the girl beneath her. Because Claire was an incredible fuck who Willow was determined to at the very least butt fuck again, but no matter how hot Claire's ass was Willow would not forget her main goal for tonight. The thing that was more important to her than even what was happening with Buffy... making sure everyone knew that Faith was her bitch, and hers alone.

While Willow had been busy butt fucking Claire to climax Elle and Thirteen had used pretty much every ounce of their combined strengths to ass fuck Faith and, after half a dozen orgasms for all involved, had pulled out of the Dark Slayer's ass, leaving the former top's ass hole even more obscenely gaping than before. In a matter of seconds Elle and Thirteen been replaced by the closest tops, namely Cordelia and Harmony who were now brutally slamming Faith's butt with absolutely no regard for her, joyfully humiliating the Dark Slayer as much as they could in the process.

"Take it Faith! Take it!" Harmony unimaginatively hollered, "Take it in the ass like the bitch you are! OMG, it's better than I ever imagined!"

"Me too! Mmmmmm fuck, this is amazing!" Cordelia added with a wicked grin, "Mmmmmm yeah, your ass is soooooo hot Faith! Ohhhhhh, I knew you'd always make a great bitch considering what an amazing ass you have, and I was so right. You make such a great, weak, pathetic little ass on legs bitch who finally gets she's good for nothing except ass fucking! And not dishing out ass fuckings, taking them! Mmmmmm fuck yeah, you were made to be ass fucked! That's what you're fucking for you stupid skank! That's all you're fucking good for!"

Faith would have probably agreed however she was busy cleaning the cocks of Elle and Thirteen, the guard and the doctor/tattoo artist at least showing the Slayer a little mercy by just standing back and allowing the new bitch to go at her own pace. Of course despite the anal abuse she was receiving Faith was only too happy to stuff those strap ons all the way down her throat so she could greedily suck her own ass off the toys and then continuing the frantic suction just to show what an eager bitch she had become.

This created quite the dilemma for Willow as while she loved what she was seeing from her bitch's top half the Witch was definitely annoyed by what she saw from Faith's bottom half. Then Cordelia yelled out, "Yeah Faith, take it! Take it like a bitch! Mmmmmmm yeahhhhhh, take it like the bitch you now are you worthless piece of trailer trash! Mmmmmm fuck, I've been waiting so long for this and I'm finally getting to fuck this hot Slayer ass and I love it! I love that finally you're the one bending over and taking it like a fucking anal whore! Ohhhhhhh fuck yeah, you're taking it now Faith! You're taking big dick up your stupid dirty whore ass! My big dick. Yeahhhhh, fucking take it you piece of shit! Take it! Take it, take it, take it, take it, take it ahhhhhhhh!"

Grabbing Cordelia by the hair Willow forcefully pulled her backwards. Because of the tightness within Faith's ass the movement caused not only Cordelia's cock to pop out but Harmony's too, both former Sunnydale cheerleaders letting out a cry of annoyance before Cordy let out a much louder cry as a result of Willow slapping her.

"Did I give you permission to fuck my bitch?" Willow yelled loudly for all to hear.

Suddenly things got really quiet. Or at least as quiet as things could get in a huge open space, everyone knowing the significance of this moment. After all the whole point today was tops marking other women as theirs, and while it was understandable Cordelia and Harmony had got caught up in all the fun fucking a freshly marked bitch was a big no-no. Riots had been started in Gehanna for far less, almost all of which ended up with a strap-on being buried in a top's butt.

Usually it was the top or tops in the wrong which literally got shafted which was why after a few seconds Harmony murmured, "Sorry Willow. I, I didn't mean to disrespect you."

All eyes turned to Cordelia who was still considering her options. Apologising meant she would appear weakened in the eyes of her fellow tops and could easily lead to a dildo being shoved up her virgin ass. However if Willow could make Faith her bitch Cordelia wasn't so sure she wanted to try her luck taking on the Witch, especially when she had no advantage. In fact she was at a disadvantage as even though she couldn't see Buffy out of the corner of her eye Cordelia was sure Willow's Slayer pal was around here somewhere.

So, extremely reluctantly, Cordelia eventually said, "Sorry Willow, we thought it was open season on Faith's butt."

"Well, it's not. Faith is my bitch. You want a piece of her ass you ask me." Willow stated firmly, before glancing to the audience, "And that means everyone."

There were a few murmurings and then Cordelia grumbled, "Whatever, can me and Harm finish using her now?"

"No. You two go to the back of the line. And if anyone else wants a piece of Faith Lehane's ass hole, the bidding starts at one cigarette." Willow called out before turning to Faith, "As for you, get to cleaning my dick. And you better do a good job because it's going in your pussy along with another couple of dicks for your slutty ass hole!"

Quick as a flash Faith crawled over until she was kneeling in front of her top and then quickly took Willow's cock deep into her mouth, the sweet taste of ass consuming the Slayer's world so that the words being exchanged around her were nothing but soft jargon to her. The other tops might as well have been speaking French a mile away for all Faith heard, yet the brunette understood exactly what they were talking about. Knew they were bidding for her already well fucked ass hole as if she was at one of those fancy auction thingies with her brutalised butt hole being the prize everybody wanted. It was wonderfully humiliating and degrading, and Faith loved it.

Not that Faith was really focused on it. No, that was more like a pleasant thought in the back of her mind as she slurped away at the first few inches of Willow's dildo, the irony of the situation not lost on the Dark Slayer. After all she had never tongued Claire's ass yet here she was tasting the deepest part of her former bitch's butt on her top's cock, and when Faith was done greedily cleaning that flavour she began bobbing her head up and down to get more of it. She acted like the total ATM whore Willow had turned her into, Faith finding that apart from her own this just might be the yummiest ass she ever tasted, which ironically made her regret never licking Claire's ass when she had the chance.

On the bright side thanks to the bidding Faith had a nice long time to clean every inch of Willow's strap-on, greedily slurping up every available drop of Claire's ass juice before finally being ordered to ride the redhead's dick, something the Slayer did eagerly as an orderly queue formed behind her. Elle and Thirteen were quick to shove their cocks back into Faith's mouth, giving the formerly Rogue Slayer a chance to finish cleaning those dildos while another two were shoved into her gaping ass hole. Faith wasn't even sure who's they were, not that it mattered.

Two by two every top and every guard got to shove a strap-on dildo up Faith's ass, sodomise the Dark Slayer and then shove their dildos directly into the former top's mouth for cleaning. Even a few of the bitches and sluts had a turn, accompanied by a top or a guard of course, just to make sure Faith was completely and utterly humiliated. Mostly though it was tops and guards, each one of them fucking Faith's ass at least twice, Cordelia and Harmony double ass fucking the Rogue Slayer five times in total just to reclaim some of their street cred.

It was by far the most brutal fucking session in Gehanna's history, which was really, really saying something. Faith almost passed out several times, and she only stayed awake because she was constantly yell that, spanked, slapped, pinched and even punched, although thanks to Willow the last one was unusual. Ultimately Willow had to literally pump Faith full of magic to keep her stamina up, but by that point most people around them were either unconscious, crawling away or just content with watching.

Faith had no idea how long it lasted, or how many times she came, however there were no alarms, no sirens, no nothing. All the guards seem to be here, blissfully unaware that anything was wrong. Which meant one thing... their little diversion seemed to have totally worked, because B should have escaped hours ago by now and no one seemed to notice.

Chapter Text

Buffy's heart was pounding in her chest. She knew that the sun had only just started setting when she started running but now it was dark and she had no idea how long she'd been doing this. All she knew was that she couldn't stop. Not until she had found a place to hide.

The second the portal closed behind her she was ambushed. Feeling her strength returning almost instantly Buffy had taken down half a dozen heavily armed females before it became clear her choices were run or be captured. So she had run into the darkness with who knows how many brainwashed minions right on her tail.

Hours of almost non-stop running later they were still following her, and if Buffy didn't find a place to rest soon she was going to be totally screwed.

*

"Hey Coop."

Marissa Cooper didn't need to look up to know who was standing in the doorway to her cell. Her whole life only one person had called her that, her former best friend Summer Roberts. However given that Summer was now the bitch of Marissa's sister Kaitlin, who had vowed to make Marissa her bitch, the teen had nothing to say to her long-time friend.

At least not until Summer followed up with, "You know you're going to get ass fucked in here, right?"

"Like you care." Marissa spat.

"If I didn't, I wouldn't be here." Summer said softly as she approached her friend, "It doesn't have to be so scary you know. I mean, it doesn't have to be just rough and painful. It can be soft and gentle at first, your top loosening your bowels until you're begging her to slam your ass. When she does, it'll feel so amazing you'll be embarrassed that you didn't bend over sooner."

There was a moment of silence as Summer day dreamed about the heaven that was getting butt fucked by Kaitlin Cooper, before her friend Marissa Cooper awoke her with a bitter, "Your top isn't exactly giving me the choice."

"Please." Summer scoffed, "Why do you think she keeps stalling? She's hoping you're give in, because what she really wants is for you to give your ass hole to her willingly."

Marissa crinkled her nose in disgust, "That's insane."

"Is it?" Summer questioned, "She took her Mom. I was kind of begging for it, but she still had to push me. But you're the final piece of the puzzle, the completion of her ultimate fantasy, and to her forcing you into submission would cheapen it."

Marissa frowned, "So what, I'm safe from her but I'm going to get anally violated by some other psychopath?"

"Pretty much." Summer shrugged, "That or Kaitlin will run out of patience and take you anyway. Either way it would probably suck for you, but if you spread your cheeks for Kaitlin now she promises to be gentle-"

"So that's why you're here! To be her message girl?" Marissa spat angrily.

"Well, yeah. But I talked her into it." Summer said.

"Why?" Marissa asked.

"Because I love you." Summer said simply, finally looking her best friend in the eye as she continued, "And not the friendly type of love. I'm in love with you. I have been since... ever. And I wish I'd had the guts to tell you before but... it doesn't matter now. What matters is you need to get over yourself and except the reality of the situation. You're going to get ass fucked. Sooner or later a girl is going to bend you over and shove a big strap-on cock up your ass, and the only thing you can really do about it is make it easier on yourself."

There was a long silence and then Summer sat down on the bed she used to sleep in, bit her lip and then continued.

"And there's another big benefit to submitting to Kaitlin right now." Summer said, "See, Kaitlin had this fantasy where I would be her bottom bitch. It's a pimp term for second in command. But I don't want to top you and your Mom. I don't want to top anyone. I'm a pure bottom who just wants to get fucked. And while Kaitlin really wants to humiliate you to prove she's top dog, she says she really likes the idea of you and her double teaming your Mom-"

"You expect me to fuck my Mom?" Marissa exclaimed.

"Oh don't pretend like you haven't thought about it." Summer scoffed, "And even if you haven't, or tried not too, think about it now. Think about dominating the bitch who you always told me was ruining your life. The bitch who's responsible for us being here in the first place, who would have gladly fucked me, you and Kaitlin just to save her own ass hole if Kaitlin hadn't got to her first. Hell, forget about fucking her, wouldn't you just like to spank the hell out of her ass? Dominate her? Make sure she knows she's the very bottom of the barrel in her family? That instead of getting to boss you and Kaitlin around she now has to take orders from you? Are you saying you wouldn't enjoy that?"

Marissa's silence spoke volumes.

"And if you're seriously not into fucking your Mom and sister, there's always me." Summer added in a quiet voice, "You... you could fuck me. If you were Kaitlin's bottom bitch then I'd be your bitch too. I'd have to do anything you said, eat your pussy, lick your ass, bend over for a nice hard butt fucking. And no offence but you're not that tough and you don't really have the right attitude, so this is pretty much the only way you'd get to top anyone in this place, and I'd really love it if you'd top me. I mean think about it... you shoving me on my knees and forcing me to eat your yummy pussy, or lick your ass hole, then you fucking my tight little holes with a nice big strap-on, mmmmm, doesn't that sound nice? I mean, you've always been bi, and I'm hot, so... yeah... think about it."

With that Summer quickly left, leaving Marissa to her thoughts.

*

Amy Pond was very confused. One minute she had been in the tardis, The Doctor rambling on as he normally did, then all of a sudden she was waking up in a modern-day house not unlike her own home with a squad of oddly dressed women who claimed to be police officers. Their leader had explained to her that she was lucky, that most women in her position ended up in some place called Gehanna but because of her name and low threat level this was going to be her new home. Then before they could explain further they had got some call about an escape and they had all ran out, telling the redhead to stay where she was and they would come back for her.

That had been hours ago and Amy really wasn't sure what to think. They hadn't explained how she had ended up here, or what this place was, or what was going on, and she really thought she should leave, but in the same time she didn't want too. Normally she would be exploring but she just had this weird feeling which was compelling her to stay where she was. There were also other new feelings fluttering around inside her, perhaps more accurately new thoughts which were both terrifying and thrilling. She suddenly had certain... urges, and while she really, really wanted to explore them she was fairly confident that she was simply being manipulated by something and therefore should refrain from any physical actions, even the type one does by oneself. So that was why she was standing in her new garden, looking at the stars and praying The Doctor would be able to save her just in time like he always did.

All of a sudden there was a blonde girl jumping over her fence and then running towards her. She was cute. Amy wasn't sure why that was her first thought, but it was and it confused her. Enough so that she didn't really register how quickly the other girl was coming towards her until they were almost eye level, at which point it was too late.

The blonde girl grabbed Amy, covered her mouth, dragged her into the house, slammed the door behind them and drop to the floor out of sight.

"Don't make a sound!" Buffy whispered into the redhead's ear.

Outside there was yelling and cursing as several of Amy's minions ran down the street in the direction Buffy was making them think she went, and when it had become clear they had lost her they began searching from door to door.

When there was a knock at the front door Buffy whispered as forcefully as she could, "Tell them you're alone, and make it convincing. If you don't we'll both be in big trouble."

The other girl let go of Amy and then slowly followed the redhead to the door. A few years ago Amy might have been trembling from such a traumatic turn of events. After all from what the blonde was wearing she was clearly an escaped convict who could be a mass murdering psychopath for all she knew. However thanks to her travels through time and space she had faced things much more scary than this blonde girl. However she had also learned that things were not always as they seemed, and there's a 50-50 chance that this woman was who she should be helping, not the policewomen.

So when she opened the door just enough so that the blonde couldn't be seen standing just off to the side to her Amy quickly made a decision, "Yes, can I help you?"

It was the same woman from earlier who smiled at her, "You, hey, sorry about earlier."

"That's ok. I get it, duty calls." Amy shrugged, cool as a cucumber, "What's going on?"

The brunette smiled, "Escaped prisoner. Extremely dangerous. Have you seen her?"

Amy frowned as she looked at the picture shown to her before lying, "No, haven't seen her."

After a long few moments of looking at her the brunette shrugged, "Ok then, thank you for your time."

With that the brunette turned and left, leaving Amy to shut the door and hesitantly turn to her house guest. The brief smile she received in return wasn't much of a comfort so she softly whispered, "What was that about?"

"Long story." Buffy whispered, slowly approaching the redhead, "I don't really have time to explain, but thanks for your help."

"Don't mention it." Amy blushed, not sure why having this girl smiling at her was affecting her in the way it was, "In my experience people who are running are normally the good guys. Well, most of the time. And, well... erm... are you? A good guy I mean?"

"Yep, that's me. Buffy Summers, good girl extraordinaire." Buffy smiled, getting even closer to Amy, "But, at the risk of sounding kind of lame, I can be bad."

"I, I'm sure you can." Amy stammered, not sure why she wasn't pushing Buffy away, especially when the other girl was so close their bodies were pressed against each other.

"And like I said, I don't have much time, but I should probably stay here for a little while, make sure they've gone. And I don't know what they tell you around here but I could spend our precious time together explaining exactly why you did the right thing by helping me... but really, I'd rather just go ahead and thank you." Buffy said, invading the other girl's personal space.

"Oh... that, that really won't be necessary." Amy gulped.

"Don't be silly. I insist." Buffy said, gently cupping Amy's face, giving her a brief but firm kiss and then asking, "What's your name?"

"Am, Amy." Amy stammered, and then when the blonde frowned added, "Amy Pond."

After a brief pause Buffy smiled, "Well then Amy Pond, turn around. Let's see that ass."

"Excuse me?" Amy stammered.

Suddenly becoming stern Buffy firmly ordered, "Turn around."

For a few seconds Amy just stared at Buffy. Then Amy slowly turned around so that she was facing the wall with her back to the blonde, the redhead gasping when Buffy's hand grabbed her arse.

"Cute." Buffy said softly, giving Amy's butt a few squeezes before stepping closer so she could whisper in the other girl's ear, "You're a bottom, aren't you Amy?"

Blushing furiously Amy whimpered, "I'm, I'm straight."

This confession made Buffy pause, "You're new."

Amy nodded.

"So... does that mean..." Buffy murmured, "Are you an anal virgin?"

Again Amy nodded which made Buffy bite her lip. It might take Buffy a while to successfully tracked down Amy Madison and defeat her, but all things considered this Amy could make it through that time with her anal virginity intact. However while on some level she knew she should just leave Buffy was extremely horny and she just couldn't walk out that door without violating this beautiful redhead's virgin butt hole.

"Good, I love anal virgins." Buffy growled in Amy's ear.

"Please." Amy whimpered.

"Please what? Please leave you alone, or please fuck you?" Buffy asked.

There was a very telling pause and then Amy weakly said, "I... I'm married."

"That's pretty much irrelevant here." Buffy shrugged, "Now, are you going to answer my question or am I going to slip my hand down the front of your pants to see if you like the idea of me popping your anal cherry?"

Amy just whimpered in response, which Buffy took as being the redhead wanted the second option. So Buffy slipped one of her hands into Amy's pants and sure enough she found a soaking wet pussy.

"Mmmmm, just as I thought." Buffy growled softly in Amy's ear, "You're a total bottom just begging for a top to take your tight little virgin ass hole, aren't you?"

"I... I..." Amy whimpered.

"If you admit it, I'll open you up with a finger before I shove my strap-on up your butt." Buffy offered.

Amy blushed, thought about it for a few seconds, then telling herself she had no choice whispered, "I'm... I'm a bottom."

Deciding that would do Buffy kissed Amy's cheek and whispered, "Good girl."

With that the Slayer quickly pushed the redhead's pants and panties down and then did the same to her own. Then Buffy grabbed the most medium-size dildo from her bag of supplies and strapped it on. Once the toy was firmly secure Buffy squirted some lubricant onto it and her index finger, and then pushed that finger into Amy's ass.

Perhaps her lack of strength in Gehanna meant she was just used to having to use more force but for whatever reason Buffy's finger slipped easily through Amy's ass hole like a knife through hot butter, yet the redhead's back passage clamped down on Buffy's finger with incredible tightness. The effect had Buffy moaning softly and then quickly pumping her finger in and out of Amy's pooper, moving her finger this way and that to loosen the hole. Then, without warning, Buffy removed her finger and slammed the first inch or so of strap-on up Amy Pond's butt.

The redhead understandably cried out loudly as she was robbed of her anal virginity however it was mostly muffled by Buffy's hand, the Slayer working quickly to make sure no one heard them. Buffy then kept her hand over Amy's mouth as she slowly forced inch after inch deep into the redhead's rectum, the blonde becoming captivated by the beautiful sight of her cock disappearing into another girl's ass hole.

Buffy wanted to stop the other Amy. She really did. But... no matter what happened she had to remember what a glorious feeling this was. That she had been torn from heaven but she could find it on earth, or some variation there of, by sliding a strap-on into another woman's butt and brutally sodomising her. Buffy would seek out women like this in her own dimension, perhaps even turn out straight married girls like this Amy Pond and turn them into anal loving sluts. Most of all she would continue butt fucking her little sister. Because Buffy no longer cared how wrong it was, she needed to sodomise Dawn on a daily basis otherwise life just wasn't worth living.

The feeling of her thighs pressing against the redhead's ass cheeks brought Buffy out of her thoughts, the blonde smiling triumphantly as she acknowledged that now every inch of her dildo was firmly embedded deep within Amy's bowels.

"That's it, Amy, take it!" Buffy growled as she began sodomising the slightly older woman, "Take it! Take it up the ass like the little bottom you are! Mmmmm, your bottom is so tight, bottom. Your bottom is nice and tight for my big fat cock!"

On some level Amy was aware that the blonde was whispering in her ear but she couldn't hear a word. Just as she knew the world kept turning, and yet to her it didn't. To Amy her whole world came crashing down around her, the only thing in existence being that massive tool rearranging her insides.

What was crazy was that it didn't hurt nearly as much as Amy was sure it was going too. Not that it wasn't painful at first, in fact the initial penetration might have been one of the worst pains she'd ever felt, but all in all it wasn't that bad and once the buggery began the pain quickly faded to a dull ache. Then, to Amy's disbelief, the dull ache was replaced by pleasure. At first just as pleasurable as being fucked by her beloved Rory, then it quickly far surpassed him into something Amy had never even imagine possible before. Which in a way was exactly what she had feared.

Amy had always liked to think she had a healthy sexual appetite. She was by no means a prude or a slut, but a 21st-century woman who couldn't be happier with her heterosexual life. Then all of a sudden she ended up here and in only a few hours what used to be curiosities had turned into burning desires, and while she took comfort in the fact that it was this bizarre world which was turning her into such a lesbian anal slut and she wasn't so sure this woman was giving her much choice deep down she knew she wasn't exactly fighting this with everything she had. Because she didn't want too. She was so tired of hiding and fighting these feelings. She wanted to give in, and now she was it felt glorious.

Soon Amy was moaning, groaning and even crying in pleasure even as this powerful woman started brutally misusing her bum hole, and perhaps even some how mistook her for the other Amy considering the tone of her voice, "Yessssssss, take it Amy! Take it! Take it in your tight little ass you dirty little whore! Mmmmmm fuck, your ass is so tight! Just the way I like my bottoms. Which is what you are, isn't it Amy?"

"Ye, yes, oh, I'm a bottom." Amy moaned once Buffy took her hand off her mouth, deciding it was best to tell the Slayer what she wanted to hear.

"And you love it, don't you? You, Amy, love it up the ass." Buffy proclaimed, before smacking Amy's butt, "Say it!"

"I love it up the arse!" Amy groaned obediently.

Buffy frowned in confusion for a second, then she remembered Giles. Or more accurately that time some candy had made him get in touch with his youth, which included youthful English swearing.

"Arse, that's cute." Buffy grinned before smacking Amy's butt again, "More! Tell me in that cute little English accent of yours just how badly you want me to fuck your arse!"

"Please, fuck my arse!" Amy quickly moaned, "Fuck me up my tight little arse! Give me a good arse fucking. Mmmmmm, your big cock feels so good in my bum! Mmmmm, bum me! Bugger me! Ohhhhhhh bugger me sooooo gooooooddddd! YES! Roger my rectum! Oooooohhhhhh fuck me! Fuck my arse! Fuck my bottom! Oh fuck, that feels sooooo gooooooddddd, mmmmmmmm FUCK ME! FUCK ME IN THE ARSE! FUCK ME UP THE BUM! BUM FUCK ME! BUM ME! ARSE FUCK ME! OOOOOOHHHHHHH FUUUUUUCCCCCKKKKKK!"

The Scottish woman obediently continued talking dirty in 'her cute little English accent' for a few more minutes, then Buffy placed her hand over the redhead's mouth again. However this time the powerful grip didn't do much to silence Amy's squeals of pleasure, and while there were a couple of devastatingly painful slaps to her behind to try to get her to shut up Amy just couldn't keep herself silent. Not when the other woman was now jack-hammering the dildo in and out of her arse hole at what seemed like lightning speed, the slapping of flesh against flesh creating incredible sensations of pain which were almost completely drowned out by the overwhelming sensations of pleasure the redhead was now receiving.

Somewhere in the back of her mind Amy knew she loved her husband, but for the first time in a very long time she wondered if he wasn't her true love. Maybe her true love was a dominant woman just like this blonde, although maybe a little nicer, ready and willing to fuck her arse whenever Amy wanted. Then again maybe Amy's true love was being buggered, which was a bizarre thought for even her muddled mind, but in that moment she never loved anything more than taking a strap-on in her arse.

Just as she concluded that if Rory wasn't willing to bum fuck her on a regular basis she would have to find herself a mistress Amy came, the word mistress being the trigger as it made her blush and shudder with desire. Then her mind when completely blank as pure ecstasy flooded her body, Amy screaming into Buffy's hand as the blonde relentlessly banged her bum through climax after climax.

As she did this Buffy growled in the redhead's ear, "TAKE IT AMY, TAKE IT! TAKE IT UP YOUR ARSE LIKE THE ANAL WHORE YOU ARE! MMMMMMM, TAKE IT IN YOUR BOTTOM YOU FUCKING BOTTOM! TAKE IT! TAKE IT TAKE IT TAKE IT TAKE IT TAKE IT!"

Through the dull kitchen light Buffy could tell that Amy Pond was an incredibly beautiful woman. Definitely not the type of girl you pretended was someone else while screwing them. However as her current nemesis's name seemed to echo throughout the room Buffy couldn't stop imagining that it was Amy Madison rather than Amy Pond that she was ass fucking. Buffy could see it clear as day in her mind, the Queen of Sunnydale writhing in ecstasy on her strap-on, willingly giving up her most private of holes and swearing undying loyalty to the Slayer... swearing that she would be hers. Swearing that she would be Buffy's bitch.

Surely there could be no more poetic fate for Amy Madison than to become her bitch, the woman responsible for all this mess completely at Buffy's mercy and Buffy taking full advantage of it to make sure the Witch was firmly punished. Then when she was done with her she would toss her into Gehanna to become a slut for anyone to use, a fuck hole for everyone she so wrongly imprisoned. Yes, it was going to be so sweet. Amy's ass hole stretched widely around her cock, taking every inch, squealing in pleasure just like this, Buffy butt fucking the Witch until all the magic in the world couldn't make Amy's gaping butt hole return to normal.

Within this mind-set Buffy came several times herself, the whole time blissfully unaware just how viciously she was slamming the innocent redhead's butt. When she did finally come to her senses Buffy immediately felt incredibly guilty and stopped, her dick fully embedded within her victim's rectum.

Looking down Buffy could see plain as day that Amy's ass cheeks were now almost the same colour as her hair with the poor girl's cheeks only a slightly darker shade of red, the Scottish woman quivering underneath the American. However there was no tears, and when Buffy cautiously pulled out of the other woman's butt she was delighted to see no blood or torn flesh, just an ass hole which was gaping wide open.

It was a sight which turned the Slayer on, Buffy ignoring how perverted that was as she slapped Amy's ass and ordered, "Turn around bitch! It's time for you to clean your arse juice off my cock."

An exhausted Amy whimpered at the command but obeyed it without question. While she was on her knees Amy briefly hesitated. After all she had never consider doing something so degrading, however after just being brutally sodomised what was one more debasement?

So Amy closed her eyes tightly shut, opened her mouth and wrapped her lips around the head of the cock which had just taken her anal cherry. To her surprise it wasn't nearly as vile as she had anticipated, and there was even a perverted thrill knowing just how deep this dildo had been inside her bottom. There was also a wonderful feeling of submission from being on her knees with a strap-on in her mouth, Amy looking up into the eyes of the girl, of the teenager, who had effortlessly dominated her by fucking her up the arse and making her like it.

In what seemed like no time at all Amy was gently sucking on the head of that strap-on, gradually cleaning it of her anal juice. Then she was bobbing her head up and down on the shaft, even deep throating it so she could give it a thorough cleaning, Amy increasingly liking both the act and the flavour until she was giving a blow job worthy of a total anal whore. Unsurprisingly this didn't go unnoticed by the teen who had just forcefully taken her virgin bottom.

"Mmmmm, that's it, suck that cock. Suck it you little cock sucker. Suck it like the anal whore you now are! Mmmmmm, you suck your husband's cock this good? Do you? Well not anymore. Mmmmm yeah, you're going to have to find yourself a nice top to fuck you up the arse and then let you suck their cock clean. Ohhhhh yes, you're going to need to find a nice top to feed you your own ass cream because from now on you're going to crave the taste of your own arse. Or you could always become a slut. Top after top lining up to pound your hot arse and then feed it to you. Mmmmm yeah, doesn't that sound good Amy? Don't you want to be a good little ass to mouth whore, Amy? Yeah, suck my cock, Amy!" Buffy growled, thinking to herself she could probably afford to lay low here for a little longer and take some frustrations out on Amy.

*

"Hey there cheerleader."

Claire smiled at the familiar voice as a pair of arms gently wrapped around her and pulled her into a soft hug. Even without the words Claire would have had a pretty good idea who it was as only two people had ever shown her this kind of affection and since she was watching her roommate talking to her sister there was only one person it could be.

"You really like calling me that, don't you?" Claire grinned without even looking at her dominating girlfriend.

"Uh-huh." Elle murmured, gently kissing Claire's neck before adding, "So, what are we watching?"

This time a more devious smile crossed Claire's face as she replied, "Stick your dick in my ass, and I'll tell you."

Grinning mischievously Elle popped her finger into her mouth for a brief sucking before slipping the finger down into the back of Claire's orange prison pants. From there Elle found Claire's puckered rosebud with practised ease and forcefully pushed her finger inside her girlfriend's slutty little ass hole.

"Mmmmm, what's the matter pom-pom? Your ass hole too tight for you?" Elle growled into Claire's ear while she forcefully pushed her finger up and down, side to side and of course in and out, "You need this slutty little butt of yours stretched out?"

"Ohhhhhh yessssss, mmmmm please Elle, fuck me!" Claire moaned as her horny butt hole was lightly stretched, "Please stretch out my slutty little butt. Mmmmm, butt fuck me hard and deep. Make my tight little ass hole gape!"

"Then bend over for me cheerleader." Elle ordered after pulling her finger out of Claire's butt hole and smacking the other blonde's cute little tush.

Claire was quick to obey, leaning forward and grabbing onto the wall in front of her while pushing herself back against the older girl who would hopefully be soon invading her forever horny little ass. The former cheerleader wasn't waiting long at all, Elle immediately pulling down Claire's pants so she would have something to stare at while attaching the dildo in her belt to the harness in her guard's uniform. This made Claire smile and wiggle her backside invitingly at the horny guard, the teen being rewarded with a little more lubricant via Elle spitting onto her ass hole before forcing her strap on inside.

The second she felt her back hole being violated Claire let out a loud moan of pleasure, the proud anal slut only continuing to moan as Elle filled her rectum with strap on dick. Not because there wasn't at least a little pain because there was, but in a sadistic way it only added to the pleasure of having her forbidden yet constantly used orifice being used as the fuck hole it was always meant to be yet again.

Yes, Claire thought to herself happily. Her butt hole was always meant to be a fuck hole. It was a blissful truth she quickly learned her first day in Gehanna, but until recently she'd thought her ass hole was meant to be used by anyone who wanted it. Which in a way had felt so right, and there was still a little voice inside Claire's head telling her she should still be bending over for anyone who asked. However after having every top's and guard's cock up her ass multiple times, often two of them taking her ass at ones, and being passed around in group sessions, and being sexually used in ways she would have never even considered before her imprisonment, Claire actually found herself in a committed relationship and to her surprise she was happier then she'd ever been.

Of course technically she didn't have to be totally monogamous, but ever since Claire had become Elle's bitch tops seem to be avoiding her like one of the unattractive sluts. Claire had a theory of why that was and before it would have really bothered her, however Elle was working overtime to make sure her butt hole remained constantly gaping, the guard often appearing the second Claire's ass hole fully closed so she could open it wide again. Besides, any time she wasn't with Elle she was with Bianca. And the weird part was, whenever she was with one or both of them... even if they weren't having sex, Claire was happy.

Not quite as happy as she was now though, "Oh Gawwwd yesssssss, oh Elle, fuck me Elle! Fuck my ass! Fuck me in my slutty little ass! Pound my slutty little pooper hard and deep! Destroy my shit pipe! Slam my butt! Show me who's boss! Show me who's in charge! Show me who's the butt buster and who's the bitch! Mmmmmm yeah, fuck your bitch Elle! Fuck your bitch right up her slutty little butt!"

Elle smiled widely at Claire's words but said nothing for now. She was still way too focused on Claire's butt hole, Elle's eyes locking onto her dildo disappearing into Claire's butt hole right from the beginning and never leaving that beautiful sight. Even now she was watching her fake cock pumping in and out of that perfect little ass hole, Elle's eyes only finally moving from that spot so she could admire the 'Elle's Bitch' tattoo on Claire's right butt cheek.

Over the course of her life Elle had seen all sorts of beautiful things, but nothing compared to seeing the words 'Elle's Bitch' tattooed on Claire's and Bianca's butts. Those asses had been beautiful enough before they had been marked, but they were breath taking now they clearly stated that Bianca Stratford and Claire Bennet belonged to Elle Bishop. They were her property. Elle owned them and their perfect butts, and everyone in Gehanna knew it. Everyone in Gehanna could see it. Elle Bishop had her very own personal sex slaves, something which was made official by those two little words. Oh Elle didn't think she'd ever get tired of basking in that glorious fact, or staring at her strap on stretching out one of her bitches' butt holes, and her thighs smacking against those rounded cheeks, the sound they made, oh how Elle loved it all.

Suddenly Elle got the feeling she was supposed to be asking Claire something. Or was she supposed to be doing something? Elle wasn't sure, whenever she was ass fucking one of her girlfriends she tended to lose track of what she was supposed to be doing. Luckily all she had to do was look up and focus in front of her, which was harder than it sounded when Claire's cute little bubble butt was in front of her, but somehow Elle managed to find the mental strength to do just that, at which point she saw two familiar faces talking to each other.

Then Elle smiled, "So, how long have those two wanted each other?"

"Since, mmmmmm, since always I think." Claire moaned.

"Well then, shall we play matchmakers?" Elle asked.

"Huh... yeah, sure. Just please fuck my ass!" Claire begged, "Please fuck my slut ass! Mmmmmm, I mean my bitch ass. Please Elle fuck my bitch ass. Fuck my slutty little bitch ass. Ass fuck me! Butt fuck your bitch, mmmmmmm ohhhhhhh Gawwwwwd, fuck your bitch up the butt, ooooooh ahhhhhh, fuck your bitch in the ass, oooooohhhhhhhhh shit, fuck me! Oh Elle! Fuck me! Mmmmmmm, pound fuck my slutty bitch pooper! Slam my hole wide open! Ohhhhhhh fuck me, fuck my ass, oh Elle! Fuck your bitch's ass Elle! Fuck your girlfriend's ass! Just fucking fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck meeeeee!"

Whether it was Claire's words or the thought of playing matchmaker Elle was practically giddy with delight, that happiness driving her to slam Claire's ass with ever-increasing hardness. Not that she really needed an excuse to do so being Claire's owner and all, but still. And it wasn't like Claire objected or anything, the former cheerleader proving that even though she was now officially a bitch she was still very much an anal slut, slamming herself back against Elle's thrusts and screaming in pleasure as her cum literally squirted from her cunt. Elle followed shortly afterwards, the guard brutally butt fucking her bitch to multiple climaxes before she had to stop, the fact that she was on duty sadly preventing her from really giving every ounce of energy she had into ass fucking Claire.

Elle made it up to her girlfriend by allowing Claire plenty of time to clean every drop of her ass juice from her dildo, after spending a few minutes staring at Claire's gaping ass hole of course.

*

Marissa spent most of the day replaying her conversation with Summer over and over again in her head. At first she tried not too, tried to forget about it and the horrible situation she found herself in but she just couldn't. Not anymore.

She'd spend all her time in Gehanna so far trying not to attract attention, something very unusual for her, hiding and most of all trying to find a way to escape but there was nothing in the library which was of any help and she was far too afraid to try socialising with anyone around her. Apparently no one had escaped from Gehanna before and as she had slowly but cautiously made her way through the prison Marissa could see why. The place was a fortress. Shortly after Summer had submitted to her little sister Marissa had finally completed a tour of the godforsaken prison and then cried herself to sleep as she concluded escape was impossible.

With escape no longer an option Marissa had resorted to the desperate measure of stealing a knife from the mess hall, deciding that when Kaitlin came for her she would force her to leave her alone. She didn't want to hurt her sibling, whatever Kaitlin had done she was still her little sis, but it seemed Marissa was out of options.

Now she had another option. An option that at first Marissa had found horrifying, but... it was a better option, because as much as Marissa wished she could deny it the fact was that she was pretty much screwed, and a choice between being roughly or gently taken was a no-brainer.

So after a lengthy debate with herself Marissa found herself in the doorway to Kaitlin's cell, watching silently as her Mom, sister and best friend joyfully fucked, seemingly oblivious of her presence.

There was a good reason for that. They were.

Summer had been oblivious to pretty much anything for quite a while now. She almost always was when she was getting her pussy licked. Unless of course she was expected to lick pussy too, or rim an ass hole, or suck a strap-on or something like that, in which case Summer did everything she could to stay focused on using her mouth and tongue. It was always difficult but Kaitlin had trained her well.

However right now there was no strap-on or pussy or butt hole in front of her, nothing she had to do except sit on Julie Cooper's face. Well, truthfully Summer had permission to bounce up and down or grind herself against Julie's face, the dark haired girl taking full advantage so she could make sure the older woman's tongue got nice and deep into her cunt and touched her sensitive spots. Not that the eldest Cooper wasn't doing a good job. Far from it. But Summer had got used to having hot, wild sex, and just staying still seemed somehow wrong. Also it was difficult for her to stay still when she was on the verge of cumming for what felt like the 10th time.

It was also difficult for Summer to stay silent, "Ohhhhhhhh fuck! Oh Mrs Cooper, oh Julie, oooooooohhhhhhhhh fuckkkkkkk! Lick my lezzie cunt! Fuck my dyke pussy with your tongue you fucking bitch! Mmmmmmm yeahhhhhhh, lick that cunt like the cunt starving whore you are! Mmmmmmm ohhhhhhhhh, oh Mrs Cooper, oh Julie, oooooooohhhhhhhhh yesssssssss, you're so good! So very, very goooooooodddddddd mmmmmmmmmm! You're, oh Gawwwwwwwwd, you're almost as good as your daughter!"

That wasn't a lie. Summer was lucky enough to have a top who loved eating pussy which was apparently almost unheard of. Each day Kaitlin spent hours in between her legs, and in between the legs of the woman who had given Kaitlin life, the little top happily lapping away at the tasty treat in front of her until girl cum was pouring down her throat. Then she would lick even harder and faster. Now, Julie had licked her daughter and Summer's pussies quite a lot, but nowhere near as much as Kaitlin and Summer ate pussy. As a result it was natural Julie was somewhat lacking, but she still managed to make Summer cum which was the main thing.

While Summer was more than satisfied with Julie's tongue work the older woman wasn't. Or perhaps more importantly she feared her youngest daughter wasn't.

Kaitlin was quite a little perfectionist when it came to sex, and even the slightest hint that Julie wasn't eagerly giving her all to whatever kinky sex act her youngest daughter put her through could result in a vicious spanking. Of course Kaitlin found any little excuse to spank her, but the more mistakes she made the more brutal the spanking was. Likewise if Julie failed to show the correct amount of enthusiasm for whatever she was doing, or if she slowed down at any point for any reason other than literally passing out the punishment would be worse, and even then Kaitlin wouldn't always accept passing out as an excuse. And even though it was a great source of shame on some level Julie just didn't want to disappoint her top.

With that thought in mind Julie desperately tried to concentrate on eating Summer's delicious pussy. As it wasn't the first time she'd eaten it Julie was able to slide her tongue over Summer's pussy lips just the way the brunette liked it. She also knew just went to lick or suck the younger girl's clit, or bury her tongue inside her cunt, and just how to move it around inside her when she did.

Using those techniques Julie was able to make Summer cum in her mouth countless times, cream which varied in taste from good to heavenly constantly pouring into the older woman's mouth, down her throat and all over her face. Julie barely paused to swallow Summer's cum, but even that slight pause resulted in a punishment from her cruel top. Not that the punishment in question compared to what she would no doubt be receiving later.

The current punishment Kaitlin was giving her Mommy was removing her tongue from her cunt. Or as Kaitlin like to think of it, home. That's what her Mom's pussy was. That's what Her Mom was in general. After all Kaitlin's place of origin was deep inside her beloved Mommy, so in an extremely twisted way it was like coming home every time she entered the woman who gave her life.

Of course that was a privilege for them both, not a right. So as much as she hated it when her Mommy was bad and disobeyed her, like now when the older woman wasn't fully concentrating on fucking Summer, Kaitlin had to stop giving her mother the privilege of feeling her tongue inside her pussy. Of course it was more a sign that she had displeased her as the real punishment would come later, but still, keeping up the rules was important in a top/bitch relationship. Her Mom had dismally failed to teach her such things, but Kaitlin was now teaching them to her Mom now their roles were reversed to what they should have always been.

Likewise when her Mommy was being good Kaitlin was sure to reward her, the young top's tongue plunging back into her bitch's cunt the second Summer's cunt got the attention it deserved.

Over and over again this process repeated itself, Kaitlin making her Mom cum in her mouth almost at the exact same time her Mom made Summer cum in hers, both Cooper girls' faces becoming completely drenched in cum and pussy juice, and swallowing several meals worth of the yummy liquids, until finally Kaitlin was interrupted by a sound behind her.

Initially fearing attack Kaitlin spun around to see who was watching them. When she saw who it was Kaitlin smiled widely, "Marissa, hey..."

"He, hey." Marissa mumbled, blushing as she saw her Mom's cum and pussy juice covering her little sister's face.

The older of the two sisters blushed even more as Kaitlin move towards her and scooped some of the cream off of her face and slid it into her mouth, the younger sister moaning loudly as she tasted her mother's juices, "Mmmm, mmmm, mmmm, you know something Marissa, there's nothing sweeter than Mom's cum. Here, you want to try a bit?"

As she spoke Kaitlin scooped some more of the juice off of her and offered it to Marissa who looked at it with disgust for a few moments and then softly murmured, "Does... does Summer's offer still stand?"

Kaitlin frowned, "Well, technically it's my offer. I am in charge around here after all. But if you're willing to accept that, sure. I'll let you be my bottom bitch. If that's what you really want."

"It, it is." Marissa promised, and then when her sister looked at her expectantly she added, "I... I want to be your bottom bitch."

"Prove it." Kaitlin said simply, pressing her juice covered finger against Marissa's lips.

Marissa grimaced for the briefest of seconds, then she quickly opened her mouth and then wrapped her lips around her little sister's finger and tasted her Mom's pussy.

It was... surprisingly not that bad. Kind of like Alex's pussy, only... Marissa try to ignore the thought and forget exactly what this flavour was as she gently sucked it off her baby sister's finger, the experience almost not seeming weird once Marissa had closed her eyes and committed to this lewd act. It wasn't so easy with the next act.

When Kaitlin pulled her now thoroughly cleaned finger out of her mouth Marissa opened her eyes just in time to see Kaitlin's face slowly moving towards hers. The next thing she knew her kid sister's lips were crashing against her own, Marissa's hands automatically coming up to try and push Kaitlin away. Then the older sibling reminded herself that this was her unavoidable fate, and in an attempt to make it easier on herself Marissa wrapped her hands around the back of Kaitlin's neck and began kissing back, her baby sister's lips already eagerly caressing hers.

Kaitlin had already locked her arms around Marissa's waist, and when her older sister started kissing back Kaitlin was only too happy to pull Marissa's body firmly against her own and shove her tongue into her big sister's mouth. This seemed to startle Marissa initially, but the older girl submitted to the invading tongue, using her own to massage it as the two sisters became lost in kissing each other.

Marissa was surprised just how much she got into it. How passionately she kissed her sister. The whole thing becoming ravenous until they had to pull apart for air, and even then Kaitlin couldn't seem to stay away for more than a couple of seconds, Marissa welcoming her younger sibling's lips back for another kiss, and then another, and then another, and then another.

Eventually the cycle was broken when Kaitlin lowered her lips to Marissa's neck and began kissing, sucking and softly nibbling on it. In response Marissa not only moaned but tilted her head to the side to give Kaitlin better access. These actions somewhat made Marissa blush, but nowhere near as much as when Kaitlin's hands slid upwards to squeeze her tits, her fingertips pinching her nipples painfully yet pleasurably.

"I can't believe it... you're finally mine!" Kaitlin growled lustfully as she continued to ravage her big sister's body, "God, I'm going to do such nasty things to you..."

"Can't, ohhhhh, can't we take it slow?" Marissa moaned as her little sister kept playing with her nipples and kissing her neck.

"Well... it's kind of tempting to just bend you over and ass fuck you right now." Kaitlin said, grabbing her big sister's ass and squeezing it to emphasise her point, "Take this tight little ass of yours and make it all mine! Slam your back door until it's gaping wide open and drag you out into the courtyard so everyone can see I've completed my collection. But... there's no rush."

"Right." Marissa gulped, "So, so how about I start off by eating Summer's pussy?"

Kaitlin looked thoughtful for a moment, then the room filled with the deafening scream of, "I'M CUMMING! I'M CUUUUUUMMMMMMMMMMMMMIIIIIINNNNNNGGGGG!"

Both Cooper sisters turned to see Summer squirting what seemed like a gallon of cum down into their mother's mouth, the majority of the girly liquid covering the older woman's face, flowing into her hair and even down to her juicy tits. The sight made the two siblings' mouths water. Kaitlin a lot more than Marissa, although it was the younger Cooper girl who looked away first, meaning she caught her sister staring. This gave Kaitlin an idea.

"Or..." Kaitlin murmured, before turning back to her other two bitches, "Summer, get your cute little butt off my Mom's face and get over here."

Summer was obviously reluctant to do so but she was far too broken to even think about disobeying her top, a fact which made Kaitlin grin as she let go of Marissa. As Summer approached Marissa moved to meet her, clearly thinking Kaitlin was going to let her start off with the only girl in the room she wasn't related too. Then at the last moment Kaitlin burst her bubble.

"Marissa, go make out with Mom." Kaitlin ordered firmly just as the two friends were about to embrace, waiting until Marissa had turned to look at her before adding, "I wanna see you tasting your best friend's cum in our mother's mouth. NOW!"

Marissa yelped as Kaitlin smacked her ass on the final word, the youngest Cooper then grabbing hold of Summer and kissing her roughly.

Despite all the far more perverted sights she'd seen since being imprisoned Marissa couldn't help find the sight of her little sister and her best friend making out kind of lewd. It was also kind of arousing, a thought Marissa tried not to think about as she watched the captivating sight for a few moments before turning her attention to her Mom.

The two of them exchanged a look of mixed emotions, both of them kind of hating the other and not wanting to do this, and yet there was a part of them that wanted to do it. Those mixed emotions between them didn't change as Marissa crawled onto the bed and up her Mom's body until they were face to face, mother and daughter continuing to stare at each other for a few moments. Then they kissed. Hesitantly at first, and yet just from a gentle peck they could tell there was incredible heat between them. That heat turned into an inferno as Marissa slid her tongue into her Mom's mouth and tasted pussy for the second time that day, the thought of who's pussy it was sending a tingle through her body. She told herself that was why the kiss became so passionate. Tasting her best friend's pussy was also the reason she loved it so much. Because she couldn't love kissing her mother for any other reason. She just couldn't.

Meanwhile Kaitlin was now sitting in a chair she had made Summer get for her, Summer kneeling in between her spread thighs and happily lapping away at her already cream filled cunt.

The kiss between them hadn't lasted that long, Kaitlin clearly eager to watch her Mom and sister make out. The top had even timed it perfectly so that her kiss with Summer had ended shortly before her sister and mother had locked lips, Kaitlin now lost in watching the pretty sight and Summer couldn't blame her. From what she'd seen the first kiss between Marissa and Julie Cooper was quite the sight. However Summer prided herself on being a good bitch, which meant there was nothing more important to her than what her top wanted. And if that meant eating Kaitlin's delicious pussy then so be it.

As difficult as it was for Summer to imagine now there was a time where the idea of eating pussy freaked her out. Mostly because she thought about it all the time and she really hadn't wanted too, but now Summer literally couldn't get enough of Kaitlin's yummy little cunt. She found herself wishing Kaitlin would allow her the privilege of munching on her muffin more often, and that she could sample the tasty treat in between Julie's legs more too. But Summer understood, she and Julie needed plenty of spankings to help keep them in line. And it's not like Summer minded the constant butt fucking. Exactly the opposite.

Of course at times like this pleasing her top wasn't a simple as tongue fucking the other girl as hard as she could. Summer hated it when that wasn't the case, but at times like this she was sure to restrain herself. That meant licking Kaitlin's pussy lips gently but firmly, and occasionally dipping her tongue into her top's sweet love hole or taking the dominant girl's clit into her mouth for a brief sucking.

Summer had found herself using these techniques before whenever Kaitlin's attention was elsewhere, and like before these techniques earned her a pat on the head, the hand remaining in place to gently stroke her hair as Kaitlin moaned, "Mmmmmm, yeeeeeeeessssssss right there! Lick me you little dyke! Lick me while you're bestist buddy kisses her Mom. Mmmmmm yeahhhh, Mom's a great kisser, isn't she Marissa? Yeahhhhhhh, you know it's true because, mmmmmm, like me you've found out first hand that our Mom is a great kisser."

Doing her best to ignore her little sister Marissa continued kissing her Mom deeply and passionately, only breaking away for air and even then she would cover her mother's neck in kisses.

This extra bit of dedication did not go unnoticed by Kaitlin, "Yeahhhhh Marissa, kiss Mom's neck. She really loves that. Mmmmm, you know what else our Mom loves? Having her big juicy tits sucked. I mean I know, what girl doesn't? But she really loves it when I do it. Mmmmm yeahhhhh, her own daughter sucking on her big juicy tits, ohhhhhhh, she loves that and so do I. Oh, I know, why don't you see if you like it? Mmmmm oooooooh yesssssss, why don't you see if you love sucking on Mom's big juicy tits as much as I do."

Despite how Kaitlin made it sound Marissa knew this was an order, not a suggestion. But in all fairness it wasn't really like she hadn't been expecting it, and it almost seemed no big deal compared to what Marissa would have to do later. Not that Marissa could really convince herself it was no big deal as she lowered her head down and took her mother's nipple into her mouth and began sucking on it, especially when Marissa found that... she enjoyed it. She enjoyed sucking on her Mom's tits.

Maybe it was just because they were so much bigger than Alex's or her own. Not ridiculously big, but... big. A handful. Literally, Marissa's hands sliding up to cup a tit in each hand, one pushing a nipple further into her mouth while she used her fingers to play with the free one.

Part of Marissa had always wished she'd had bigger boobs like her Mom, but given Kaitlin wasn't that well-endowed either she'd always figured the bitch had got herself a boob job, no doubt paid for by her Dad's money, and Marissa didn't want to put herself through that. Another part of Marissa had always been curious what it would be like to suck on a pair of big boobs, or at least biggish, but she'd never imagined the first pair of big boobs she'd suck on would be the same big boobs she'd sucked on as an infant. Well, maybe a few times since being imprisoned in Gehanna, but even then Marissa had never imagined actually doing it. Not really. And Marissa had definitely never imagined loving it so much.

Julie had always considered herself fortunate when it came to her tits for hers were round and full. Just large enough to be considered big, yet not approaching the ridiculous level of some of her fellow socialites. This was not some cheap store bought boobs, but a near-perfect set of attention seekers which in the past had gotten her all the attention she could ever want from the opposite sex, and more. Of course now things were very different. Now her boobs were her youngest daughter's playground, and apparently her oldest's as well.

Part of Julie remained disgusted by Kaitlin suckling on her nipples with more eagerness than she'd shown as a infant. But her baby girl was so good at it, far better than any of Julie's male lovers. And it seemed the same was true for Marissa, and that no matter how much Julie knew it was wrong she found herself moaning joyfully and cupping her eldest daughter’s head so she could push it off only to her breast.

This in turn made Marissa suck and lick her tits with even more enthusiasm, which made Julie moan louder, even beginning to cheer her daughter on, "That's it sweetie, suck Mommy's tits! Suck them nice and hard, mmmmmmm yeeeeeessssssss! Oh good girl, mmmmmmm, make Mommy feel good, mmmmmmm, just like your sister."

While throughout this process Julie's attention was mostly on Marissa she did occasionally look up at her other daughter, a little shiver running through her every time she saw the look of glee on Kaitlin's face. Sadly, as much as Julie would have liked otherwise, it wasn't entirely an unpleasant shiver. In fact thanks to Marissa's mouth and tongue it didn't feel unpleasant at all.

Of course Kaitlin had no problems with the twisted pleasure she was feeling. No, her problem was self restraint. Something really she'd struggled with forever, and while she had forced herself to be patient so she could savour making her big sister and her big sister's best friend her bitches now Kaitlin was so ecstatic with victory that there were about a thousand different things she wanted to do at once. And while it would have been smart to place herself, just lie back and watch her Mom and her sister fuck each other, Kaitlin wanted to join them, and perhaps more importantly she wanted to cum first.

So the greedy teen grinded her pussy against Summer's face and ordered, "Make me cum bitch! Yessssss, mmmmmmmm, shove that tongue into my fucking pussy, oooooooooh Gawwwwwwwd yessssssss, fuck me and make me cum! Ohhhhhhhh fuckkkkkkk, ahhhhhhh shit, make me cum all over your pretty face! I wanna drench your pretty face in my cum, mmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhh, fuck yeah, oh Summer, make me cum, tongue fuck me and make me cum, oooooooohhhhhhh shit!"

The second she was ordered to Summer slammed her tongue deep into Kaitlin's twat, making the younger girl's eyes roll in the back of her head. Kaitlin did her best to keep talking dirty for as long as she could after that, she always did as she saw it as a way of keeping her dominance, but as always it eventually became too much. Eventually was not long as not only was Summer her most loyal and obedient bitch but she had become an expert rug muncher. Kaitlin's fellow tops had even complimented her at doing such a good job of training Summer in the art of pussy eating, but the truth was Summer was just a naturally submissive muff diver who had taken to licking pussy like a duck to water.

That was never more obvious than right now as Summer's tongue was hammering Kaitlin's cunt, curling upwards with every thrust in a way which not only made the young top scream with pleasure but made her quickly cum all over Summer's pretty face. Of course even during the very peak of her euphoria Kaitlin was very aware of Summer greedily swallowing as much of her cum as she possibly could while still obediently allowing plenty of the liquid to cover her face, this fact making Kaitlin grin happily and almost cum again. However before she could Kaitlin reluctantly pushed Summer away and staggered towards the bed.

Quickly reaching her target Kaitlin clambered up and onto the bed, snuggling up next to her Mom who she briefly kissed before turning her attention to her sister, "Lower sis. Go lower. Kiss your way down our Mom's body until you reach her juicy little cunt. Come on Marissa, do it! Lick our Mom's cunt! Embrace your destiny as a cunt licker. A mother fucker. A family fucking dyke!"

Kaitlin's words became increasingly happy and excited as she watched her sister do as she was told, Marissa slowly kissing her way down until she reached her destination. Then she obviously hesitated, which only made the next moment sweeter for the youngest Cooper girl.

That moment was Marissa hesitantly leaning forwards and sliding her tongue out and over their Mom's pussy lips.

"YESSSSSS! That's it, lick that pussy! Lick our Mommy's pussy!" Kaitlin cried out joyfully, "Lick it! Lick it like the little dyke you now are. Mmmmmm, you may have gone both ways back in The OC, but here sis, you're strictly a pussy licker. A pussy licker who's soon going to be addicted to the taste of my cunt, and our Mom's cunt! Mmmmm yeahhhhhh, trust me Marissa, by the time I'm done training your skinny dyke ass you won't be able to get enough pussy, especially mine and Mom's! And Summer's of course."

Throughout this whole experience Marissa had desperately been trying to ignore her sister but this was the first time she truly didn't hear her. Why? Because the whole world had fallen away for her and the only thing she was aware of was the heavenly taste on her tongue.

It was so wonderful Marissa honestly forgot what it was for a few seconds. Or maybe just didn't want to believe it. But even when she acknowledged that it was her Mom's pussy juice, that she was now eagerly lapping away at her Mom's cunt, Marissa didn't stop. Not because she didn't care or because part of her was disgusted and ashamed, but because it was worth it. Whatever revulsion and shame she was feeling now or would later feel it was worth it so this ambrosia could slide down her throat.

With that in mind Marissa devoted herself completely to worshipping her mother's cunt, using every trick her ex-girlfriend Alex had taught her about eating pussy so she could make her Mom produce more of this delicious cream.

Marissa slid her tongue clockwise and anticlockwise around her Mom's pussy lips. Teased her Mom's entrance and clit. Over and over again, pausing only to swallow the heavenly liquid pouring from her origins. Then she started wrapping her mouth around her mother's pussy lips and gently sucking, briefly at first but soon beginning to allow her lips to linger. Soon after that Marissa was shoving her tongue as deep as it would go into her Mom's love hole, tongue fucking her mother hard and deep until finally she made the older woman cum. Then she truly became a mindless muff muncher, her newest favourite flavour pushing her to violently attack her origins with her mouth and tongue in a desperate attempt to get more of what she felt she desperately needed.

While Marissa became mindless Julie could only wish she was. Considering the ecstasy her eldest daughter's talented tongue was making her feel it would have been so easy for Julie to slip into the mindless state she craved, however Kaitlin was determined to keep her mother in the moment. The little brat roughly slapped Julie's tits and face, pinched her nipples, and even spat into her face to achieve this. Most of all she kept talking trash.

"Mmmmm, that's it sis, eat Mom's pussy! Fucking eat it! Bury your face as deep as you can into our Mommy's cunt so you can get your fucking tongue inside the womb we used to live! As for you Mommy, grind your fucking cunt in her face! Feed your daughter your pussy cream you nasty dyke! Reached down, grab hold of her hair and shove her face as deep into your cunt as you can while you grind the hole you squirted her out of onto her fucking face you fucking whore! Mmmmm, yessssss that's it, that's soooooo fucking hot, fuck Marissa's face just like that Mom!" Kaitlin ordered gleefully, turning her attention from her sister, to her mother, and then finally to the only one in the room she wasn't related too, "Summer, get your cute little butt over here right now. I want you laying on the other side of my Mom so you can help me suck these big titties of hers."

Summer looked incredibly grateful for the clarification of her orders, quickly obeying them so that Julie barely had a chance to blink before Summer's mouth was greedily sucking her left nipple. At the same time Kaitlin latched on to the other nipple leaving the older woman to cry out joyfully as she suddenly became the sole focus of three horny teen girls, and despite the fact that she knew it was wrong on so many levels Julie loved it, those three eager mouths quickly bringing her to climax after climax.

Julie didn't even mind when Kaitlin crawled up her body to whisper in her ear, "Yes, that's it Mom, cum in Marissa's mouth! Cum in your daughter's mouth! Mmmmm, make sure both your daughters have a belly full of your cum. Because trust me, from now on I'm going to make all of us swallow each other's cum at least once a day."

That perverted comment sent Julie into the stratosphere, the mother of two finally reaching that mindless state she had so wanted to reach before. Which meant of course that Julie could no longer hear Kaitlin's degrading words. Hell, Julie was barely aware of the existence of her devil child or anything really as her whole world dissolved into pure pleasure.

Choosing to show a little initiative Summer moved her mouth to Julie's other nipple and gave it the same kind of eager sucking treatment. She then moved back and forth between those nipples, covering the full soft flesh surrounding them in gentle kisses and even using her hands to massage the older woman's tits as she watched Kaitlin switch back and forth between whispering dirty things into her Mom's ear and kissing the woman who gave her life.

This continued for quite a while, Summer doing her best to concentrate on her own task but failing to stop her eyes from wondering down to where her best friend was ravenously eating her Mom's pussy and up to where her best friend's little sister was deliberately humiliating and kissing her mother. Then all of a sudden Kaitlin looked at her and asked, "Remind me Summer, how long have you wanted to eat my sister's pussy?"

"Since puberty." Summer admitted, her heart racing as she added, "And I even thought about kissing and marrying her before that."

"So, now my sister's pussy is my property, mine to give to whoever I please, do you have something you'd like to ask me?"

"Yes, can... can I please have permission to beg you to let me eat your sister's pussy?" Summer asked, not allowing her excitement to let her forget her place.

Smiling at this Kaitlin said, "Yes, you may."

Summer smiled with gratitude, took a deep breath and then began begging, "Oh please, please Kaitlin let me eat Marissa's pussy. Please allow me the privilege of eating your big sister's pussy. I, I've dreamt about it for so long, please make my dreams come true. I know I'm a stupid little bitch who doesn't deserve such a honour, but please, I'm begging you my beautiful and dominant top, please let me eat your big sister's pussy. Allow me the precious gift of making my biggest fantasy come true by tongue fucking my best friend until she cums in my mouth."

"Summer, look at me." Kaitlin said firmly, waiting until she had her bitch's full attention before proceeding, "For the next few minutes my big sister's cunt is yours. All yours to do what ever you want to it. Your best friend's pussy is all yours. Marissa's pussy is yours. Do you understand?"

"Yes." Summer grinned brightly.

"Then eat that fucking cunt bitch!" Kaitlin commanded, smiling as Summer immediately scrambled down and around so she was kneeling behind Marissa, the raven haired girl staring lovingly at the cunt she had fantasised about for so long before burying her face in it which prompted Kaitlin to call out, "Yessssss, good girl Summer, eat that pussy! Eat it like the dyke slut you are! Mmmmmm fuck, you look so hot with your pretty face buried in your best friend's cunt, you munching Marissa's muff like you've always wanted too, mmmmmmm yeahhhhhh, eat it you fucking lesbo slut. Fucking eat your best friend's pussy!"

Summer obeyed these commands with more eagerness than ever before. After all, ever since she had become Kaitlin's bitch Summer had been able to embrace the side of herself she always knew was there but had tried to pretend it wasn't, that being her submissive side. Bossing Seth Cohen and her other boyfriends had been easy and had given her a great deal of power, but the whole time she'd never really been happy. Now she was taking orders she was much happier, and she even truly wanted to be the best submissive bitch she could be, but sometimes Summer hesitated. It didn't matter whether it was out of reluctance or stupidity on her part, it was being disobedient and Summer hated herself for it. But she'd never been less hesitant in her entire life because now finally Summer was getting to do something she'd wanted to do since puberty, and it was more than living up to the hype.

Julie Cooper's pussy juices were yummy, and her youngest daughter's pussy juices were even yummier, but her eldest daughter's pussy juices were pure heaven in liquid form. With every drop she devoured Summer wanted more until she became like a junkie who's fix was never enough to satisfy her. Not that Summer didn't try a gentle tongue lapping first. She did. But Marissa's cunt cream was just so tasty, and so much of it escaped her tongue it just seemed natural to tightly wrap her mouth around her best friend's pussy lips and start greedily sucking down every drop of creamy goodness. After that Summer soon slammed her tongue into Marissa's cunt and started fucking her friend as hard as she could, the happily submissive girl becoming completely lost in her task.

It was there, with her face buried as deep as it could go into her best friend's cunt, Summer Roberts found heaven on earth. Previously she had thought it was when Kaitlin Cooper pounded her pooper, but no, heaven was eating Marissa Cooper's cunt.

Similarly the moment she redefined her understanding of heaven Summer was forced to redefine it again, along with what was the greatest flavour on earth, as Marissa let out a primal scream into her mother's pussy and then came in Summer's mouth. Not that Summer realise that was what was happening at first, because the second that Marissa's cum hit her taste buds she thought she had literally died and gone to heaven. Then some of that liquid escaped her mouth and began covering her face and Summer went berserk, swallowing as much as she could as she desperately sucked at Marissa's pussy for all she was worth. Then the cum ran out and Summer came to her senses enough to realise what she would have to do to get more, Summer only too happy to do so as she began roughly tongue fucking her best friend to orgasm after orgasm.

Kaitlin continued cheering Summer on for quite a while but it became clear she was wasting her breath. Summer Roberts was gone, replaced by a cunt starving dyke who was so obsessed with eating her best friend's pussy she was oblivious to everything going on around her. Kaitlin could have probably even shoved something in Summer's pussy or ass hole and the cunt crazy little dyke wouldn't have noticed. Then again Marissa seemed just as lost in guzzling down their Mom's cum and pussy juice and she seen plenty aware that Summer was fucking her, so Kaitlin probably could get Summer's attention that way but she didn't want too. No, Kaitlin was horny and wanted to cum herself, and as all three of the other women seemed too delirious to understand a word out of her mouth she would instead use the only available mouth to get herself off.

That meant lifting her body up and mounting her mother. Luckily her Mom's mouth was already wide open from all the screaming so all Kaitlin had to do was press her pussy down on top of her mother's face, and grind down on top of the older woman a bit, and her Mom started lapping away at her cunt like a good little bitch.

Of course just because her Mom, and everyone else, was too delirious to understand what she was saying didn't stop Kaitlin from crying out, "Yes, that's it, eat me Mom! Eat my pussy! Mmmmm, let me rub my cunt all over your pretty face while you tongue fuck me, ohhhhhh yeahhhh, fuck me while Marissa tongue fucks you and Summer tongue fucks her! Oooooooooh yesssssss, mmmmmmm, look at us, mmmmmm, one big happy lesbian family! You sandwiched in between your daughters, oooohhhhhhh aaaahhhhh, you eating your youngest daughter's naughty lesbian pussy while your oldest daughter licks, sucks and fucks your nasty dyke cunt! Mmmmmm and don't think I've forgotten about you Marissa! Mmmmmm, don't think I've forgotten about what a great job you're doing eating our Mom's cunt! Ooooooohhhhh yeahhhhhhhh, our Mom taste so good, doesn't she Marissa? Yeahhhhhh, we're both total lesbo sluts who love the taste of our Mom's dyke pussy! Mmmmmm, just like I'm sure we're going to love the taste of each other's pussies!"

Kaitlin pause to pretty much literally salivate at the thought of tasting her big sister's pussy. When she tried talking again all that came out were incoherent moans, groans and cries of pleasure. She tried harder and a few words came out but not enough to make a coherent sentence, and considering the sensations threatening to overwhelm her body Kaitlin decided to just concentrate on those feelings her mother's mouth and tongue were giving her. That and the beautiful sights Kaitlin had to enjoy, like her pussy grinding down on her Mom's face, Marissa's face buried in between their mother's thighs and of course Summer eagerly eating her best friend's cunt.

It wasn't long before all these sights and sensations caught up with Kaitlin and she began cumming hard in her Mom's mouth and all over the older woman's face. Kaitlin then allowed herself to have half a dozen more orgasms, her Mom continuing to worship her pussy like the well-trained bitch she had become. Of course this in turn allowed her mother to cum in her big sister's mouth while her older sibling came in Summer's mouth, the three Cooper women almost cumming at the same time over and over again until Kaitlin decided it was time to move on to something else.

When she did this it was mostly because Kaitlin wanted to make sure she got the chance to eat her big sister's pussy, but there was something she wanted to do first. So, after dismounting from her Mom's face, passionately cleaning that face and kissing the woman who gave her life, Kaitlin commanded, "Stop. I said stop bitches! STOP!"

Summer stopped right away, because although she'd never been happier than when she was in between Marissa's legs she would never dream of disobeying her top. Meanwhile Marissa was so lost in eating her Mom's pussy she didn't even hear Kaitlin when she called. Hell, she only barely noticed that Summer had stopped eating her pussy. So Kaitlin had to take matters into her own hands.

That included moving down, grabbing hold of Marissa's hair and violently pulling her sister's head up. While pulling Kaitlin was opening her mouth ready to yell at Marissa but she fell silent at seeing her big sister's face covered in her Mom's cum and cunt cream.

It was perhaps the most beautiful sight Kaitlin had ever seen, the little top staring lustfully at Marissa's cum covered face for a few long seconds before crashing her lips against her older sister's. Marissa was again hesitant at first but was soon eagerly kissing Kaitlin back, both sisters knowing the youngest was tasting their mother's cum and pussy juice on the oldest's lips and tongue.

After making out for a couple of heated minutes Kaitlin broke the kiss and began lapping at Marissa's face like some kind of animal. Like a lot of things Marissa found it gross and disgusting yet an incredible turn on, the slightly older girl allowing her sibling to clean her face of all their mother's cum and pussy cream before happily accepting another incestuous kiss.

This kiss was a lot shorter than the last one, Kaitlin again being the one to break it so she could look behind her sister and smile, "Summer, switch places with my Mom. It's time for you to receive that pussy licking you always dreamt of."

Marissa had a pretty good idea what Kaitlin meant, and from the way Summer practically ran over to the bed and pushed the older woman off it it seemed that Marissa wasn't the only one.

That was when her suspicions were proved right, Kaitlin moved behind Marissa, kissed her neck and then whispered in her ear, "As I think you know by now Summer has been fantasising about you eating her little pussy since like, puberty. It's always been her biggest fantasy, apart from munching your yummy little muffin of course, and since she finally got to do that how about we make all her dreams come true in one night, huh? How about you get your pretty face down there right now and start licking your best friend's cunt you stuck up little bitch! I said lick you fucking bitch! Mmmmmm yes, fucking lick your best friend's pussy like a good little dyke!"

During her second to last sentence Kaitlin shoved Marissa faced down into Summer's pussy, Marissa hesitatingly leaning down to gently lap at her best friend's pussy lips.

For that brief second hesitation Marissa's life with Summer as her BFF flashed before her eyes. Pretty much her earliest memory was their first meeting, followed by doing dumb kid stuff with her like running around and pretending to be Princesses, then shopping, lots and lots of shopping, and seemingly endless conversations about boys which would have never in a million years made her even consider that Summer might be remotely interested in girls. Then Marissa tasted Summer's pussy and their lives as completely platonic friends was ended forever. Or at least Marissa was determined to make sure that it was.

With that in mind after only a few gentle licks Marissa slammed her tongue as deep as it would go into Summer's sex and then began fucking her best friend with it as hard as she could. After half a dozen tongue thrusts Marissa switched briefly to sucking on Summer's clit and fingering her BFF before switching right back to tongue fucking her.

As she switched between those two techniques Marissa briefly tried to think back to all those years to being platonic friends with Summer and try to think of some little sign that Summer wanted her or was even attracted to any girl ever. Marissa couldn't think of one, but the second Summer came in her mouth she really didn't care about that or anything. All she cared about was swallowing her bestie's cum, and then continuing to fuck the other girl so she could swallow more of her heavenly cum.

Of course Summer had never imagined Marissa, or any other girl for that matter, to be anything less than great as really, what was the point of fantasising about bad sex? But this was some really, really great head. In fact it was the best head Summer had ever had. Way better than her ex-boyfriend's attempts, and while she never failed to make Summer cum Julie Cooper was nowhere near as enthusiastic as her daughters. And while Kaitlin was really good at giving head there was just something about the way Marissa shamelessly buried her face in Summer's cunt which was really hot. Like Marissa was literally desperate to swallow Summer's cum and pussy juice.

Not that Kaitlin was any type of a slouch, and really Summer owed a debt of gratitude she knew she could never fully repay to the younger Cooper sister for making almost all her deepest, darkest fantasies come true. Luckily her top gave her the chance to show her some of that gratitude because after Kaitlin had screamed half a dozen insults/encouragements at Marissa, which seemed doubtful Marissa even heard given how focused she was on eating Summer's pussy, Kaitlin turned her attention to Summer. At first that included briefly attacking Summer's tits with her mouth and tongue, but soon Kaitlin seemed to grow bored of that and instead chose to kiss Summer, giving the dark haired girl a chance to worship her top's tongue with her own.

Summer was given a real chance to put that tongue to good use and show her gratitude to her top when Kaitlin broke the kiss, lifted herself up and turned herself around so she could push her ass down on top of the other girl's mouth, "Eat my ass Summer! Mmmmmmm yesssssss, that's it, eat my ass like you ate my pussy! Mmmmmm fuck yeah, eat it you little dyke! Fucking eat it! Tongue my ass hole real good! Yeah, get your pretty fucking face deep in my ass you fucking bitch! Ohhhhhhh yes, ooooooh lick me, lick my shit hole Summer! Lick the hole I shit from while your best friend licks your pussy! Mmmmmm yeeeesssss, keep me nice and horny to fuck my big sister but don't make me cum! Mmmmmm ooooooohhhhhh yesssssss, because the next time I cum, it's going to be in my big sis's mouth!"

Kaitlin studied Marissa's face but to her disappointment there was no reaction. So, either her sister was doing a great job at keeping her feelings to herself right now, or she was so lost in eating Summer's cunt she couldn't hear. The latter was more likely, but either way Kaitlin was disappointed, so much so she almost ordered Marissa to lift her head up to look at her. Luckily for Marissa and Summer she just couldn't, not when her bitches seemed so blissfully happy to be doing what they were doing, which made Kaitlin only more confident that she had done the right thing.

Sure, Kaitlin had turned her Mom, Summer and now Marissa into her bitches primarily for her own selfish reasons, but that didn't mean there wasn't some wonderful side-effects. Like for example bringing Marissa and Summer together, finally allowing them to fuck each other like they should have done years ago, and like at least Summer desperately wanted to do years ago. Watching it go down was beautiful. Like poetry or some shit.

That beautiful sight combined with feeling Summer's mouth and tongue relentlessly working over her ass hole had Kaitlin feel unbearably horny. She continued talking trash, pressed her ass down so hard on Summer's face that she was suffocating her bitch, and even lowered her hand down so she could start rubbing her wet cunt, all of which brought her momentary satisfaction but ultimately led her to crave more.

Finally when she could no longer watch Kaitlin waited until Summer had one final orgasm before calling out, "Summer, get off the bed and go over to my Mom. But you bitches keep your hands off each other. I want you're undivided attention for this."

Summer quickly did as she was told, Kaitlin waiting until she was in position before turning to Marissa. This time she had her big sister's undivided attention and could clearly see the nervousness on Marissa's face. And it was glorious.

Kaitlin just enjoyed it for a few seconds, then ordered, "Marissa... lay down on the bed, where Summer was."

Having a pretty good idea what was about to happen Marissa slowly crawled onto the bed and then turned over onto her back, her eyes pretty much locked to Kaitlin's the whole time. For her part Kaitlin never stop grinning, not even when Marissa was in place and the younger sister was taking the opportunity to look up and down the older sister's naked body. Then without warning Kaitlin jumped down on top of Marissa and shoved her tongue down her throat, not that those actions were really a surprise. What was surprising was just how eagerly Marissa kissed back, the two sisters happily sharing the taste of Summer's cum, pussy juice and each other's saliva.

Just as suddenly as it began the kiss was over, Kaitlin of course being the one to break it before she impatiently whirled around and shoved her cunt down on her big sister's face, "Eat me Marissa! Eat my fucking pussy! Mmmmmmmm yeeeeesssssss, Oh Gawwwwd, you're actually doing it! You're actually eating my fucking pussy! My big sister is eating my pussy! Ahhhhhhh fuck yeah, ohhhhhhhhh and she's soooooooo gooooooooddddddd! Mmmmmm, oh Marissa, you're doing such a good job at eating your little sister's cunt. I have no idea why you stuck to boys for so long, or tried so hard to resist me, when you're obviously a total muff diver. Mmmmmm, a pussy eating slut who clearly just can't get enough of licking your kid sister's cunt! Oooooooooh yessssssssss, what a great big sister I have. Mmmmmm, the best."

Kaitlin continued telling Marissa what a great sister and rug muncher she was but for the most part Marissa could ignore it. In fact she was beginning to think she could ignore just about anything as long as she had a sweet tasting pussy in front of her, and despite really fierce competition her little sister's pussy might be the best yet.

Marissa knew it was wrong, knew that she should hate this and feel ashamed, or at least way more ashamed than she did, but she just couldn't help herself. In one session she'd been turned from a bisexual girl who liked eating pussy to a total lesbian slut who was totally addicted to munching muff.

It felt like Marissa needed pussy. Like licking, sucking and tongue fucking a yummy cunt was just the same as breathing, something she needed to be doing every single second to live. And Kaitlin's pussy was so good. So amazing. So mind blowingly delicious that part of Marissa began hating herself not for going down on her baby sister, but for taking this long to sample the liquid heaven that was in between her kid sister's thighs.

So no matter what happened Marissa was completely lost in what she was doing, mindlessly tongue fucking Kaitlin until her little sister came in her mouth. Marissa swallowed every drop and then started the frantic tongue fucking again, no longer caring that it was her kid sister that she was fucking. In fact... Marissa love the fact that she was fucking her baby sister and she was determined to never, ever stop.

For quite a while Kaitlin continued talking trash and grinding her pussy down on Marissa's face, joyfully smothering her big sister with her cunt and creating extremely pleasurable rubbing in the process. However when she felt she was about to cum Kaitlin dived her head downwards so she was finally in a 69 position with Marissa, pausing only for a second to stare at the pussy she had wanted to lick more than any other for so long before burying her face in her older sister's cunt.

Truthfully she and Marissa had never been that close. If anything it had always been Kaitlin and their Mom vs Marissa and their Dad, but Kaitlin had felt betrayed by her mother and had wanted to make her pay for her crimes against her such as sending her to boarding school, marrying the wrong man so they briefly became poor, and most of all planning to ass fuck Kaitlin once they arrived in Gehanna. In comparison her rivalry with Marissa seemed like a thing of the past, at least for the most part, Kaitlin's only remaining worry being ending up back in this girl's shadow. She was now very confident that wasn't going to happen, which made Kaitlin feel more like indulging in 'nicer' fantasies about fucking her big sister.

That included tongue fucking Marissa to multiple climaxes, Kaitlin quickly finding there was no need for any foreplay as her older sibling's pussy juice was flowing like a river from all the previous and current lesbian activity. Of course this was a very good thing as Kaitlin was in no mood for foreplay, the little top slamming her tongue as deep inside her sister's cunt the minute she made contact with that beautiful little hole and then beginning to slam fuck Marissa's love hole for all she was worth.

Marissa came in her mouth pretty much the same time she came in Marissa's mouth, the two Cooper sisters becoming mindless pussy addicts who would slam their tongues relentlessly in and out of the other, pausing only to swallow the other sister's cum. Like this they made each other cum countless times, swallowing as much as they could while the majority ended up on their faces.

Eventually as exhaustion told her she wouldn't be able to handle much more Kaitlin rolled them over onto their sides and then briefly pulled away from her big sister's delicious pussy long enough to call out, "Mom, lick my ass! Summer, lick Marissa's!"

With that Kaitlin buried her face back in her sister's cunt just in time to swallow a fresh batch of cum, a smile crossing her face as she quickly sensed someone kneeling near her. Opening her eyes and looking up Kaitlin could see that her most obedient pet was doing as she was told without hesitation, Summer spreading Marissa's ass cheeks and burying her face in between them so she could give her best friend a nice, thorough rim job. Seconds later Kaitlin felt her own ass cheeks being spread and a tongue beginning to lick her butt hole, meaning she now had her sister's tongue in her cunt and her Mom's tongue in her ass. Unsurprisingly this revelation made Kaitlin cum extra hard in Marissa's mouth, both she and her older sibling having a series of mind blowing orgasms before finally Kaitlin had to pull away and untangle herself before she was fucked into unconsciousness.

As soon as she started moving her Mom and Summer helpfully moved out of the way, allowing Kaitlin to turn so she was face to face with Marissa again, her big sister not only excepting their latest incestuous kiss without complaint but welcoming it.

After a couple of minutes of passionate tongue kissing in which both sisters happily shared the taste of each other's cum and pussy juice Kaitlin pulled away and grinned down at her older sibling, "Congratulations Marissa, you're almost part of the family again. Almost."

Chapter Text

When the lights were turned out in a regular jail it didn't mean automatically that everyone tried to go to sleep. In Gehanna almost no one went straight to sleep, the inmates fucking each other for hours before finally collapsing in exhaustion. That had certainly always been the case in Willow's cell, the redhead unable to keep her hands off her bitch regardless how tired they were from their day.

This particular day had seen Faith take every top's strap-on right up her ass, mostly two at a time and with the guards joining in as well, yet Willow had still butt fucked her bitch upon returning to their cell as usual. The only difference was Willow had sat on the brunette's face for about an hour so Faith's ass hole would be somewhat recovered from the abuse it suffered throughout the day, and although it hadn't stopped gaping completely the Dark Slayer's butt was a nice snug fit for Willow's huge 12 incher.

Willow had taken Faith on her back, the formally bad ass Slayer staring up at the redhead with such submission, devotion and love in her eyes. It was an absolute heaven. Willow had never felt so powerful, or adored, the Witch making gentle love to the Dark Slayer's ass for hours before making Faith unwrap her legs from around her waist and place them onto her shoulders, Willow bending her bitch in half as she slammed the Rogue Slayer's shit pipe through multiple screaming orgasms.

Eventually exhaustion had taken over, forcing Willow to pull out and after a brief moment of relaxation she had made Faith suck her cock clean. After that Faith had rolled over onto her side so Willow could admire her handiwork, her bitch's butt hole gaping as wide as it had when they had returned from a long day of pimping out Faith's ass. Then finally, at who knows what time of night, Willow snuggled up behind Faith, spooning her Slayer like she had almost every night since she got to Gehanna. Of course Faith protested at first but she had confessed to loving it from the very beginning and Willow didn't see how she could go to sleep without her submissive lover in her arms like this.

Normally they were so exhausted both went right to sleep, but tonight was different. Tonight Willow found herself just staring at Faith sleeping form for hours, particularly the brunette's beautiful face, the redhead unable to believe she had finally done it. That now she owned Faith Lehane. Faith Lehane was her sex slave. Her personal anal whore. Her bitch. Faith Lehane was her bitch. And she was in love with her. She, Willow Rosenberg, was in love with Faith Lehane, and now finally they were together and nothing could spoil that.

As if on cue their cell suddenly opened and a swarm of guards piled in, screaming and shining flashlights in Willow's eyes, blinding her. Faith woke up and immediately tensed, but there was nothing she could do. The guards grabbed the two inmates shortly after tasering them both, Faith in particular putting up a fight but ultimately being dragged from their cell and out in opposite directions.

*

"Is that the best you can do?" Kaitlin asked, clearly not sounding amused.

"Give me a break." Marissa grinned, "I'm only just getting started."

With that Marissa brought her hand down harder, connecting with her Mom's butt cheeks with another slap, this one much harder than the handful she had given before.

After their little pussy eating fest Kaitlin had allowed her family to rest while she gleefully told Marissa all about her experiences over the past couple of days, how much she loved fucking their Mom and Summer, and of course exactly what she had planned for Marissa. Luckily that included Marissa getting to top her Mom first, including the spanking Marissa was now giving the bitch who had given her life and then done everything in her power to ruin that life.

Marissa had so many reasons to be angry at her mother she was honestly struggling to remember them all right now so this was the one thing she had been hoping to do more than anything else. As such she didn't want to rush it and use up all her energy right from the get go. No, Marissa wanted to draw this out, make sure her Mom suffered as much as possible.

Unfortunately Kaitlin clearly didn't have the patience for this, "Come on, harder! Beat that bitch's butt! Spank her ass black and blue. Literally. Or at least a nice red. Yes, that's it, that's much better. YES! Give the bitch what she deserves!"

Julie deeply resented particularly the last statement, but she was in no position to object. All hope for her to be a top was long gone and while this entire situation was humiliating beyond belief it still seemed better than the alternative of being a slut. Although as her youngest daughter she cheered on her eldest daughter to spank her harder Julie began wondering if that would remain true.

To her shame her question seemed to be answered much sooner than she would have liked, Julie praying for a few moments that the latest betrayal from her body would not be noticed. That Marissa's inexperience or simple lack of what was really going on around her would blind her to the truth. That somehow, someway Marissa would not realise that her own mother was becoming wet from being spanked by her. Apparently that was too much to hope for.

"Ooooh, she's wet already." Marissa grinned, pausing the spanking to slide a hand between her mother's leg to feel her wetness.

"I told you." Kaitlin grinned, "Mom loves to be spanked."

That grin pretty much didn't ever leave Kaitlin's face as she watched her big sister spank her Mom, the way to soft for her liking strikes becoming harder and harder until the sound of flesh smacking off flesh echoed throughout the small room.

Kaitlin had dished out much harder spankings herself, and had seen much more brutal butt beatings from other tops, but for a first time Marissa wasn't doing too badly. Of course because she was watching her older sister spank her Mommy Kaitlin was getting off on watching more than usual, her hand sliding down to her cunt and gently beginning to rub it is the daughter on mother spanking continued.

Looking over at Summer who was watching intently Kaitlin briefly considered getting another pussy licking from her cunt addicted pet, however she had barely recovered from the last tongue lashing. Besides, she already had other plans.

"Marissa... MARISSA!" Kaitlin yelled, getting her sister's attention on the second try, "Not bad, but considering the crap this bitch is responsible for you're still not spanking her nearly hard enough. Here, let me show you... Mom, get off Marissa's lap and crawl onto the bed. Face down, ass up!"

Julie gulped softly, her body already quaking with fear and she quickly did as she was told. Her ass was already sore from Marissa's blows so the last thing she needed was her youngest devil child taking a turn with her poor behind. Not that Julie had any say in the matter of course, the broken mother presenting herself for the spanking she knew was coming.

To make matters worse Kaitlin quickly retrieved two very large paddles which Julie had become far too familiar with, another quiver of fear running through her body as she watched her youngest hand one of the paddles to Marissa and then got up onto the bed behind her.

Wasting no time Kaitlin began spanking her mother the moment she was in position, Julie crying out loudly as strike after strike connected with her poor ass, Kaitlin quickly showing off the spanking skills she had learned at her Mom's expense. After all the constant ass fuckings weren't the only reason Julie struggled to sit down nowadays, Julie at least grateful that to this latest humiliation she was able to bury her face in the bed sheet and scream her lungs out as her daughter beat her butt.

"You see?" Kaitlin questioned her sister gleefully as she delivered blow after blow to her mother's ass, "You've really got to put all your strength into it. Really show the bitch who's boss."

Part of Marissa was horrified by just how viciously Kaitlin attacked their mother's ass. It was that same very small part of her which still felt sorry for her Mom and felt that what they were doing to her was wrong. However it was completely overshadowed by the part of Marissa which felt the bitch who gave her life was getting exactly what she deserved, at the same time that part of Marissa incredibly turned on by the display of brutality in front of her.

So when Kaitlin finally moved back and gestured to the already extremely red ass in front of them Marissa didn't hesitate in moving into position and bringing the paddle down as hard as she could on her Mom's butt. She repeated this action again, and again, and again, making the bitch who ruined her life scream and beg for mercy, Marissa showing her Mom absolutely none as she vindictively spanked her.

"Mmmmm, that's good Marissa! So fucking good!" Kaitlin squealed happily, "Make sure you really cover her butt. Hit every single part of it. Maybe give her thighs some attention too. Mmmmmmm yes, that's it, beat that bitch's fucking ass! Beat every inch of our Mom's ass as hard as you can!"

Following this, and other helpful instructions from her little sister, Marissa slammed the paddle down on every single part of her Mom's butt and thighs until they were red and bruised. Then she spanked her Mom's ass some more, Marissa becoming completely lost as she vented all of her frustrations over the years through this spanking, punishing her mother for all her crimes and even taking frustrations which had nothing to do with her, just so that she could push herself to brutalise the older woman's butt as roughly and as ruthlessly as possible.

This all made Kaitlin feel incredibly proud of her big sister who was now finally treating their mother as the dirt she was. In fact Kaitlin didn't think she'd ever felt so proud when, of her own accord, Marissa began concentrating on one particular part of their Mom's ass, causing the normally so together older woman to literally burst into tears and cry hysterically, something Kaitlin hadn't managed to do enough times for her liking.

Of course Kaitlin had no intention of just watching and eventually she joined in, wordlessly coming to stand beside Marissa and then bringing her paddle down on her oldest bitches' ass, perfectly timing it so that whenever Marissa raised her hand Kaitlin was bringing her paddle down and vice versa.

Like this the two sisters relentlessly beat their Mom's ass for what seemed like hours, Kaitlin silently pleased that throughout that time her mother kept her butt up in the air as requested. Obviously the older woman remembered the last time she had disobeyed her orders, but still Kaitlin was proud of her. Not that she had any intention of telling her of course.

Marissa on the other hand Kaitlin was only too happy to praise, "Ok stop, that was really good, but next time Marissa I want you to beat Mom's butt just like that from the start. Ok? Good, now Summer, grab a nice 12 incher, strap it around your best friend's waist and give it a little sucking. Get it ready for Mom's cunt. Mmmmmmm yeah, get that big dildo round my sister's waist and suck it. Strap it on tight and give it a sloppy wet blow job. I want my big sister's cock to be nice and ready for our Mom's slutty little cunt!"

Without needing to be told twice Summer quickly grabbed a strap-on of the requested size, positioned herself kneeling in front of Marissa and then strapped the toy cock around the other girl's waist. Once it was fully attached Summer took it in her hand and began stroking it like a real cock. Then she looked up at her best friend, their eyes locking for a few moments. Then Summer swallowed almost the entire length of Marissa's cock in one slow, practised gulp.

Immediately Summer began bobbing her head up and down on the dildo, deliberately salivating as much as she could to make sure the cock was thoroughly coated in her spit. Not necessarily for Julie's sake, although Summer had no problem with the older woman. In fact Summer was incredibly grateful that Julie's actions had led them to this lesbian paradise where Summer would get to be regularly fucked by the Cooper family. However the main reason she was doing this was because she had been ordered to by Kaitlin, and the very thought of pleasing her top was enough to make Summer shiver with joy.

As if reading Summer's mind Marissa began murmuring in encouragement, "That's it Sum, suck my cock. Suck it you little cock sucker. Take it down your throat. Take every inch of my cock down your throat. Mmmmmm, that's it, deep throat it Summer! Deep throat me. Deep throat my big cock you nasty little slut! Ohhhhhh yeah suck it! Suck my cock! Suck it like you used to suck Seth's, only better. Blow me better then you ever did your little boyfriend, ooooooooh yes, that's so good, you're such a great cock sucker Sum."

Even though they were kind of forced those words filled Summer with overwhelming joy, the dark haired girl looking up at her best friend in such a way which would hopefully calm Marissa's nerves. It didn't really succeed, but Marissa looked so adorable Summer struggle to look away, the two long-time best friends eyes locking in a long stare as one bobbed her head on the other's cock. Summer even took Marissa's dildo all the way down her throat and held it there as she looked up at her, which didn't calm Marissa's nerves but did succeed in adding an extra flair of lust in her eyes.

"Ok, I think that's wet enough." Kaitlin interrupted, waiting until Summer had removed her mouth from Marissa's cock before turning to her oldest bitch, "Get on the bed Mom, it's time for your other daughter to fuck you."

All eyes were on Julie as she slowly got up on the bed, the older woman nervously looking at Marissa as she began lazily stroking her strap-on.

After a few seconds of nothing happening Kaitlin pushed things along by asking Marissa, "How do you want her?"

"On her back." Marissa murmured, watching as her mother got into position before firmly adding, "And spread your legs, Mom."

Once the older woman had done as she was told Marissa pressed the tip of her cock against her mother's pussy lips and started rubbing the dildo up and down, making her Mom moan with delight and the toy nice and wet.

After a few moments of that Marissa commanded, "Beg for my cock."

"Please give me your cock sweetie! Mommy wants your cock!" Julie quickly begged, partly because she'd be punished if she didn't but mostly because she was horny and wanted to be fucked, "Mommy wants your big cock inside her. Mmmmmm, fuck me Marissa! Fuck Mommy! Oh please, mmmmm, fuck me! Make Mommy your whore. Fuck me hard and deep and make me cum on your big cock. Yesssss, I wanna cum on my daughter's cock! Please Marissa, fuck Mommy's slutty little pussy, fuck meeeeeeee ooooohhhhh yesssssss!"

Marissa's first thrust was sudden, so much so it surprised even herself. She just got this sudden overwhelming urge to be inside her mother, to slam her strap on cock deep inside the extremely wet pussy which had once given birth to her. And Marissa knew she should find that thought and everything about this gross and disgusting but she'd never been more turned on. She also felt other things she couldn't really describe right now, not that Marissa really wanted to pay much attention to them considering she was far more occupied with a new overwhelming urge to bury every inch of her strap on inside her Mommy's cunt.

With that in mind Marissa pushed forwards, watching intently as her cock disappeared into her Mom's welcoming pussy. In what seemed like seconds their groins were connected and the entire dildo was buried in her mother's cunt, Marissa too horny to even enjoy the moment as she immediately began pumping her hips back and forth, gently fucking her Mom with her cock.

Particularly that last thought gave Marissa an intense feeling of power she had never known before. The feeling only intensified as she looked down at her Mom, the woman she somehow still remembered as being so intimidating and strong looking at her with such timid wonder. As soon as their eyes locked her Mom even looked away and blushed, again adding to Marissa's feeling of power and... dominance.

Wanting to increase that feeling Marissa leaned down so her body was pressed against the older woman underneath her and ordered, "Wrap your legs around me Mom... good now look me in the eye. I want you to look at me while I fuck you."

The older woman blushed at these commands but did them without hesitation, even gently wrapping her arms around Marissa's body as well to make this seem even more like a lovers embrace. And the way her Mom looked at her... it was intoxicating, Marissa soon pounding into her mother's pussy with ever-increasing intensity, making the woman... no, the bitch underneath her writhe in ecstasy.

"That's it Marissa, fuck the bitch!" Kaitlin cheered in delight, "Fuck our bitch! Fuck our Mom! Fuck our bitch Mom! Mmmmmm, pound that hot little cunt she pushed us out of! Oh fuck yeah, pound her dyke pussy hard! Make her cum on your cock! Mmmmmm yeah, I wanna see my Mommy cum on my big sister's cock! Do it sis! Do it for me, your top. Fuck our Mom's dirty whore cunt until she creams all over your big cock! Ohhhhh fuck yeah, fuck her! Fuck her, fuck her, fuck her, fuck her, FUCK HER!"

As with every previous time she had been fucked in this hellhole Julie wished she could completely block out her youngest daughter's taunting during sex. However this time the devil child's voice sounded distant and barely audible, Julie only vaguely aware of it and for once finding it easy not to concentrate on it. The reason for that was the look on her eldest daughter's face, which shouldn't have been any less humiliating for Julie under the circumstances, but... it kind of was. Or perhaps Julie just enjoyed it more.

Describing how that look made her feel was tricky. After all having Marissa's face close to hers was intimidating enough, and for the first time in her life her eldest looked powerful, dominant and maybe even a little scary. However she also looked so confident and like she was completely in control of the situation, which wasn't entirely true, but still, Julie had devoted so much of her life trying to better her daughters and the moment Marissa started looking at her like that Julie realised finally in this of all places she had succeeded. It was ironic really, as a mother she had failed to inspire her daughters to unlock their inner potential, while as their bitch it seemed she was helping them to become the strong, powerful women she had always wanted them to be. There was something about that which made Julie bizarrely proud, and extremely horny.

However there was more to it than that. Because while Kaitlin constantly kicked her while she was down there was something almost comforting about the way Marissa was fucking her. Almost as if she was saying it's ok, this is how it was always meant to be. And if Julie was honest with herself that's how it felt most of the time when Kaitlin fucked her, and it was definitely the case now, and... it felt so good just to relax and let Marissa have her way with her. And the burning desire for her, the want bordering on need, which she saw in her daughter's eyes was beyond intoxicating. Countless men had leered at her, but none had ever made her feel as sexy and as wanted as particularly Marissa was right now.

All of a sudden Marissa pushed her Mom's legs up onto her shoulders, bending Julie almost in half without missing a single thrust. The move was done so skilfully Julie wondered if Marissa had perhaps been lying and had in fact done this before, perhaps with that tattooed girl Alex. Not that it really mattered either way, and in fact nothing really mattered to Julie at that moment as her daughter was now pounding her pussy so hard she could barely think, the powerful climax which had been building for quite a while now suddenly rushing towards her like a massive tidal wave, the Milf happily allowing it to crash over her and turn her body into a quivering wreck.

Over and over again Marissa made her Mom cum on her cock, that wonderful fact echoing through her mind as she came, powerful orgasm after powerful orgasm racing through her body as a result of the stimulator on her clit and the sheer mental thrill of fucking her own mother to climax. For what felt like an eternity she was content in a way she'd never really been, outside of maybe munching on the muffins of her Mom, sister or Summer while one of them munched on hers. Then all of a sudden Marissa felt an overwhelming urge to fuck another one of her Mom's holes, specifically the tight little puckered hole just beneath the pussy she was pounding.

Just as Julie was about to go over the edge of another wonderful climax she felt her daughter's big cock being removed from her cunt. Naturally she whimpered in disappointment only to find herself whimpering again when she looked up into the demanding eyes of her eldest.

"Bend over Mom!" Marissa barked, eagerly pushing the older woman in an attempt to help her role over, "Give me that ass!"

Whimpering yet again Julie did as she was told, allowing herself to be pushed over before getting up on her hands and knees, which point she softly pleaded, "Please, be gentle."

Marissa laughed, smacked her Mom's ass and said, "Spread your cheeks and beg to feel my cock up your ass, and maybe I'll think about it."

Without hesitation Julie pressed her face against the bed sheets, reached back, spread her ass cheeks and then started begging, "Please honey, fuck my ass. Fuck Mommy's ass. I want to feel your cock up my ass Marissa. Mommy wants to feel your cock up her ass. Mommy wants to feel your cock deep inside her slutty ass. Please ass fuck me Marissa, ass fuck Mommy. Fuck your own mother in the ass. Fuck me up the butt. Make me your bitch. Make Mommy your bitch. Oh Marissa... oh Gawwwd... oh fuck me, fuck my ass, oh fuck!"

Julie briefly whimpered again when she felt Marissa spit on her exposed ass hole, a few long seconds passing after it before her eldest daughter brutally attacked her target. It was rare Kaitlin was gentle with her, but even when her youngest daughter took her anal cherry the little devil hadn't been quite as rough with her as Julie's eldest was in that moment.

Almost a third of the cock forced its way through Julie's ass hole on the first thrust, Marissa barely waiting a few seconds before hammering forwards, forcing the rest of the strap on deep into her mother's ass, Julie crying out loudly as her rectum was filled. Feeling Marissa's thighs smacking against her butt cheeks were something of a relief however it was short lived, Julie crying out once more as her eldest daughter began butt fucking her.

This of course greatly pleased Kaitlin, "Yessssssss! Fuck her! Fuck our Mom! Fuck our Mom up the ass! Ass fuck our Mommy! Mmmmmm, fuck yes, fuck her hard! Slam her shit pipe! Pound fuck the little hole she shits from! Oh fuck yeah, destroy her dyke ass! Make sure she can never sit or shit right again! Oooooohhhhh fuck yeah, that's it Marissa! Ass fuck our Mommy! I wanna see my big sister ass fuck my Mommy as hard as she can! Mmmmmmm, fucking do it sis! Do it for me, your top. Fuck our Mom's slutty shitter until her ass hole is gaping wide! Do it! Fuck her ass! Fuck her ass, fuck her ass, fuck her ass, fuck her ass, FUCK HER ASS!"

"I'm doing it! I'm fucking her! I'm fucking our Mom." Marissa moaned joyfully, becoming more confident with every word, "I'm fucking our Mom up the butt! I'm butt fucking Mom! My Mom is taking every single inch of my cock up her dyke ass! Mmmmmmm fuck, and she's loving every minute of it! Oh yeah, moan for me Mommy! Moan for me! Moan for me as I fuck your tight little ass hole! Mmmmmmmm, moan for me as I make that ass hole loose! Turn the hole you shit from into a gaping mess! Ohhhhhhh yeahhhhhh, I'm ass fucking you Mommy, and I'm going to keep ass fucking you until your ass hole is gaping wide open! Mmmmmm yesssssss, I'm going to destroy your little shit pipe. Make sure my Mommy can't ever sit down or take a shit properly again. Look at me Kaitlin! I'm doing it! I'm ass fucking Mom! I'm fucking Mom up the ass! I'm fucking our Mom's ass! Yeeeeeesssssss, I'm fucking Mom's ass, I'm fucking Mom's ass, I'M FUCKING HER SLUTTY DYKE ASS!"

Ignoring her children Julie frantically concentrated on relaxing her back passage and praying that Marissa would not tear her ass hole apart in the way that some of the tops Kaitlin had pimped her out too had done. Whether it was because of the prison's magic or because Marissa thankfully gave her slow and gentle thrusts at first Julie was able to relax enough so that the pain faded away. Then it was quickly replaced by pleasure, Julie moaning loudly as her oldest daughter showed surprising skill and efficiency when it came to fucking her ass.

If only Marissa had shown these kind of abilities back home with something that wasn't ass fucking her own mother Julie wouldn't have been so hard on her. Of course that was a lifetime ago, and as much as it humiliated and embarrassed her at times like this Julie couldn't help thinking that this new life where she was to be her daughters' bitch and be constantly ass fucked by them wasn't so bad.

Marissa was thinking something similar. Certainly the part about her previous life seeming like a lifetime ago, however all of a sudden the idea of constantly fucking her Mom wasn't just not so bad, it was heaven. In her whole entire life Marissa had never felt this way before. Not even when she'd fucked her Mom's cunt did she feels as powerful as she did now. As dominant. As in control. As... happy. Yes, it was crazy and gross but nothing had ever made Marissa so happy as ass fucking her own mother.

Part of it was getting to humiliate and degrade the woman who had terrorised her for her entire life. Another part was the physical pleasure of the stimulator constantly bashing against her clit. However the main parts were by far the sheer pleasure of sodomising her own mother, how it made her feel, and the indescribable feeling/sight of her Mom's ass hole stretching around her cock, that cock pumping hypnotically in and out of the hole her mother poop from, the well-rounded cheeks of the woman who gave her life first being spread in submission, then when Marissa pushed those hands out of the way she got to enjoy the heaven which was the sight and feeling of those luscious cheeks jiggling with the impact of her thighs smacking against them.

For what felt like an eternity Marissa became lost in staring down at where her hips were driving that dildo in and out of her Mom's butt hole, then she heard the older woman cry out, "FUCK ME! OH FUCK ME! PLEASE MARISSA FUCK MY SLUTTY DYKE ASS! MMMMMMM OOOOOOHHHHHHH GAWWWWWD FUCK MOMMY HARD! ASS FUCK MOMMY AS HARD AS YOU CAN! OHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKK YES, FUCK ME, FUCK MOMMY'S BUTT, BUTT FUCK MOMMY, RUIN MOMMY'S RECTUM, POUND MOMMY'S POOPER, SLAM MOMMY'S SHITTER, DESTROY MY FUCKING ASS HOLE! AHHHHHHHH FUCK, MAKE ME GAPE! MAKE MY SHIT HOLE GAPE FOR YOU MARISSA, MMMMMMM, FUCK MOMMY UP THE BUTT, OOOOOOOH, FUCK MOMMY IN THE ASS, AHHHHHHHH YESSSSSSSS, MAKE MOMMY CUM! MAKE MOMMY CUM FROM FUCKING HER UP THE ASS! FUCK MOMMY UP THE ASS MARISSA, MMMMMMM, FUCK MOMMY UP THE ASS AND MAKE HER CUM! FUCK ME AND MAKE ME CUM! FUCK ME AND MAKE ME CUM FUCK ME AND MAKE ME CUM FUCK ME AND MAKE ME CUM FUCK ME AND MAKE ME CUM FUCK ME AND MAKE ME CUM OH MARISSA! MAKE ME YOUR BITCH MARISSA! MAKE MOMMY YOUR BITCH!"

Those words drove Marissa crazy with lust, the teen gripping onto the older woman's hips and beginning to quickly pick up the pace of the butt fucking until she was slamming her Mom's shit hole with every ounce of her strength. This made her formally terrifying and controlling mother scream hysterically and slam herself backwards, impaling her own ass hole on Marissa's cock, the mother and daughter working together to make their passionate round of anal sex as brutally hard as possible.

Soon the whole world fell away for both of them as climaxes rocked their bodies, Julie's being by far the hardest and almost knocking her daughter off balance as she bucked and writhed from the ecstasy she was feeling. However Marissa refused to stop butt fucking her Mom, the teen relentlessly pounding her mother's pooper until she felt like she had no energy left whatsoever and then she ass fucked her Mom some more. Even when she collapsed on top of the older woman Marissa continued pumping her Mom's butt, nuzzling and biting the neck of the woman who gave her life in a way to mark her as her bitch, which is exactly what this woman would always be to her now.

"Hey Marissa..." Kaitlin called out, enjoying the look of dread on her sister's face as she menacingly stroked the dildo she had just strapped around her waist, "How about we give Mom her first family only DP?"

It took a few seconds for Marissa to fully grasp what Kaitlin was suggesting, then she smiled widely, "Sure, which hole do you want?"

"I'll take her cunt. Wouldn't want to deprive you of her ass hole already." Kaitlin grinned, quickly adding when Marissa began pulling out, "No, just roll over onto your side. That way we can both fuck her together."

Not needing to be told twice Marissa buried her entire cock back inside her Mom's butt and rolled over, Julie whimpering softly and lowering her head but not offering up any form of protest. Instead Kaitlin found herself grinning widely as her mother spread her legs for her, making the penetration much easier on both of them.

Kaitlin had made Summer give her a quick blow job however it was clear that the spit coating wasn't necessary given her Mom's cum drenched fuck hole. Still, Summer's saliva may have helped ever so slightly, Kaitlin able to slide every inch of her strap-on cock into her Mommy's cunt like a knife through butter. Fucking her was nice and easy too, Kaitlin able to immediately establish a steady rhythm, Marissa quickly joining her so that the two sisters could joyfully fuck their Mom together.

At first the older woman continue to keep her head down, clearly not wanting to look Kaitlin in the eye, let alone acknowledge what was happening to her. That was fine at first as Kaitlin was perfectly happy switching her gaze between the joyful look on Marissa's face and the sight of her Mom's boobs bouncing up and down. However after a while Kaitlin decided she wanted to enhance the intimacy of this perverted act, so she reached out and placed a hand on top of Marissa's which was resting against their mother's thigh then with her other hand Kaitlin lifted her Mom's chin up, the mother and daughter staring at each other for a few long seconds before Kaitlin gently kissed the woman who gave her life.

As usual her mother initially tensed up, as if she had the option to reject her daughter's lips, which was more absurd than usual given her daughters were DPing her. Then the older woman would inevitably melt into the kiss, this time round not even hesitating to open her mouth when Kaitlin's tongue requested entrance, the mother and daughter becoming lost in the passionate sign of affection as they fucked. And it was definitely a joint effort by now, Julie pushing herself back and forth in time with her daughters thrusts, making sure those cocks went as deep as possible into her fuck holes.

This pleased Kaitlin who rewarded her mother with harder thrusts, Marissa following suit until the two daughters were pounding their mother deep and hard, the three Cooper women melting together until it felt like they truly became one. Like a jigsaw puzzle finally being made whole, all three of them knowing that from now on they would crave this indescribable feeling of completion that could only come from being locked in such a sinful act of fucking.

Through this all Kaitlin switched back and forth between kissing her Mom, staring into her eyes, looking lustfully at Marissa and occasionally reaching out to grab her sister's head and pull her in so they could kiss. True the sister on sister kissing kind of seemed to distract Marissa from thrusting into their Mom's ass so Kaitlin tried to keep it to a minimum, but she kept it up even when Marissa flipped them so they were in a more traditional DP position with Kaitlin on her back, their Mom on top of her and Marissa behind her pumping into the older Cooper's pooper.

At that point the two sisters had already made their mother cum several times but when they switched positions Marissa went berserk again, quickly picking up the pace until she was slamming her Mom's shit hole with every ounce of her strength. As a result she was pounding her Mom downwards on top of Kaitlin's strap-on, doing all the work of the fucking which was just fine with Kaitlin. It allowed her to save her strength for fucking Marissa's ass.

After all three Cooper women had cum several times and Marissa once again didn't feel like she could move a muscle the older teen came crashing down on her mother's back, the three of them laying there panting for several long seconds.

Then noticing someone who looked very left out Kaitlin firmly said, "Summer, bend over and wiggle your ass at us."

Ever the obedient little bitch Summer quickly stuck her ass in the air and began wiggling it invitingly, the sight attracting the attention of Marissa who soon found herself staring lustfully at her best friend's butt.

"She really does have a great ass, doesn't she?" Kaitlin beamed at her now captivated sister, "I can't believe you never fucked her. What were you thinking?"

"I don't know." Marissa murmured, still staring at Summer's ass.

There was a pause and then Kaitlin said, "Well, go to her then. Do what you should have done ages ago and make that ass yours. It'll literally be a dream come true for her. She's wanted to be your bitch since puberty."

Suddenly feeling a rush of renewed strength Marissa lifted herself up, pulled her strap-on dick from her Mom's ass, and after only admiring the gaping hole for a few seconds moved over to the other bed where Summer was displaying herself.

When she reached her destination Marissa just stared lustfully at Summer's ass for a few seconds, then with a smirk she said, "Suck my cock Sum. Clean it of my Mom's skanky ass juices."

Without needing to be told twice Summer turned round and swallowed the head of the strap-on, moaning loudly as she tasted the deepest part of Julie Cooper's bowels on that huge prick. Summer clearly savoured that flavour, sucking on the head slowly until it was completely clean. Then the submissive brunette began bobbing her head on the dick, staring up at Marissa lovingly as she deep throated the entire length of her fake cock, cleaning it of all Marissa's Mom's ass juices.

"Mmmmm, that's it Sum, suck my cock. Suck all that skanky ass juices off of it. Get every drop of my Mom's skanky butt juices off my big fat cock. Make sure you stuff every inch down your throat to get every bit of that whore ass off that dick. Mmmmmmm yeahhhhhh, that's it, deeper... deeper... FUCK YEAH, all the way! That big cock is all the way down your slutty throat Sum, mmmmmmm, cleaning my cock real good, oooooohhhhhh fuck yeah! Oh Summer. Suck that cock. Suck it cock sucker! Oh yeah!" Marissa said, continuing to encourage her best friend for a little longer before ordering, "Ok, that's clean enough. Get on the bed and spread your cheeks for me Sum. Show me that tight hole I'm about to fuck."

Without hesitation Summer spun around, jumped onto the bed, pressed her face down to the sheets, reached back and spread her ass cheeks. Normally she would then stay silent until instructed otherwise but this time around Summer just couldn't help herself, "Please fuck me Coop. Fuck my ass. Please? Oh Gawwwwd I've wanted you to fuck me for so long. My, my whole life. My whole life I've been waiting for you to fuck me, to take me, to make me yours, so please just do it. Fuck me in the ass. Take my butt. Take it and make it yours. I want you to butt fuck me hard and deep, show my bitch ass who's boss. Show me that I am now the property of the Cooper sisters, and both of you can now use my ass whenever you want. My ass hole is just a fuck hole for your pleasure. I'm just a fuck hole for your pleasure. Use me, please use me Coop. I wanna be used by you, used as a fuck hole, oh please Coop, oh, yes Coop, butt fuck me Coop, fuck me up the butt, oh fuck."

For a few wonderful moments Marissa just listened to Summer beg to be butt fucked and stared lustfully at the heavenly prize in front of her. Then Marissa lent forward, spat onto her best friend's butt hole and then pressed her strap-on firmly against it.

Again Marissa paused to savour the moment before she did her best to savour every single second of fucking Summer up the ass for the first time. The first of many, Marisa silently promised herself as she watched Summer's ass hole slowly stretch to take her strap-on, that tight ring eventually stretching wide enough to allow the head of Marissa's dildo to pass through... Marissa pushing her cock into Summer's butt.

Her cock was in Summer's butt. She, Marissa Cooper, had just pushed a cock into her best friend's butt. Her cock. It might be made of rubber and strapped around her waist but in Marissa's mind it was her cock. It even felt like it. Not in the traditional sense, not really, but for a brief moment Marissa was sure she could feel her best friend's ass hole clamping down on her cock, Marissa almost feeling like she was going to cum just from anally penetrating the girl she had been best friends with since first grade.

It was just so beautiful that Marissa was literally lost in her own little world until she heard Summer whimper, "Please Coop, fuck me. Fuck my ass. Please!"

With that Marissa literally let out an animalistic growl, grabbed a tight hold of Summer's hips and roughly slammed her own hips forwards, almost all of her dildo shooting up Summer's shit chute with a force which had her BFF crying out loudly. Summer then continued crying out as Marissa began passionately sodomising her best friend, Marissa becoming totally lost in the sight of her cock pumping in and out of her oldest friend's tightest hole.

Of course those cries were pretty much of pure joy. Sure, the weird prison magic ensured that when she was given enough time in between ass fuckings Summer's butt returned to it's once virgin tightness but lately Kaitlin had pimped Summer out to a couple of tops who had shown her cherry tight back door absolutely no mercy whatsoever. Not that Kaitlin was any kind of slouch in the butt busting department, Summer's dominant top slamming her shit hole plenty of times with little or no preparation as if she needed to make it absolutely clear Summer knew her place.

That type of sudden anal penetration was inevitably painful but Summer had grown to love it. When she knew it was really, really twisted but she just couldn't help it. She liked being treated like a piece of ass and Summer was overjoyed that her best friend was willing to use her like that.

Most of Summer's fantasies about Marissa before entering Gehanna had been of sweet, gentle love-making however if she was being honest with herself there were a few times she imagined being Marissa's fuck toy. It was her most shameful sexual fantasy and yet it became almost overwhelming. Upon being imprisoned, and now Summer couldn't be happier that it was getting fulfilled. That fulfilment was easily worth any pain, especially when it simply reminded her she was a submissive bitch who was made to be ass fucked.

Besides, that pain quickly faded as Marissa began fucking her in the ass, Summer's eyes rolling in the back of her head as those words more or less repeated themselves in her lust filled brain. Marissa was fucking her. Her best friend Marissa Cooper was fucking her up the butt. Butt fucking her. Sodomising her. Taking her up the Hershey Highway. Rearranging her rectum into the fuck passage it was always meant to be, her back door becoming nothing but an orifice for her closest friend/new top to use for her pleasure, Marissa taking her ass and making it hers. Because it was. Summer's ass had always been the property of Marissa Cooper and now finally Summer's butt was being claimed by its rightful owner.

Wanting to verbalise that fact Summer moaned, "Ohhhhhh Coop, take me. Take me Coop. Make me yours. Please? Mmmmmm, oh God, this is what I've always wanted. I've always wanted you to take me and make me yours. I've always been yours, mmmmmmm, I've just been waiting for you to take me. Mmmmmm now I belong to Kaitlin. I'm her bitch and I want to be yours too Coop. I want the Cooper sisters to own me. No, ooooooooh, they own me, but I want you to make it official Marissa. I want you to pound my pooper Cooper and officially make me your bitch."

Suddenly grabbing hold of Summer's hair and yanking on it violently Marissa growled, "You are my bitch! Mine and Kaitlin's! We own your ass now Sum and we're going to use it whenever we want!"

"Yeeeeeessssss!" Summer squealed in delight, "I'm your bitch! You own me Marissa! Kaitlin owns me! The Cooper sisters own me! Mmmmmm oooooohhhhhhh Gawwwwwwwwd, I'll bend over for you both whenever you want, wherever you want. I'm your anal whore, your personal cunt lapper, your dirty little fuck toy! Ahhhhhhh Godddddddd, I'm a hole on legs for you! Just three fuck holes for you to use! Mmmmmmm, please use me, use my holes, fuck me, fuck me, fuck me, fuck me, FUCK ME! FUCK YOUR BITCH UP THE ASS! FUCK HER SLUTTY BUTT FOR YOUR PLEASURE! PLEASE JUST FUCK ME COOP! FUCK YOUR BITCH!"

"Oh don't worry Sum, I'm going to fuck you." Marissa said almost comfortingly before switching to somewhat menacing, "I'm going to fuck your ass so hard your hole will be open, loose and useless for a week!"

Tears of joy literally fell from Summer's eyes as with that Marissa gripped firmly to her waist and began to gradually pick up the pace of the butt fucking. This made Summer overwhelmingly happy because not only was she getting what she wanted, but every single thrust felt like pure heaven and the increase in pace meant that the pleasure she was feeling reached almost indescribable levels. It was like she was on cloud nine, then ten, then eleven, and so on, Summer soaring up to the clouds until it felt like she was literally in paradise.

Summer loved being fucked by Kaitlin. Especially when her original owner fucked her in the ass. She also loved being fucked by other women, but no matter how tasty their pussies or asses were, or how good they ate or fucked her pussy or ass no one could compare to Kaitlin. After all Kaitlin was Marissa's little sister, the little girl who used to run around in pigtails, Mini Coop. Having sex with her was just so perverted that Summer couldn't help enjoy it that much more. Also Kaitlin was a fantastic lover. The best she'd ever had. Until now.

Marissa was just a natural when it came to lesbian sex. Ok, so she'd had experience licking pussy, but this was definitely Marissa's first time using a strap-on and she was just incredible. Before she had loosened Summer's virgin tight ass with these and now Marissa was pounding away at the dark haired girl's pooper just hard enough to keep her on the edge of climax but not allowing her to go over it. Not that Summer wanted to go over it. No, Summer wanted this to last forever.

Never in her whole entire life could Summer ever remember being this happy. Emotionally and physically she was in paradise. She was being fucked in the ass, an act she had thought of as so gross and disgusting, but she had literally no idea until she was imprisoned that her calling in life was to be butt fucked. She existed to bend over and give up her ass hole to the Cooper sisters. They owned her. Every single part of her body was theirs, and the most natural way for her to pleasure them was to take one of their big toys in her butt. She deserved nothing for doing this because taking it up the butt for the Cooper sisters was her purpose in life. She was created so the sexy and dominant Cooper sisters would have a hole to fuck. But she was rewarded for doing her job with the purest ecstasy she had ever known and that meant this wasn't just something Summer was designed to do it was something she wanted. Something she needed. Something she craved. For the rest of her life Summer Roberts would happily bend over for the Cooper sisters and let them sodomise her as much as they wanted, especially the love of her life Marissa Cooper.

She loved Cooper. She really did. All that time she wasted with Cohen she had really been in love with Marissa, and now finally Summer was going to make up for lost time by being her best friend's loyal little bitch and please every single one of Marissa's desires.

Marissa was more or less thinking the same thing. In that moment she too truly felt like she had wasted her time with boys and even Alex when Summer had always been right under her nose. Just look at that sexy little body. Especially that incredible ass which Marissa was now fucking. How could she have possibly wasted her time on anyone else when she was spending nearly all her time with someone so beautiful. And Summer was the perfect submissive to boot. An amazing pussy licker, a mouth-watering cunt, a perfect bubble butt which was made for fucking and perhaps most importantly submissive to the core.

It was like Summer had been designed for her. Customised especially for her needs. Needs she hadn't even known she'd had until she been imprisoned in this wonderful place and her little sister had opened her eyes. Marissa was going to be grateful to her baby sister, and Summer, forever for making her see the truth. No matter what came next. But right now she couldn't spare Kaitlin a second thought. Not when Summer's ass needed fucking. Not when she needed to fuck Summer's ass.

Every single second of this butt fucking was pure heaven for Marissa Cooper. The tightness of her best friend's bottom made her indescribably happy, as did feeling those perfectly rounded cheeks jiggling against her thighs with every thrust, Marissa honestly feeling like she could live in this ass. And she was going too. She decided then and there she was going to move into Summer's ass, Marissa already making plans to 'stay home' as much as possible. After all this ass had been designed for her. It was meant to be her property. Kaitlin's too, but mostly hers.

Feeling the need to emphasise that point Marissa grabbed Summer's hair and yelled, "WHO'S MY BITCH? WHO'S MY FUCKING BITCH SUM!"

"ME! I'M YOUR BITCH! I AM YOUR BITCH COOP, YOU OWN ME, YOU OWN MY ASS HOLE, YOU OWN EVERY LITTLE PART OF ME! I'M YOUR FUCKING PROPERTY! MY ASS BELONGS TO YOU MY BUTT IS YOUR PERSONAL FUCK HOLE! I AM KAITLIN COOPER'S AND MARISSA COOPER'S BITCH!"

Hearing those words made Marissa go berserk, the teen letting out an animalistic like growl and start slamming Summer's shitter with every ounce of her strength. At first she had no control over it, just overwhelmed by her need to butt fuck her best friend. Then Marissa decided she wanted to make this first of many ass fuckings really special. Something Summer would remember forever. And she would do that by literally ruining her best friend's rectum. Make Summer unable to sit down for a week. Maybe ever. And going to the bathroom was going to be humiliating and painful for the rest of her BFF's days. Hell, Summer be lucky if she could walk right ever again. So with that in mind Marissa became a mindless animal, brutally pounding into Summer's pooper with thrusts that were so hard that the sound of flesh smacking off flesh could be heard even over Summer's hysterical screams.

Marissa wasn't sure how much she or Summer came. All she knew was once the floodgates were open there was no stopping it, climax after climax rocking their bodies and draining them of all their energy. Summer was the first one to collapse, Marissa holding her friend's lower half up in the air so she could just keep pounding away and use her best friend's butt like the fuck hole it had become. It was only when she felt like she could cum no more that Marissa finally allowed herself to collapsed down onto Summer's sweaty back, a feeling of contentment washing over her as she rested on her bitch's body.

After allowing her bitches a little bit of time to recover Kaitlin ordered loudly, "Wake up sleepyhead. I want you to pull your cock out of your best friend's ass. Let's see that gape."

Understanding Kaitlin was referring to her Marissa did as she was told, partly because she had agreed to do whatever her little sister said but mostly because she was just as eager to see Summer's gape. Probably more. And sure enough when Marissa lifted herself up and pulled the dildo out of Summer's ass the hole remained widely open, a wicked grin crossing the faces of both Cooper sisters as they were presented with a red ringed crater. Summer even reached back and spread her ass cheeks, enhancing the gape and allowing her two tops to see deep into her bowels.

Summer wasn't sure how long she held herself open like that but she was only too happy to expose and humiliate herself for the Cooper sisters' pleasure. Not that she had much shame left, but there was still a part of her which was mortified that she was displaying her gaping butt hole to the Cooper family after being anally pumped by her best friend in the whole entire world. A very small part, but a part nonetheless. Although that only added to the wicked enjoyment Summer was feeling, the former rich girl loving every moment of this debauchery.

She also loved it when Kaitlin ordered her, "Turn around Sum. I want to see those cock sucking skills of yours in action again."

The part of Summer that could still feel shame wept. The rest of her happily turned around as fast as she could and wrapped her lips around the head of the dildo, Summer moaning joyfully as she tasted the deepest part of her ass. Summer sucked away at that flavour nice and slowly, savouring the knowledge of just how deep this dildo had been up her butt. Then when the yummy flavour was all gone she started gobbling up the rest of the cock, allowing the long piece of man-made meat to slide down her gullet until she was deep throating every inch.

Unfortunately it wasn't long after that all the yummy ass juice was gone, Summer only tasting her own saliva as she continued greedily sucking the dildo. On the bright side, she could really cut loose with the dick sucking, Summer bobbing her head up and down the full length of the shaft with practised ease in an attempt to please both her tops.

It seemed to work as Summer was allowed to suck Marissa's cock for several long minutes before she finally heard Kaitlin order, "Ok Sum, that's enough. Take off Marissa's strap-on."

Summer briefly hesitated. After all this was her best friend and she could tell she was hesitant to submit to her own sister. However countless butt fuckings had forever bonded Summer to Kaitlin, the dark haired girl unable to stand the idea of disobeying her dominant top. Besides, Summer reminded herself, it would all work out for the best in the long run.

So Summer slowly unstrapped the dildo from around her best friend's waist while Marissa just stared nervously at a smiling Kaitlin. Then, once the harness was off, Kaitlin said, "Ok, now it's your turn Marissa. Get on your knees and give me a nice, long, sloppy wet blow job. I want you to suck Mom's ass juices off my dick. I want my big sister to suck our Mommy's butt off my big strap-on dick. The big dick which is about to pop her anal cherry and forever turn my big sister into my bitch!"

The two sisters stared at each other for a few long seconds, their bitches worried that they were about to fight. Of course Summer was worried about their welfare while Julie was mostly worried about her own ass hole. After all if Marissa and Kaitlin beat the hell out of each other another top or tops might show up and turn all of them into sluts. Meanwhile Kaitlin wasn't worried at all. She knew who the true Alpha female of her family was, and it sure as hell wasn't Marissa. It took a little while but Marissa acknowledged that, the older sister lowering her head in submission and then dropping to her knees in front of her younger sister in total surrender.

Marissa then briefly looked at Kaitlin before taking the head of her baby sister's cock in her mouth and tasting the deepest part of their mother's bowels. To her surprise it didn't taste as bad as it did before, Marissa closing her eyes and moaning around the dildo briefly before opening them again to lock eyes with Kaitlin as she began sucking her little sister's dick, slowly bobbing her head up and down until she was taking every inch into her mouth and down her throat thus cleaning it of all their Mom's anal juices.

This greatly pleased Kaitlin, "Mmmmmm yeah, that's it Marissa, suck my cock. Suck your little sister's big hard cock. Clean it of our Mom's slutty little ass and get it ready for your tight virgin ass hole. Oh Marissa, I've wanted to make you my bitch for as long as I can remember, mmmmmm yeah, get my cock nice and wet for your tight virgin ass hole so I can make my dreams come true."

Kaitlin said a whole lot more, going into great detail about what she was going to do to Marissa's 'tight virgin ass hole' and how much fun they were going to have together as a family. It all turned Marissa on far more than it should, the older Cooper sister feeling incredibly embarrassed by how her body was reacting but she just couldn't help it. She had become so lost to the wicked magic of this place that she actually wanted to be fucked in the ass by her own sister, Marissa wanting to spit out the dick, which until recently had been up her Mom's bottom, and beg her baby sister to butt fuck her.

Of course there was part of Marissa which wanted to pin Kaitlin down and sodomise her kid sister so she could become the head of their household. Marissa had thought about it more times then she cared to admit, but she never seriously thought of doing it until a few moments ago. Then Marissa looked into Kaitlin's eyes and she knew she was beaten. Knew she was in the presence of a pure top, a true Alpha female, and she could fight back all she wanted but every single time Kaitlin would end up on top so Marissa might as well make it easier on herself.

Just then Kaitlin brought her rambling to an end, "You know, I can't wait anymore. Marissa, get on the bed and bend over. I want you face down, ass up and spreading your cheeks. It's time for me to take my big sister's anal cherry."

As soon as she was ordered to Marissa jumped onto the bed and got in the correct position, bending over so she was face down with her ass in the air, her hands reaching back to spread her butt cheeks wide open.

Kaitlin just stared at the beautiful sight for a few moments, then she noticed her mother recovering and got a better idea, "On second thoughts, you spread her ass cheeks for me Mommy. I want this to be a real, family affair."

Ignoring the horrible pun Julie quickly knelt down beside Marissa and, being careful not to rest any weight on her incredibly sore butt, grabbed two handfuls of the older teen's ass cheeks and spread them wide, literally offering up her eldest daughter's anal cherry to her youngest daughter. Julie knew it was wrong, but she couldn't help get a twisted sense of pleasure out of the little whimper Marissa let out when Kaitlin pressed her cock against that vulnerable little hole and began pushing forwards.

The mother, her two daughters and Summer all became completely enthralled, three out of four of them watching as Marissa's virgin ass hole slowly opened for her little sister's dick.

When she was almost but not quite in Kaitlin whispered softly, "Beg me again. Beg me to fuck your ass."

"Please." Marissa whimpered, just that simple word a struggle for her to say as her most private hole was stretched, "Please... Kaitlin... fuck me... fuck my ass, I AHHHHHHHH!"

Without warning Kaitlin slammed forwards, popping her big sister's anal cherry and more or less officially completing her collection. In doing so it looked like she was about to have an orgasm, Julie feeling ashamed that she knew that look on her youngest daughter's face all too well. Then Julie Cooper refocused on her oldest daughter's suffering, the Milf knowing she wouldn't have many other opportunities to enjoy herself like this, at least not mentally. Well, hopefully Marissa would continue to feel both pain and shame that she took it up the ass for her little sister, but that wasn't guaranteed. In fact in the moments that followed Julie actually feared that Marissa might be just as much an anal whore as Summer was, which simply wouldn't do.

At first everything was fine. Kaitlin was a little more gentle than Julie would have liked, probably because she was so busy constantly mumbling things like, "Wow" and "I did it" and "You're so tight."

Then when she had slowly pushed about half of her strap on up her big sister's butt Kaitlin switch tactics, slowly pumping in and out of Marissa's pooper in a way which seemed designed to gently stretch a butt hole. It was a kindness Julie had never been treated too, and all too quickly Marissa started moaning like an anal whore. Things only got worse for Julie from there, the older woman soon faced with the depressing reality of her situation. She was stuck in hell, the sexual plaything of her own daughters, their personal anal fuck toy, and amongst all this debauchery she was the only one who continued to have any shame about it. Oh well, as Marissa quickly found out at least the orgasms were amazing.

Getting to that point was far from instantaneous for Marissa, but at least the initial anal penetration was not quite as bad as she had feared. Neither was the feeling of having a long thick object slowly pushing into her most private hole, forcing her rectum walls to slowly expand far beyond it's usual limits to accommodate Kaitlin's monster cock. Not that it was painless, because it wasn't, but with every initial inch pushed into her butt Marissa was reminded how much worse this could have been if she hadn't co-operated, leaving her once again with the odd sends of relief she had chosen to submit to her little sister and become Kaitlin's plaything.

Slowly but surely Marissa began to feel another odd sensation... pleasure. Sure, she had known pleasure before being imprisoned, and then a totally different type of pleasure afterwards, but this was pleasure the likes of which Marissa had never known before. It felt really gross and wrong, but oh so wonderfully kinky and exciting.

It wasn't long before the sick and twisted pleasure was all Marissa could feel, her anal muscles relaxing to accept the large invader forcing them to stretch like never before until finally there wasn't even a feeling of discomfort. There was still a little feeling of shame and humiliation at being fucked in the ass by her little sister, but thanks to the evil magic surrounding that fact it only made Marissa enjoyed being butt fucked by her baby sis even more. Or at least that's what Marissa kept telling herself. In reality her old life seemed like such a distant memory she wasn't sure what was true anymore, except for the fact that one way or another she now loved kinky lesbian sex, which included both ass fucking her own mother and being ass fucked by her own sister.

Eventually the evil magic made Marissa moan, "Oh God fuck me! Mmmmm, fuck me harder. Fuck me Kaitlin, fuck my ass, oh my God!"

"So you like it, huh? You like being butt fucked by your little sister?" Kaitlin grinned.

"Yesssssss, oh my Goooooddddddd it feels so good! Butt fuck me, fuck me up the butt, oooooooohhhhhhhhh Goooooodddddd Kaitlin, please pound my butt." Marissa pleaded, desperately searching for what Kaitlin wanted to hear, "I like being butt fucked by my little sister! I love being ass fucked by my baby sister, mmmmmm, fuck me Kaitlin, mmmmmm, fuck my ass, fuck me in the ass like a total anal whore! Ass fuck me the same way you ass fucked Mom and Summer and turn me into your bitch!"

Pushing her Mom away Kaitlin grabbed a handful of Marissa's hair and yanked on it before growling, "You are my bitch! Say it!"

"I'M YOUR BITCH! I AM YOUR BITCH! I AM MY LITTLE SISTER'S BITCH!" Marissa cried out loudly.

"Good, now keep saying it." Kaitlin ordered as she grabbed Marissa's hips and began increasing the pace of the butt fucking.

"OOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHH MY GOD, YES FUCK ME, MMMMMMMM, OH I AM YOUR BITCH KAITLIN! I AM KAITLIN COOPER'S BITCH!" Marissa screamed at the top of her lungs as her kid sister began roughly sodomising her, "I AM MY LITTLE SISTER'S BITCH! MY BABY SISTER OWNS ME! SHE OWNS OUR ENTIRE FAMILY! MMMMMMM, OH GOD, OH GOD, AHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKK, YOU'RE THE HEAD OF THIS HOUSEHOLD NOW KAITLYN, MMMMMMM, YOU MADE ME, MOM AND SUMMER ALL YOUR BITCHES! YOU OWN OUR ASS HOLES! OOOOOOOOH FUCK, OUR ASS HOLES ARE YOUR FUCK HOLES TO USE WHENEVER YOU WANT! WE'RE NOTHING BUT YOUR FUCK TOYS KAITLIN, MMMMMMM NOTHING BUT YOUR BITCHES! WE'RE YOURS KAITLIN, ALL YOURS!

Marissa's eyes rolled in the back of her head as Kaitlin slowly but steadily increased the pace of the ass fucking until her younger sister's thighs were smacking loudly off of her ass cheeks, Marissa finally receiving that hard butt pounding she had been begging for. That hard butt pounding was like nothing Marissa had ever felt before. It caused pure ecstasy to flood her body, easily out doing... her previous boyfriend, whatever his name was, and making it almost impossible for her to even think coherently. Then she came and Marissa Cooper's entire world came crashing down around her, the poor girl reduced to a hysterically screaming mess as her baby sister roughly butt fucked her through climax after climax.

Soon both sisters' were only aware of the large dildo pounding in and out of Marissa's butt hole and to a lesser extent the encouragement they were receiving from their Mom and friend.

"That's it Kaitlin, fuck your sister. Fuck your sister and make her your bitch." Julie encouraged, "Butt fuck your big sister. Pound her butt. Make sure she never forgets who's in charge around here. Make sure she never forgets the head of this household is now Kaitlin Cooper. Make sure your sister remembers that by ruining her bitch ass. Turn it into a gaping and aching mess, just like mine. Do to her what you do to me Kaitlin. Butt fuck your big sister hard and deep just like you fuck your Mommy's butt. Ass fuck that little bitch and make me proud!"

"Mmmmmm yeah, fuck her. Fuck Marissa's tight little ass." Summer called out more enthusiastically than her fellow bottom, "Fuck her up the ass! Slam your sister in her shitter! Pound Coop's pooper Mini Cooper! Destroy my best friend's tight little virgin ass hole and make it all yours my dominant super top! Mmmmmm, oh Kaitlin, you're such a stud. You bagged me, your Mom and your sister. You turned us all into your anal fuck toys and now we have to bend over for you whenever you want. We're all your butt sluts, your ass whores, your anal slaves and most importantly your bitches! All you have to do now is make it official by fucking Marissa's tight little ass and make sure your big sister knows her place like me and your Mom do!"

Those words went unnoticed by Marissa, and ignored by Kaitlin. Of course Kaitlin enjoyed hearing them, and every so often she would look up and smile at her family unit. Every time she looked up Kaitlin was filled with this reality that she had done it. She now finally had the family she had always wanted, the one where she was the head of the household and her Mom and her big sister were her obedient fuck toys. Summer was the delicious cherry on top of this dream come true, the sight of the other two women and their words giving Kaitlin unnecessary encouragement to put the explanation-point on her big sister's submission to her.

That of course involved hammering Marissa's butt with every ounce of her strength, Kaitlin ramming her dildo as deep as it would go into her big sister's bowels with every brutal thrust. No subtlety, no finesse, and not even any skill, Kaitlin just flat-out ruined her older sister's rectum. Literally. Or at least Kaitlin wanted it to be literally.

Ever since Kaitlin had made her Mom her bitch the former head of the Cooper household had desperately avoided sitting down whenever possible, her ass hole almost always gaping open and sore, Kaitlin making sure to reopen her Mom's back door pretty much the second it finally closed. It was the same for Summer and now the same for Marissa, all of Kaitlin's bitches living with constant reminders that their asses were no longer their own. No, those asses belonged to Kaitlin now. They were her property. She owned the asses of her Mom, her sister and Summer Roberts. She owned them and she was going to make sure that they never forgot it, especially not Marissa.

These thoughts caused Kaitlin to cry out, "I OWN YOU MARISSA! I OWN YOUR ASS! I OWN MOM'S ASS! I OWN SUMMER'S ASS! YOU'RE ALL MY FUCKING PROPERTY! I'LL USE ALL THREE OF YOU HOWEVER I WANT BECAUSE YOU'RE ALL MINE! I OWN YOU! YOU'RE MY BITCHES! ALL OF YOU ARE MY BITCHES! SUMMER IS MY BITCH! MY MOM IS MY BITCH! MY SISTER IS MY BITCH! EVERY SINGLE ONE OF YOU IS MY BITCH! YOU'RE MY BITCH! YOU'RE MY BITCH YOU'RE MY BITCH YOU'RE MY BITCH YOU'RE MY BITCH YOU'RE MY BITCH!"

Kaitlin continued yelling that last phrase at Marissa for quite a while but she wasn't really paying attention to what she was saying as Marissa was too far gone to even hear the words. Eventually all that fell out of both sisters' mouths were screams and swear words as they became completely lost in perhaps the ultimate taboo of lesbian anal incest, the little sister relentlessly slam fucking her big sister's butt until she didn't have a drop of energy left and collapsed down onto the older girl's sweaty back.

Despite feeling like she was about to pass out Kaitlin lifted her head so she could kiss and then gently bite Marissa's neck, marking her sister as her bitch. Then she pulled back on Marissa's hair and growled, "What are you?"

"Your bitch! I'm your bitch! I am my little sister's bitch!" Marissa replied, her voice clearly strained from screaming.

"Then prove it." Kaitlin demanded, rolling off onto her back, "Spread your ass! Show me, Mom and your best friend what a great job I did fucking your virgin ass hole!"

Quickly scrambling to comply Marissa got up, positioned her ass facing Kaitlin, bent over and spread her ass cheeks, revealing her widely gaping butt hole. Their Mom and Summer slowly moved so that they were sitting either side of Kaitlin on the bed so they could see their top's handiwork, both of them quickly guessing this was a good opportunity to score some brownie points.

At least that was Julie's main motivation, "Wow honey, you really wrecked your sister's rectum."

"Totally! You did an amazing job on Coop's butt Mini Cooper." Summer beamed happily, "Mmmmm, I bet she won't be sitting down for a while."

"Oh you can bet on that." Kaitlin giggled before loudly commanding, "Marissa, come suck my dick! Clean your little sister's cock of all your nasty butt juices."

Again Marissa quickly obeyed, whirling around and dropping down in between Kaitlin's legs so that she could swallow the head of the dildo. The dildo which had just plundered the deepest part of her bowels, Marissa clearly loving the flavour from the moment it hit her taste buds given the way she moaned. The way she started frantically sucking the ass flavoured cock could be further proof of this, then again she could just be trying to please her new top. Either way Kaitlin was thrilled, the youngest Cooper reaching down to stroke her sister's hair as she enjoyed the sight of Marissa giving her head as she was surrounded by her family. Her new and improved family, the thought so wonderful Kaitlin couldn't help but comment.

"Welcome to the new and improved Cooper family sis." Kaitlin grinned down at Marissa before sparing Summer and her Mom a glance, "I'm sure we're going to have a lot of fun together."

*

It wasn't the first time Faith had been dragged off to the cooler and as usual she didn't go quietly. Once her Slayer healing had kicked in she was able to struggle out of the guards grasp and inflict some damage but they were on her like a swarm of ants. Taking no chances the guards roped her legs together and her hands behind her back and carried her the rest of the way, although by that point each guard had at least one black eye or bruise. Faith even broke a couple of ribs, something that the Dark Slayer was very proud of. Still Faith soon found herself strung up by her wrists inside a tiny room with a fucking ball-gag in her mouth.

This had literally been one of Faith's worst nightmares when she had been a top but she never seriously thought it would ever happened to her. Guards weren't allowed to force tops into submissive positions, and they certainly weren't allowed to fuck them, and while it had always been possible they would break the rules Faith figured that would never happen. That if the guards ever tried something like that they'd suffered the same fate as all the tops who tried to take her down, not that they'd ever be brave enough to try. In hindsight that was pretty arrogant thinking, but of course Faith wasn't a feared top anymore. She was a laughing stock, a former top who had been turned into someone's bitch. But that still meant she should be safe from a guard or top who didn't have Willow's permission to fuck her, and considering the way Willow was dragged off something was seriously wrong.

Weirdly enough Faith found herself constantly worrying more about Willow than herself, obsessively wondering if her top was all right and if she'd ever see her again. Faith had never been so concerned for the sake of someone else's well-being before. Sure she cared about people before like her first watcher and B but this was different, the Dark Slayer so worried for the redhead well-being she could barely breathe.

After being left to stew in her own worry for several long hours, which meant in the outside world it was probably only a couple of minutes, Faith heard the door open, and three sets of footsteps entered. Immediately two guards she didn't recognise grabbed her and turned her around so she was facing the third new-comer, the ropes holding her in place attached to a metal hook for easy positioning. The third new-comer was none other than Cordelia Chase, only instead of her usual prison attire she was dressed in a stylish little black dress with plenty of cleavage.

Cordelia smirked evilly, "What's the matter Faith, surprised? Confused? Clueless? Ha, not exactly anything new for you, is it? Well, let me explain. And by explain, I mean gloat. See, me and Harmony have been snitching for Lilah for a while now, and it was fun. She provided us with nice shiny things we could trade or just use ourselves and she really helped us out of a few jams, mostly involving you. But it turns out Lilah knew about Buffy's plan to escape and didn't tell Amy about it, which is like, totally unethical and failing at your job. Now, I like Lilah, but I wouldn't have been doing my job if I hadn't gone over her head to report this to Amy. And it's a good job I did because by now Buffy will be in custody which means our way of life is safe again and it's all thanks to me. And technically Harmony, but let's face it, it was mostly me. That's why Amy promoted me to Governor of Gehanna. Lilah's just one of my lowly minions now, but that's not important. What is important is now I finally have a chance of revenge on you for all those times you disrespected me and nearly cost me my position as a top. Turn her around ladies."

With that the guards spun Faith back round so she was facing the wall, the Slayer initially struggling until she was struck on the back of the head. Not that it was that which got her to stop.

"Ladies, ladies... there's no need for violence. Faith's not going to do anything but take it. Otherwise she'll never see her precious Willow again." Cordelia threatened, smirking when Faith immediately went limp in her chains, "Wow, that nerdy little freak really did break you, didn't she? Really? I mean, really? I used to dream about taking you down only to find out it's so easy literally anyone could have done it if they just tried hard enough. God, you're so pathetic. You're not even worth my time."

Just then Faith felt something roughly connect with her ass, the suddenness of it more than anything else causing her to cry out.

"Then again in here I have all the time in the world. Might as well waste some of it on you." Cordelia taunted as she began bringing her cane down on the well-rounded flesh of Faith's butt, making the cheeks jiggle ever so slightly with the impact.

Biting down on the gag Faith forced herself to stay silent as possible. She couldn't stop the occasional grunt from escaping her lips but she refused to give Cordelia the satisfaction of making her cry out or whimper. Willow could force those sounds out of her but Faith doubted that the former Queen Bee of Sunnydale high had it in her.

Of course Cordelia was assisted by the fact that she wasn't using her bare hand but a hard wooden cane. Not that Willow had been against using such things but she normally stuck to her own hand or at most a paddle, the redhead confessing she didn't like to punish her Slayer bitch too severely when she had been good. Yet with even those gentle spankings Willow could still make her cry out, while Cordy had to use a cane to do it, Faith holding out for as long as she could but ultimately couldn't stop herself from wincing.

From there things only escalated further, Cordy clearly encouraged by that wince to the point where it fuelled her to repeatedly whack one particular spot of Faith's ass until the Slayer just couldn't help but cry out. The cry was followed by another, and another, and another, part of Faith having to admit she was a little impressed. She couldn't recall seeing Cordelia dish out a spanking before but the other brunette was clearly skilled with a cane, Faith thinking it was almost artful the way Cordy beat her butt. It even caused the mighty Faith the Vampire Slayer to start sobbing softly and go limp in her chains.

Another half-dozen strikes later Cordelia ordered, "Ok, get her down from there and onto the table."

Quickly the guards obeyed, cautiously removing Faith's chains and then placing her face down over the table with her ass pointed at the new governor of Gehanna. The whole time the guards were very tense, expecting Faith to lash out at them at any second but the Dark Slayer remained limp in their arms. Whether this was because she had been beaten into submission or she was worried about the consequences for herself and/or her top if she fought back the guards weren't sure and neither was Faith, although the prisoner told herself it was more the latter than the former.

Regardless Cordelia was soon ordering her, "Stick out your ass and wiggle it for me. Give me a pretty little target to hit."

Faith's ass was already a pretty little target but Cordelia wasn't really concentrating on what she was saying. She was too busy drooling over that perfect butt. If it was possible that butt was even more perfectly now covered in red lines, some deeper than others, all of them telling Cordelia she was doing a great job breaking in her new bitch. Now if she could only make Faith obey her.

It took several long seconds but Faith finally obeyed the first of many commands Cordy intended to give her. True, that Cordelia had a couple of guards backing her up help, as did the fact that she held Willow's fate in her hands, but that didn't mean the moment Faith first submitted to her was any less sweet. In fact, Cordelia found she could ignore Faith's motivations entirely and just concentrate on that already well spanked behind wiggling seductively at her, Cordelia just enjoying the sight for a while before once again bring her cane down on the Slayer's ass.

Cordelia made sure she went after the same spot she had been concentrating on earlier to see if she could get a nice little squeal of pain out of the formerly mighty Slayer before Faith was able to silence herself again. That didn't last long, Cordelia concentrating on whole new areas, constantly beating on spot until she got a cry out of Faith and then doing the same with another. Eventually the welts covering Faith's ass were all a bright angry red, Cordelia getting a cry of pain with every blow. Yet still something was helping Faith keeping her cries to a minimum. Luckily Cordelia had an easy fix for that.

"Remove her gag." Cordelia ordered, "I want to hear her screaming for me."

Quickly obeying one of her guards, she wasn't sure which, removed Faith's gag, the loudmouth Slayer taking Cordelia by surprise by not immediately turning to her or at least sending a cutting remark her way. It was a very nice surprise, one which Cordelia couldn't resist commenting on.

"What's the matter Faith, no witty retort?" Cordelia grinned, then after a brief silence added, "No matter, I just want to hear you scream for me."

With that Cordelia restarted the caning, this time using every ounce of her strength to beat Faith's butt. It felt like it took hours but she finally got Faith to scream. She became hoarse from yelling at Faith to scream, her body becoming drenched in sweat and her arm aching like hell because of her efforts but it was all totally worth it to hear the mighty Dark Slayer scream, and cry, and whimper, Cordelia dishing out abuse like never before as she showed her new bitch who's boss.

Finally the cane broke against Faith's butt, Cordy only briefly trying to continue the spanking with the handle before she tossed it away and leaned against the wall panting and admiring her handiwork. Faith's ass looked way worse than when Willow had caned it and that was really saying something, Cordelia even wincing in pain as she imagined what Faith must be feeling.

Briefly Cordelia rested, one of her minions bringing her some water and a chair so she could relax and admire her handiwork. Then she softly ordered one of the guards to bring her a strap-on, Cordelia grabbing it the second it arrived, removing her skirt and strapping it around her waist. She then spat on her hand and rubbed the saliva into the dildo, menacingly stroking the fake shaft for several long seconds, daring Faith to look back at her. She never did, although Cordelia guest the Dark Slayer had a pretty good idea what was going to happen next, Faith seeming to even graciously push out her ass more for Cordy's enjoyment. It wasn't enough though.

"Spread your cheeks. Show me the hole I'm about to fuck." Cordelia ordered, a smile crossing her face when Faith's hands immediately shot to her butt cheeks to pull them wide apart.

Licking her lips in lustful hunger Cordelia took a moment to enjoy the sight of Faith Lehane face down, ass up and spreading her cheeks. Arguably the greatest top in Gehanna's history offering up her tightest hole for Cordelia to fuck. Then after briefly spitting on Faith's butt hole Cordelia pressed her strap-on against the puckered rosebud and slammed roughly forwards, forcing the Dark Slayer's back door to stretch wide enough to take the head of Cordelia's cock inside it.

"Take it bitch! Take it all!" Cordelia snapped almost angrily as she slammed forwards again and again, ever so slowly forcing her dildo up Faith's ass.

"I'm taking it, I'm taking it." Faith whimpered as her ass was violently invaded, Cordy showing absolutely no mercy for her mostly dry shit locker.

Cordelia had been in Gehanna for a long time. She was told it was years but it felt like decades. Lifetimes even. And for as long as she could remember Faith had always been top dog. The Alpha female who made all other tops tremble with the very mention of her name. Fucking such a dominant female in the ass had been Cordelia's biggest fantasy ever since she had been locked up. It was the reason she had agreed to spy for Lilah in the first place, so that one day she would get the chance to bend Faith over and give her what's coming to her. That she was too late to get Faith's anal cherry was incredibly annoying but if Cordelia hadn't seen the Dark Slayer getting anally pounded by Willow, and then the entire prison, she could have easily believed Faith was still a back door virgin.

Faith's ass was just so tight. Easily the tightest Cordelia had ever fucked, the Slayer's butt hole and back passage clamping down on her dildo like a vice in a way which made it almost impossible for Cordelia to bury her dildo all the way up Faith's butt. So when she finally did it, when her thighs finally smacked against Faith's butt cheeks officially meaning she had shoved every inch of her strap-on up the Dark Slayer's ass, Cordelia really felt like she accomplished something. Which made her victory, and finally getting to pump the Dark Slayer, even sweeter.

Ever so slowly Cordelia began establishing a steady rhythm, the former Sunnydale cheerleader thrusting in and out of Faith's ass hole, Cordelia's eyes locked on to that widely stretched ring of flesh which was being perfectly presented by the Slayer continuing to spread her cheeks. Which was amazingly hot and all, and Cordelia could have totally let Faith continue spreading her own cheeks like that and totally become lost in the pure submission the Slayer was showing her. However as she continued sodomising the Dark Slayer Cordelia was filled with an ever-increasing need to touch those perfectly rounded globes of flesh again, the new governor eventually pushing Faith's hands off her butt cheeks so that she could grope that perfect ass as she fucked it.

Faith had broken arms, and pounded butts, for a lot less. However since Willow had busted her anal cherry Faith's ass had been getting groped quite a lot, especially by the redheaded Witch. Obviously Faith had hated this at first, however as Willow had slowly broken her in the Dark Slayer had slowly grown to love being treated like a piece of meat. Now she was completely broken Faith loved having her ass squeezed, pinched and slapped, especially by Willow. In fact everything was better with Willow, which was kind of a problem right now.

Ever since she had accepted she was Willow's bitch Faith had craved the feeling of a big dick in her ass. Well, actually she'd been an anal craving whore since the moment Willow had popped her butt cherry, but when she stop denying that indisputable fact Faith pretty much began needing to feel big dicks stretching her shitter. Luckily she had a loving and caring top who had only been too happy to give Faith nearly hourly butt fuckings, even bringing in Buffy to help deal with Faith's cock hungry butt hole, those two talented tops constantly double stuffing Faith's ass in a sign of total dominance.

Because of that Faith couldn't take a butt fucking without thinking about Willow. Nor could she do much of anything else without thinking about the redhead, and right now Faith was terrified that something bad was going to happen to her top. What felt like a lifetime ago such a thing would have filled Faith with joy, but now her brain was filled with a constant panic, the Dark Slayer still desperately trying to think of a way she could save Willow. So it was kind of tough for her to enjoy this as much as she usually would.

Luckily Cordy was too busy fucking Faith's ass to notice how the Slayer was feeling. Not that she probably gave a fuck. After all Faith never had. She had used the asses of sluts, bitches and tops all for her own pleasure without giving a single fuck how the piece of ass she was using was feeling, or who she pissed off along the way and now finally it was coming back to bite her in the ass. Or perhaps more accurately fuck her in the ass.

"You like that Faith, huh? You like my dick in your ass?" Cordelia taunted.

"Yes, mmmmmm, I love it! I love big dick in my ass." Faith moaned, deliberately sneaking in the words which reminded her of Willow, both as a comforting thought and as a subtle taunt of Cordelia.

Unfortunately Cordelia got that, "I said did you like MY big dick in your ass?"

"Ahhhhh fuck yeah, mmmm I love your big dick in my ass!" Faith replied, trying to tell Cordelia what she wanted to hear at this point just so she would fuck her hard, "I love big dick, oooooohhhhh, I love it in the ass, mmmmmm, I fucking love it up the butt, yeeeeeesssss, I'm a total anal whore, oh fuckkkkkk, fuck me Cordy! Fuck me hard! Mmmmmmm butt fuck me, fuck my Slayer ass, drill my shit pipe, pound my pooper, slam my shitter, ohhhhhhhhh fuckkkkkkkk, wreck it, wreck my fucking rectum you bitch! Just fuck me! Fuck me you bitch!"

"Me bitch? Oh no, that's you now Faith. You are my bitch! Say it!" Cordelia growled.

Faith gritted her teeth and replied, "I'm... I'm your bitch."

"Louder. Say it like you mean it." Cordelia demanded.

"I'm your bitch!" Faith said, still not very convincingly.

"Remember Faith, I hold Willow's fate in my hands." Cordelia reminded the Slayer.

"I'm your bitch!" Faith cried out as convincingly as she could.

"Yes, you are." Cordelia said dreamily, "You're my bitch now Faith. Mine. Not Willow's, not anyone else's, just mine. You want to cum you better make me believe you understand that. And beg for more of my awesome ass pounding skills while you're at it."

Faith momentarily gritted her teeth but again forced herself to tell Cordelia what she wanted to hear, "I'm, oh fuck, I'm your bitch. You own me. I'm yours C... Cordy... Cordelia... fuck, whatever you want me to call you I'm yours. I'm your bitch. I'm your bitch. I'm your bitch I'm your bitch I'm your bitch I'm your bitch oh fuck I'm your bitch! Please fuck me, fuck your bitch, mmmmmmm ooooooooohhhhhhh yeeeeeeeeesssss, fuck your bitch's butt, oooooooohhhhhhhhhh aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh shhhhhiiiiiiittttttt, butt fuck your bitch, ooooooooohhhhhhh, oooooooh, ohhhhhhh Cordelia, oh fuck, fuckkkkkkk meeeeeee!"

Faith continued begging for more as slowly but surely Cordelia increase the pace until the former Queen Bee of Sunnydale high was slamming into the Dark Slayer's shit hole with what had to be every ounce of her strength. Which of course had nothing on Faith's or Willow's strength, or several of the other tops who had recently pounded the Slayer's ass, but it was still enough to have Faith practically squealing in pleasure, her words melting into gibberish as the ecstasy caused by the butt fucking became oh so wonderfully intense.

At first Faith still thought of Willow and the other tops who had taken her ass, biting back the urge to tell Cordelia that compared to most of the skilled butt busters who had busted the Dark Slayer's butt recently the new governor was an amateur at best. Which was more a testament to the skills of Willow and other Alpha females like her, but it wouldn't be the first time Faith had bended the truth slightly for the sake of an insult. The fact that she held back was a testament to how much she had grown as Willow's bitch and just how concerned she was for her top's safety.

However as her climax rapidly approached Faith forgot all about Willow. Or at least for got about the danger she was in, Faith only able to focus on the now overwhelming pleasure originating in her backside and echoing throughout her body.

When she finally climaxed Faith let out a string of those words and began slamming herself back against Cordelia like the shameless anal whore she had become, the once mighty Faith the Vampire Slayer, feared top and biggest butt buster in Gehanna's history, completely losing herself to the role of submissive bottom as she was skilfully ass fucked through orgasm after orgasm.

Making the mighty Faith Lehane cum like a bitch with a dick in her ass was easily one of the greatest moments in Cordelia's life. Way better than having to share her with Harmony and everyone else in Gehanna, that's for sure. Not that Cordelia didn't plan to share Faith with her girlfriend. Quite the opposite. She was very much looking forward to double teaming Faith with sweet, innocent Harmony. And not just double stuffing the Dark Slayer's ass but making Faith eat their pussies and asses, spanking the bitch and maybe even a little DP action. Fuck, she could even make the former walking weapon of ass destruction kiss her feet, and Harmony's feet too, the mightiest top of them all force do whatever Cordelia wanted no matter how perverse it was.

Of course Cordelia had known that would be the case long before she'd had Faith dragged in here. After all it had been the plan all along ever since Cordelia had learned that Lilah was deliberately turning a blind eye to Buffy's escape. She had seen her chance to seize control of Gehanna and maybe just as importantly make Faith her bitch and Cordelia had taken it. However while she had been intensely excited the more her plan fell into place her excitement was now overwhelming, all the things she could now do to the formerly obnoxious loudmouth super top echoing in her until she couldn't think straight.

As a result soon Cordelia was mindlessly slamming into Faith's ass, images in her head combined with the stimulator on her clit to give her several wonderfully intense orgasms. Then of course there was the images she was seeing, like Faith's somehow still tight little ass hole gripping to her strap-on like a glove, the other brunette's butt cheeks jiggling hypnotically from her hips constantly smacking into them, and of course the sight of the once proud top bend over a table and slamming her ass back against Cordelia in attempt to make the ass fucking even harder.

Faith succeeded in her goal, the impact of flesh on flesh sounding like a spanking although when she was momentarily brought out of her mindless state by this Cordelia concluded that the meeting of flesh was probably hurting her way more than the Slayer. Not that it was painful enough to even think about stopping, Cordelia even grabbing Faith's hair again and pulling back on it like rains so she could ride her former rival's butt like it was one of the ponies she'd had as a kid. Only Faith wasn't her pony, she was her bitch. Faith was her bitch. She owned the Dark Slayer's ass and could use it from now on whenever she wanted because the formerly mighty Faith the Vampire Slayer was now her fucking property.

The very thought of it sent Cordelia into some extra hard orgasms which almost literally knocked her out, the former Sunnydale socialite collapsing down on the back of her new bitch and panting desperately for breath as she tried to recover from the intensity of the anal sex. As she was in no hurry whatsoever Cordelia relaxed on Faith's back for a couple of long minutes of just enjoying the afterglow. Then when she was good and ready she pulled out and spent another couple of minutes admiring just how widely gaping the Slayer's ass hole was, Cordelia committing to memory both the wideness of the hole and just how deep she could see into Faith's bowels.

Eventually Cordelia smacked Faith's ass and ordered, "Get on your knees and suck my cock."

Quickly dropping to her knees Faith swallowed first the head of the cock and then the rest of it, the Dark Slayer clearly taking a few seconds to enjoy the flavour of the deepest part of her butt before taking every inch of Cordelia's strap-on down her throat. Faith then started to bob her head up and down on the dick, giving Cordelia the type of wet, sloppy blow job the former rich girl always imagined the Trailer Trash Slayer giving her. Except instead of insulting her like in all her fantasies Cordelia found she was stunned into silence by the beauty of Faith on her knees sucking her cock. Or maybe she was just too exhausted from the butt fucking to think of anything good.

Deciding it was a combination of the two Cordelia began lazily stroking Faith's hair as a wicked smile crossed her face, "I'm going to have a lot of fun with you Faith. And your hot Slayer ass."

Faith didn't doubt it.

Chapter Text

It was sunny outside, with the smell of honeysuckle in the air and birds tweeting and Buffy Summers was spending her first morning of freedom slumped in front of the television. In the kitchen the fuck slut she'd screwed last night was making some breakfast, English (or rather Scottish) style, with bacon and eggs and sausage - a heart attack on a plate. Buffy struggled to remember the redhead's name - Amy something, River? Lake? It had something to do with water, she was sure of that. But she could recall, vividly, pounding the young woman's 'arse', slamming her strap-on deep and hard into the hole. To that extent freedom was very much like Gehanna.

The news seemed wholly preoccupied with Amy; what she had done yesterday, what she was doing today and what she planned to do tomorrow. Buffy yawned, she'd never been a political junkie, but with the main topic of conversation being Amy's visit to an ice-cream parlour, she was starting to miss hearing about what was happening in the Middle East or the squabbles in Congress. The only plus point in the new news was that both the presenter and the journalists didn't bother with any clothing - which would probably be the only reason anyone watched the trash.

Buffy was about to switch it off and see if the redhead had finished making breakfast when the presenter looked up to the camera unable to keep a look of amazement from her face, "News just in. Officials at Gehanna, Amydale's Centre for the Criminally Insane, have confirmed that an inmate has escaped. Buffy 'Slayer' Summers has escaped in an orgy of violence, overwhelming a number of heroically, brave prison guards." Buffy snorted, the break had been painless, with not a guard, heroic or otherwise in sight.

The presenter, unaware of at least viewer's derision, continued. "The Slayer, sentenced to be imprisoned until Amy forgives her, was part of an underground terrorist cell, treacherously plotting to overthrew our wise and beloved Amy. She should be considered dangerous."

A picture came up on the screen, "An eye-patch?" Buffy almost shrieked. It wasn't the only way that the picture had been doctored, her nose had been given a break like a boxer and two scars etched down one cheek and her teeth had been so yellowed it looked like she'd been smoking eighty a day since she was twelve. She had to say that looking at the photo, with its imaginative additions, she scared herself; the picture made her look like a piratical desperado, someone who should be locked away. Of course, it also made her unrecognisable, no one was going to think the petite, attractive blonde was the same person as the grim looking monster on the screen.

"Do you want some fried potatoes?" Amy came into the room, she was wearing an apron, but nothing else.

Buffy quickly thumbed the remote. The picture on screen might not look like her, but there was no point in taking a risk, especially as she'd barged in here on the run from cops. "Whatever," she shrugged and kept her eye on Amy as the redhead turned back into the kitchen revealing a well-used, but sexy, bottom as she did so. Buffy licked her lips hungrily, and it wasn't the thought of a greasy breakfast that was doing it. Her libido rose rapidly and she felt the familiar tingle of lust rising in her pussy. She had thought it was just Gehanna which had being make her so perpetually horny - but being outside and seeing the redhead's lovely naked 'arse' told her it was more than the hell-dimension's doing.

Standing up she walked into the kitchen with a smile. She'd have to deal with Amy and get out Willow and Dawn and the others from Gehanna, but a few days enjoying her freedom wouldn't do any harm - Willow might even enjoy the extra time topping Faith. The blonde walked over to the redhead and slid her hand over the butt cheeks as Amy leant over the hob; "I think" murmured the Slayer, "that once you've made breakfast I'm going to want to bang that sweet 'arse' again."

*

It was the first night Dawn had spent alone since she'd come to Gehanna and the first time that she'd spent it without a strap-on pounding her ass since she'd become Buffy's. And she hated it. She remembered at first, the squeals and cries she had heard from down the corridor had seemed threatening and scary. But quickly they'd becoming comforting as she realised that they were the sounds of orgasmic pleasure and tops enjoying their bitches or a slut they'd brought in for a night. She'd loved listening to them and adding her own voice to the cacophony as her big sister pounded her butt-hole. But last night they'd been a nightmare... a constant reminder she was on her own, that everyone else was fucking but her.

She lain in her bed, her fingers down at her sex, rubbing it vigorously to make the horniness go away. It had failed, the squeaks and squeals from others keeping her wet and too excited. Even taking a dildo out of the box and vigorously masturbating her ass had done nothing, except make her cum, and fun though that had been, it didn't dampen the sexy itches she was feeling.

The teen yawned and got out of her bed. She wasn't sure how much sleep she'd got in the end; she had thought that the earlier Faith gangbang would have left the tops so sated that they'd give their bitches a quick fuck and then to sleep. It didn't work like that, it seemed to have reinvigorated many of them and the sounds of butt-banging continued late into the night and well into the early morning. There'd be a lot of sore bottoms and very satisfied bitches at breakfast, Dawn thought, it was just a shame she wasn't one of them.

She pulled off the small nightdress and looked in the mirror. She looked good, she decided, slender and sexy, with her tits recently pierced (she'd removed the clit ring, Buffy wasn't here to tell her she couldn't and it itched). She turned and looked at her behind in the mirror, she couldn't read the words properly, but she knew that the tramp stamp read, 'made for fucking' and that below the 'for' an arrow pointed downwards to her crack. On one cheek 'Buffy's bitch' was tattooed; she wondered if that was true now Buffy had escaped.

"Let's go," Buffy had said, grabbing Dawn's arm and pulling her away from the show on stage. The few women who weren't engrossed in Faith's fucking at the front of the room probably thought the blonde was taking Dawn somewhere private to bang her newly tattooed bitch. Instead she'd dropped dawn in their cell and quickly prepared for her escape, chanting a series of incantations as Dawn watched. Once done the Slayer had turned to her sister, "Shut the door after I go, that way no-one will know I'm gone. The more time I get the better."

"When will you be back?" Dawn had asked nervously.

Buffy shrugged, "Whenever. Don't wait up," she grinned and then she was gone without even one last butt-fuck of her bitch.

Dawn pulled on her uniform. Thinking about Buffy's words she wondered whether she should go for breakfast; appearing without her top would be suspicious. She wondered if she could say Buffy had a headache, but then someone was bound to ask why her bitch wasn't at her bedside offering sympathy and light forehead massages. But if she missed breakfast would one of the guards come and check on them and find Buffy gone? She wasn't sure what to do, she wished her sister was here to tell her; she should have left instructions.

Dawn sat on her bed, waiting for the door to unlock. It seemed later than normal. It must be passed seven now; normally the doors were open on the dot. Around her some of the other prisoners seemed to have noticed the same and were calling out reminders to the guards. Gradually the cacophony continued, shouts and yells, banging on doors and walls. Dawn kept silent, the longer before they opened the door, the longer she had to make a decision.

Suddenly there was a whistling sound as the public address system broke into life, "Attention. Attention all prisoners. Gehanna is going into a temporary lockdown. All prisoners will be expected to remain in their cells."

"What about breakfast?" Rosie shouted from a cell down the way. She was a big girl and needed her food.

Dawn doubted the guard on the PA had heard her, it was probably just co-incidence, but seconds after Rosie shouted it squeaked into life again "Breakfast will be supplied on trays. Cell doors will be opened once the tray has been placed on the floor for prisoners to pick it up. There will be no speaking or moving beyond one foot from the door during this time. Further instructions will be issued as needed. That is all."

Despite herself Dawn smiled, the only reason she could think of why the jail was being locked down would be because Buffy had escaped. It solved one problem, but the ache of lust in her cunt, told her the second one wouldn't be dealt with so easily. She reached for a dildo...

*

Willow was sitting on a chair, ropes binding her ankles and wrists to it. On the screen in front of her she could see her bitch getting anally fucked by Cordelia; beside the television Harmony was standing, a smug smirk on the dumb blondes face. Willow kept her own expression neutral, though inwardly she was seething - how dare Cordelia use her property without her permission? Faith was hers, not some random slut who anyone could screw. She wasn't much better pleased with Faith, the brunette should know she was owned by Willow and not to allow other's to fuck her. She was a Slayer for the Goddess's sake and even if her power was a fraction of what it should be she was still as tough as half a dozen guards put together. When she saw her bitch again Faith was going to get a caning and a half. The only reason why that caning wouldn't be double was that Faith had only submitted out of fear for Willow, the redhead had watched on the screen as she'd been threatened and Faith had buckled. She decided that after punishing Faith the Dark Slayer might get a little treat for that... even if Willow was powerful enough not to worry.

Especially as the threat to her was Harmony... The blonde switched off the television and walked in front of Willow, she was out of prison uniform and was wearing a black leather dress and knee high boots of the same colour; she was kinda sexy Willow had to admit. Harmony smiled, "When did Buffy escape?"

"Buffy? Escaped?" Willow tried to appear surprised. Harmony was so dumb you couldn't be sure that she wouldn't fall for that.

For a second she thought it had actually worked as Harmony looked confused. Then as if an idea was slowly working its way through dozens of slow moving cogs Harmony slowly smiled, "Cordelia said you might pretend you didn't know. She said I could torture you to get the truth." She smiled widely.

That was more worrying, Harmony had always been a bully, but her weapons had been cutting words. Even in Gehanna Willow wouldn't have put her down as a sadist. She didn't say anything; she had to give Buffy as much time as she could.

"First I pull out hair," grinned Harmony. She walked behind Willow and the redhead could feel the blonde's hands leafing through her hair. Mentally steeling herself Willow waited.

"Ouch," she said as Harmony pulled out one hair.

The blonde smiled wickedly as she moved in front of Willow holding the single strand between her fingers, "Talk bitch or I'll pull out another."

Willow hated to give Harmony ideas, but if the blonde intended to torture her by pulling out one hair at the time they'd die of boredom, "I think you're supposed to rip it out by the handful."

Harmony pulled a face, "Urrrrghh; that'd be gross, you'd be all bald and icky." She paused, "Okay it's nails then..."

Willow couldn't believe that Harmony would be grossed out by yanking out hairs but would be perfectly all right with ripping out finger (and probably toenails). She needn't have worried as Harmony reached over and dug her nails deeply into Willow's wrist, "Nail torture..." she said, "Now talk - about Buffy?"

"Ouch, that hurts..."

"Oh sorry," Harmony said and let go. Then she paused and frowned, "It's supposed to..." She nipped Willow again.

The 'torture' could have continued for weeks at this rate, with the only risk of Willow giving away any information was if she fell asleep and talked in her sleep. Luckily for Willow's sanity, the PA system suddenly squawked into life, "Assistant Governor Kendall to her office."

"That's you," said Willow helpfully to make sure Harmony realised, you could never be sure she would - she was the girl who put the dumb in front of blonde.

"Oh..." said Harmony. "I'll see you later for more torture. I'm going to try water torture next..."

"You're going to pour a glass over me," said Willow, trying to conceal a yawn.

"Yes and it'll be iced as well," grinned Harmony evilly.

*

"So we're very sorry about everything," said Cordelia. It was obvious she wanted to grit her teeth but was unable to, not with Amy behind her. "It was all a big mistake."

"Yes we're sorry," added Harmony, "About the hair and nails thing." She looked briefly round at Amy and then at Willow, "But I didn't fuck your bitch."

"Yes and I'm sorry about that," added Cordelia, perhaps being deliberately ambiguous over whether she was sorry that she'd done so or that Harmony hadn't.

Willow nodded. The seat she was in was much more comfortable than the one she'd been tied to, it was really rather relaxing and comfortable. It'd would look good in her cell, she wondered whether to ask. Amy was obviously not happy with her minions taking her, that was obvious, but would she be willing to go further, "Nice chair this," Willow said casually. "It'd really make up for you butt-banging Faith."

Cordelia seethed. "You can take it. Call it a peace offering."

Amy nodded and smiled, "I don't want us to be enemies, Willow. I know we haven't always seen eye to eye in last few years, but we used to be great friends. And now Buffy is out..."

So that was it, thought Willow with Buffy on the loose Amy needed her, if not on side, not hanging upside down over a pit being whipped by Cordy and Harmony for kicks; she probably hoped that Willow would intercede for her with Buffy and stop the blonde battering her. That was less likely that Faith growing back her cherry, but why tell Amy that. "Oh, I'm sure we can work something out..."

"Good, I hate these bouts of unpleasantness. I like Gehanna to be a well oiled machine, a place of learning and redemption, where you can happily serve your time and then return to Amydale a changed and better person," Amy almost sounded sincere.

"Me too," said Willow.

"That's why I had to get rid of Lilah, she just wasn't up to the job. I'm sure that Cordelia and Harmony will do a better job - despite their unfortunate start."

Cordelia forced a smile, "Once again, sorry Willow. It won't happen again."

"That's okay," Willow was a good a liar as her frenemy - more enemy than friend at the moment.

"Good, now we're all buddies again, it's like High School," said Amy, who was either smart enough to know they were all lying or had a really rosy view of their school days. "I think we can arrange to lift the curfew tomorrow morning... there's just one thing..."

"What?" asked Willow, Cordelia and Harmony at the same time.

"Dawn..." said Amy, "She was Buffy's bitch, but now with Buffy gone..."

Willow nodded. She and Buffy had known it was a risk, a risk that Dawn had accepted - not that she had much choice - Willow had hoped that Buffy would be back after beating Amy within hours, but even as she hoped she knew it was ambitious. She smiled at Amy, her ex-friend had given her a chair, perhaps she'd give her another favour, "Perhaps we could keep it secret that Buffy's gone..."

"I wish we could, but that would be untrue," said Amy piously, like she wasn't keeping a sex dungeon full of hot women and dictator of Sunnydale.

Willow had known that was going to be the answer. Amy might have arranged for her and Faith to be taken away from Harmony and Cordelia and not used as playthings, but she still needed to remind them who was boss; Dawn was the pawn for that. The redhead nodded, "Okay, I suppose not."

"Have you thought about taking her yourself?" asked Amy. Willow was, but that wouldn't be fair, not on Dawn, not on Faith... some tops were able to easily keep two bitches, but Will knew her limitations; anyway, though she wasn't going to tell anyone, Faith was the only bitch for her.

She shook her head, "No. I don't think so."

"Well...I can't see many alternatives..." Amy said. She frowned, thinking and then smiled, "You know the last time we had a lockdown lots of tops got rid of their bitches the next morning; bored with them after forty-eight hours alone or just sick of their constant whining - it's a bit like Christmas and divorce. I'm sure they'll be a bitch auction after breakfast, why don't you act in loco parentis and auction her off."

Willow forced a smile, that was clever. She was sure no-one would want Dawn as a bitch, too much risk of Buffy returning and claiming her. But this way she could at least pretend to Buffy she'd tried and bind Willow to her as a partner. After all there was a slim chance that Dawn might be taken by someone and Willow couldn't let that chance go by. "Sure," she lied, "What a great idea."

*

Dawn stood nervously by one of the tables, Willow beside her. The teen's possessions, such that they were, were all in box beside her - whatever happened she wouldn't be going back to the cell she had shared with Buffy - either she'd have a new top or she'd go and share a cell with another slut. A few feet away Nikita was extolling the virtues of her ex-bitch, "She's got a lovely ass. Very fuckable, yes that's it turn over and show them."

"So why are you getting rid of her?" Danielle van de Kamp asked.

If the bitch had the nerve she'd have scowled. But Nikita just grinned, "I banged her solid for two days, I need someone new."

Danielle seemed satisfied as she shrugged and took a few steps further to inspect the bent over slut. Dawn could see Danielle's mom and bitch, Bree stiffen, as the teen ran her hands over the bent over young woman in front of her, caressing the ass. Then she shrugged, "Not bad, but not for me," she turned and headed back to her seat next to her friends. Bree visibly relaxed that she wasn't being swapped, yet, for a younger model.

"Tell you what," Niki Sanders said, "I'll take her; I'm bitchless at the moment."

"She yours," said Nikita and slapped the ass of the bitch, "Off you go."

"Anyone else," Tracy Strauss, the spitting image of Niki Sanders except being a guard, moved to the centre of the canteen again and addressed the assembled prisoners.

Dawn looked at Willow. The redhead seemed a little pale and for a moment Dawn wasn't sure that she was going to go through with it. The teen had time to wonder what would happen then, would she just be turned loose as a slut? Then Willow coughed, "I've got one."

Everyone turned to look at the redhead. Dawn could see the surprise in their faces. Most of the tops and bitches in the room had barely got used to Willow being a top of Faith and here they were imagining that already she was getting rid of the brunette. Both Faith and Dawn knew that wasn't what was happening, but Faith still looked nervous as if she was scared Willow would suddenly change her mind and sell her off. Willow soon made clear it wasn't. "As you all know, Buffy's escaped..." There was a brief hubbub of conversation, that had been the rumour, but here was Willow confirming it and the guards letting her. Willow paused letting the noise die down before she continued, "I'm acting in her place. Dawn step forward."

Dawn did so, moving into the centre of the room, beside Willow, aware that every eye on the place was on her. For a few seconds Willow let them look in silence before she said, "With Buffy gone Dawn is now topless... I'm offering one of you the chance to take her as a bitch."

There was a definite mumbling and murmuring at that. Did that mean there was interest? Dawn wasn't sure. Willow again waited for a few seconds before continuing with her pitch. "Dawn Summers. Ex-bitch of Buffy, the hardest top in this place and she's now free. You can bang the bitch that Buffy had. She's well trained, slutty and eager. I can personally vouch that this girl can pussy lick and anally she's insatiable - she'll never get bored or whine that you're being too hard, she's always enthusiastic and excitable. If you like them loud, Dawn's the girl, if you like them quiet there's always the ball gag."

There was a ripple of laughter and Dawn smiled to show she agreed with everything her sister's BFF said. Willow carried on, "She'll wake you up in the morning the best way imaginable, with her head between your legs. And spread her ass cheeks for you before breakfast. She's great to share if you bring a friend to your cell and swappable if you want to borrow a few DVDs; and she doesn't mind sitting quietly and not interrupting if you want to butt-bang a cute slut."

"Show us what's she's got," shouted Niki, making her new bitch look anxious, nervous she'd only be a bitch to Niki for only minutes before she was traded in for Dawn.

"You heard the lady," said Willow. "Get your tits out."

Dawn quickly unbuckled her orange suit, pulling it to her waist and letting her titties bounce free. They weren't massive melon size, but they were still big and bouncy and she knew they were a great feature. Certainly none of the tops in front of her seemed to disagree as a series of whistles and whoops met their unveiling. Willow grinned and grabbed one, "These are a lovely pair of funbags, great to grab onto as you fuck her. As you can see they're recently pierced. You can keep them or remove as you want. She'll be yours to do with as you want."

She leant over to Dawn, "Kick of your shoes," she murmured in the teen's ear.

Dawn did as she was told, removing them without bending down, as the tops continued to admire her bosom.

"Let's see the rest," shouted Danielle to the agreement of the rest of the room.

"Sure," grinned Willow. "You heard them Dawn. Take down your panties and show them your pink."

Swiftly Dawn removed the rest of her suit so that she was standing in her socks. Without being told she struck a pose, her fingers sliding down to her cunt and spreading her gash. The catcalls and shouts of appreciation got louder. Danielle jumped off her seat and walked forward, her hand slid down to the hole and she rubbed at it, "Shit, she's soaking. Julie you ought to take a feel."

Julie Mayer got up, stepping over her Mom-bitch and walking over to her friend. She slid her hand down and stroked at the teenage pussy, smiling as she did so, "She is soaking."

"That's the sign of a horny slut," said Willow, "I'm sure she'd enjoy being shared."

"Mmnnnn," Julie slid her finger into Dawn's slit and the brunette teen gave a tittery gasp. "It's tempting... but no... we've got our own bitches, right Danielle?"

Danielle seemed more tempted, briefly turning round to look at her Mom and Susan staring plaintively at her. She closed her eyes and sighed, "Julie's right. But fucking hell, Willow, she's wet..."

"A soaking horny bitch," Willow smiled, not put off that she hadn't been able to close the deal and using Danielle's words as a selling point for the rest of the audience, "I think that tells you what a fuckhole Dawn Summers is; there's no pretending with her. This girl is a genuine nympho who just loves fucking; if she wasn't in Gehanna she'd probably be in porn and getting her holes fucked for money. Just think how lucky you would be if you took her as a bitch, getting them for free whenever and wherever you wanted."

"Let's see her ass," grinned Niki.

Dawn winced and for a moment Willow paused. But there was no escaping it. "Turn around, show them that lovely fuckhole of yours," said Willow.

Dawn did as she was told, bending over and putting her hands on her butt cheeks to spread them, at the same time trying to cover the tattoo on the cheek. Not that she could really hide it, too many of the women had seen it being inked on. 'Buffy's bitch' it read, a constant reminder that her sister was the biggest bad in (or rather currently out) of Gehanna and that she hadn't actually given permission for her bitch to be auctioned of. There was a murmuring, still of appreciation, but mixed with doubts over whether Dawn would be the bitch a top who still wanted her teeth should have.

To her credit Willow didn't try and ignore the issue, "As you can see Buffy had her tattooed before she left. So as you fuck Dawn's ass you get a constant reminder you're following in the footsteps of the top-top, that this isn't just any old bitch ass, but a top quality anal fuckhole; Buffy wouldn't just fuck anything - only the best."

"Yeah, it's nice. I'm not going to argue, but are we buying or is this a hire purchase?" asked Nikita.

"She's yours if you want her," replied Willow. "You know if you don't like the tattoo we can arrange to have it removed; it'll hardly leave a scar."

Dawn didn't like that. She might not be Buffy's anymore, but the tattoo on her ass was a constant reminder that she had been. Luckily none of the tops seemed to be taking Willow up on the tattoo removal. Less luckily none of them seemed to be taking up Willow's offer of having Dawn as a bitch either. Willow slapped a hand on Dawn's ass cheek, making it wobble, "Come on ladies. This is some quality butt here. I've fucked it, Buffy's fucked it, so's Rory and I know our new governor and her assistant have also enjoyed it. This is fuck heaven. What about you Rosie... you wanted Dawn's ass I remember?"

Dawn quivered nervously, it was a sign of how badly the auction was going that she was even being offered to the woman mountain. But even Rosie wasn't interested, "I've got a couple of bitches on the go at the moment. I don't need a third. Plus she's been used."

"She's experienced," Willow corrected the fat woman. "I know you like virgins, but what about you Rory?"

"I'm not interested in a bitch at the moment," said Rory Gilmore.

"Not unless it's her Mom," laughed Niki and the rest of the tops joined in.

"Monica, Rachel, Phoebe," Willow shot out the names of another bunch of tops.

They all shook their heads. Monica saying, "I'm sure she'd be fun as a slut, but as a bitch I think with Buffy around she'd be too high maintenance?"

"Jordan? Carla" Willow looked at the two women. Both of whom shook their heads, "What about you Kelly?" The blonde shook her head.

Tracy Strauss took a step forward, "Instead of us asking every single top can we wrap this up. Does anyone want Dawn Summers as a bitch?"

To Dawn the silence was deafening. It seemed to last for ages, whatever you could say about Strauss, you couldn't say she didn't give the tops a chance to pipe up and take Dawn as a bitch. Eventually the guard spoke again, "Okay it looks like Summers is a slut then. Cell thirty three A has a spare bed, you'll be sharing with Gabrielle Solis." She pulled a marker pen out of her pocket and turned to Willow, "You want to do it or will I?"

Dawn could see Willow pause and she loved her friend for that. But there was nothing to do, Dawn was a slut and that could no longer be helped. "I'll do it," said Willow. She took the pen and stood in front of Dawn, "I'm sorry," she said quietly.

"It's okay, you tried and you're right about me being a nympho. I'm actually kinda looking forward to being a slut," replied Dawn equally quietly.

"We'll be out of here soon," said Willow, still in a voice quieter than a whisper. She coughed and more loudly said, "Down on your knees... slut."

Dawn did as she was told. She had seen this happen several times, sometimes done by the guards, sometimes by an ex-owner. Gehanna was a place of tradition. She looked upwards and closed her eyes, feeling felt-fibre brushing over her head and hearing the squeak as she was inked - though unlike the tattoo this would wash out after a few showers. But it would be there long enough.

"Stand up and turn round... slut," ordered Willow, putting the pen down.

Dawn did as she was told, she knew that written onto her forehead was the word 'slut' advertising to all what she now was. She could almost feel the excitement of the tops as they all realised she was ownerless now. Willow must have felt the same thing as she moved in front of Dawn, "Just because she's not a bitch doesn't mean I won't be keeping an eye on her to make sure she's been treated right?"

"Does that mean you're going to say we can't bang her?" Nikita asked, with more than a touch of irritation in her voice, around her the other tops muttered their assent. Dawn was with them, she didn't know how she'd be able to exist if she was celibate.

Luckily that wasn't what Willow was saying. The redhead shook her head, "No, I'm just saying that I don't want her to be treated so badly she's has an arm broken or anything." She looked at Rosie and the big woman gave a curt nod to show she understood. Willow paused and smiled, "But otherwise she's a slut with a cute butt that's just begging to be fucked. In fact that's what I'm going to be doing now, taking Dawn to her new cell and breaking her in as a slut. I'm not going to invite anyone else, but if you happen to be in the neighbourhood once I'm finished..." she grinned widely and Dawn felt a rush of excitement; basically Willow was inviting a bunch of horny tops to gangbang her.

"Okay, Summers, don't just stand there. It sounds like you're not going to be fucked here, so pick up you stuff and head to your new cell," Guard Strauss said. She turned to the audience, "The rest of you getting going as well, unless you're on cleaning detail - these tables don't just wipe themselves."

Dawn leant down and picked up her box with her recently discarded uniform on top. It wasn't worth getting back into it as she knew that as soon as she was in her cell that it'd be off her again. She heard Willow giving instructions to Faith, "Go and get me a strap-on, the blue one I think and lube it up as well."

"Yes Mistress," said Faith. The redhead gave her butt a quick slap to encourage her on her way.

Dawn watched her scamper off and then followed, walking at a more sedate pace; with Willow beside her. Behind them tops followed, laughing and joking like a crowd at a football match. Dawn couldn't believe she was going to get fucked by so many women; it would never have happened when she was Buffy's - her sister might lend her out to a couple at a time, but never to so many. She knew she shouldn't feel it, but that made Dawn secretly glad Buffy wasn't around, this was an experience she was looking forward to. She'd be an anal whore for Gehanna, the most butt-fucked slut there - especially now Claire Bennet was no longer in running for that title.

Arriving at her cell she stepped in. She knew Gabby Solis, a pretty thirty-something Latino; she was the ex-bitch of Julie and Danielle, before she'd been dropped by them and replaced by their Moms. The slut was sitting reading a magazine as Dawn entered and like all sluts alone in a cell, she looked up in nervous excitement as the newcomer entered the cell. She relaxed and frowned in disappointment as she saw the naked Dawn with slut scrawled on her forehead. "I'm your new cellie," Dawn explained.

"Put your box under the bed," Willow stepped into the cell, "and then get on it."

Gabrielle craned her neck to see that there was a long line of tops beginning to congregate outside the cell, all looking to have a go at new slut ass. It had happened to Gabby when she'd been made a slut, but whilst she'd been popular she didn't think she'd had as many tops waiting for her as the cute teen. She put down her magazine, "I'll leave shall I?"

"No," Willow said, "You can get naked as well. I've a job for you."

"Yes, of course," Gabby quickly stripped out of her uniform; as a slut she was there to be used by the tops as they wanted and if Willow wanted her nude that was what she'd be.

Dawn was on the bed, lying face down, her ass slightly upraised, wiggling in excitement. She could hear the laughter and talking of the tops outside her cell as they readied themselves, waiting impatiently. Dawn knew how they felt; it was taking so long for Faith to get the strap-on - where was she getting it from? Outer Mongolia?

"Mistress," Faith entered the cell, "I've brought your strap-on as you told me. I've lubed it with my mouth, so it's nice and slippery."

Willow took the toy and examined it; it wasn't as oiled as Faith claimed, the teen's saliva and spit rapidly drying on the toy. She shrugged and put it on, adjusting the straps round her thighs and legs. Outside a number of other tops were doing the same as their bitches returned with their toys (or a random slut dragooned into acting as a delivery girl for those tops who bitchless). Willow took a look at them and glance at Faith. The brunette was standing trying not to glance at Dawn's bare behind - it hadn't been too long ago that Willow knew the Dark Slayer would have been in the line, or more likely at the front of it. It would be cruel to make her stand here and watch, reminding her of what she couldn't have, and for just a moment Willow was tempted to do just that. But no, she'd stick to her plan. "Faith, there's going to be a lot of cocks going in Dawn's butt. I want you out in the corridor using your mouth to prep them and make them wet.

"Yes Mistress. Do you want me to pop out my tits as I blow them?" Faith said.

Willow considered for about a second, "Yes. Pop those funbags out, let everyone see them wiggling and bouncing as she suck dick. And Faith... I don't want to hear anything about you being less than enthusiastic, take them deep and slurp them hard."

"Yes, Mistress," said Faith with a grin, she skipped out into the corridor and onto her knees.

Willow turned to Gabby, the slut standing dutifully beside her bed. "You're on clean-up duties. After a top has given Dawn an ass-fucking you'll be offering to suck the dildo and wash it with your mouth."

"Yes, Willow," said Gabby. She got onto her knees beside her bed, her gaze directed at Dawn's peach of a butt.

Willow couldn't blame her for looking; Dawn's ass was nice and firm and sexy, not even the tattoo on it could spoil its hotness. Willow looked at it for a few moments herself, knowing that by the end of the day it would be bruised and red, the hole gaped open from dildo after dildo. She only hoped the mountain of orgasms the teen was going to get were worth it. Her thoughts were interrupted by call from the line outside, "Are you just going to stand there admiring it or are you going to fuck it?"

"If you're not I will," said Nikita to a chorus of laughs.

"I'm going to fuck it, like it's never been fucked," said Willow. She got on the bed, moving astride of her best friend's teen sister and pulled at the young woman's ass cheeks, spreading them and exposing the hole. Despite the amount of times it had been used by Buffy it was tight - Gehanna's magic at play. Willow took her dildo in one hand and guided it the sphincter, briefly pausing as the tip pressed at the puckering. "Ready Dawn?" she asked and then without waiting for a reply said, "Welcome to sluthood."

"Oooohhh," Dawn squeaked in pain as the toy pushed in. No matter how many times she'd been fucked the first few moments felt virginal. Willow pulled back, she didn't want to be too brutal, she knew that Dawn's ass would be totally stretched by the time she'd finished and not all the tops would show her consideration for the teen. But the pause was only for a few seconds and then she was in again, pushing deeper and opening the butthole. Dawn shuddered on the bed, raising her ass and dropping it down. She gasped, "Oooohhh, that's big."

"You wait until it's all in," laughed Nikita from behind Willow.

"Oooohh, that dick is huge, it's so massive," Dawn moaned again, she and Willow ignoring the comment from the ex-assassin. "It's filling me up it's so big."

"Yes, but you can take it," said Willow. She rose higher and pounded down, sending more of the dildo deep into the asshole. Dawn shook and groaned, her hands reaching out to grab the woollen covers of the bed and pull them towards her. Up went Willow's ass again and down as she thrust her toy into Dawn's anal fuckhole. The teen gasped and cried in pleasure.

"Give it her Willow, fuck her slut ass," Nikita called.

"Yeah bang it open," Niki shouted.

"Open it for the rest of us," added Danielle.

"Make it gape," Julie yelled.

The rest of the tops were joining in, shouting out encouragement, throwing in suggestions and tips and saying what they wanted and jeering and catcalling at the slut on the bottom getting butt-banged. Willow wasn't really listening, she was concentrating on fucking Dawn... the toy was gradually going in, doing what Dawn had already said it was doing and filling the teen's anal chute. Dawn shrieked and gasped and moaned in pleasure, rocking and writhing as the strap-on went deep into her ass. She always had been a nympho, thought Willow, at least since they moved into Gehanna, but there was little doubt she was enjoying the pounding. The teen let out another cry and shook as the pleasure hit her, "Oooohhh my God, that's so good, that's so fucking good. Ohhhh, urrrrh, I can feel it, I can really feel it."

The dildo was sliding in easily now as Dawn's asshole stretched to accommodate it. Willow found herself going faster and harder, slamming the toy deep into the teenage ass so that it was rubbing at her own pussy and making her wet. "Yes," she grunted, "Take it Dawn. Goddess, you're are such a natural slut, I don't know why we had Buffy bother to make you a bitch, we should have just had you as a slut on day one."

"I am, I am an anal slut. Oh Will, fuck my ass, bang it deeper, ohhhhh, that's so right," Dawn cried out in pleasure. The cheers and calls from the audience of tops got louder, pushing their way into the cell so that they could see the teen getting well-fucked. Behind them a larger group of bitches and sluts hung round, the bitches because there tops hadn't sent them away, the sluts... because what else was a slut to do? Dawn squealed louder, "OOoooohhh, aaaarrghh, this is heaven, ohhhh I'm such a slut, I'm the sluttiest slut in prison Butt-fuck."

"You are," agreed Willow, "You're going to get banged so often your ass will fall to pieces." It wouldn't, of course, Amy's prison might be a place of twisted BDSM and dominant analising of sexy women, but it's magic kept the asses in trim no matter how often and brutally they were used. Still, saying it made Willow feel hotter and hornier and she went even faster, pounding as quickly as she could into the back passage. She began pant with exertion and Dawn started scream with pleasure.

Quicker and quicker Willow went, slamming down, ramming her toy as deep as it could go. Below her Dawn was shaking and shuddering so much it was like having sex on a waterbed during an earthquake. "OOooohhh, my fucking God," the teen shrieked, "I'm cumming. I'm cumming."

Willow was as well, possibly not as loudly as violently as the younger woman, but still being swept along in waves of pleasure as the dildo's end pounded at her pussy. She grunted and gasped, closing her eyes and continuing up and down even as her muscles spasmed and her body weakened. "AAAAarrrghh," screamed Dawn, "Aaaaarrrghhh...."

Willow pulled out, wiping at her forehead, "Who's next?" she asked.

"Me," grinned Nikita. She presented her strap-on, wiggling it in front of her pussy. "Your bitch has lubed it up ready."

Willow nodded, Faith had done a better job than on the one she'd done for Willow - she would be having some words with Faith about that later, probably shortly followed by a bare-bottom spanking, but for now she grinned and gestured at Dawn, lying on the bed her ass open. "She's all yours... now where's Gabby?"

The Latino had been pushed aside by the numbers coming into her cell, "I'm here," she called from the corner.

"Give me some room," Willow grumbled, "Danielle... form a proper queue, it's not a free for all. Let's try and act civilised."

The tops grumbled, but began to move into some semblance of order as Willow walked over to Gabby, kneeling in the corner. The presented the Latino with her strap-on, "I want this cleaned of slut ass."

"Yes Willow," said Gabby and began to lick round it gently.

"Suck it properly," Willow ordered, if she wanted it lapped she'd have said.

"Of course," Gabby said and opened her mouth to take the toy in.

It was so large and thick she couldn't get it far, her head moving around as she tried to position herself to take the maximum length. The sounds of slurps emanated from her as she bobbed and sucked, taking the dildo. From behind Willow could also hear the squeals of Dawn and shouts of Nikita and the squeak of the metal bed as the sexy Asian fucked the slut. Listening to it was making Willow horny again and so she took the back of Gabby's head, pushing her down on the dildo. The Latino struggled automatically, as the toy invaded her throat, Willow ignored her - who wouldn't wiggle if they were being face-fucked and if Gabby found it humiliating and uncomfortable it wouldn't actually harm her and sluts were designed to be humiliated and fucked.

"Aaaaarrrghh, my ass, aaaarrggghhh, yessss," Dawn shrieked loudly. Willow grabbed Gabby's head tighter and face-fucked her, slamming the cock into the slut's open mouth.

If it couldn't go as deep or far into the Latino's throat as it had into Dawn's ass it could still go deep and soon the older woman was gagging, her white bile flooding over the mouth and washing the toy. "That's it," grinned Willow, "Clean my dick." Back and forth she went, her ass shuddering and wiggling as she hammered the slut's mouth. "Mmmnnn, get all that ass juice of it, swallow it, taste your new cellie's ass."

Gabby wasn't a bad little cocksucker when she was got into a rhythm, her innate sluttiness allowing her to take the dick further back into her throat than Faith managed and if she still wiggled and struggled, she was still sucking with enthusiasm. Willow worked with her, face-fucking the woman's mouth in tandem with the slut's sucking, so that as much of the dildo went in as possible. There was another scream of ecstasy from Dawn and it made Willow horny. She pulled her cock out of Gabby's mouth; it was soaked and shiny, dripping with saliva. "Good slut," she grinned as the Latino sucked in air. Behind them there was the sound of heavy panting and grunts as Nikita thrust into Dawn. Willow smiled at the slut on her knees before her "Get your breath back and be ready for Nikita in a few moments."

Gabby nodded and wiped her lips as Willow turned and walked into the corridor. It was packed with tops queuing for a bit of Dawnie ass. A couple of guards stood nearby, arms folded, keeping an eye for trouble - though as they knew if the tops were occupied there was seldom any problem. There were some bitches and sluts milling around as well and there, on her knees sucking a strap-on, was the particular bitch Willow was looking for, her own special bitch - Faith Lehane.

Not that Faith was alone anymore, on either side of her, their regulation issue shirts undone so their titties were bouncing free were Bree and Susan, their heads bobbing as they competed with Faith in sucking top strap-on. Julie saw Willow looking and said, "We thought we'd get Susan and Bree to help; it's not a reflection on Faith, she's doing a great job - but you know, three bitches better than one."

Willow smiled, she certainly didn't think that it was an insult to either her or her bitch, "Good idea, it's keeps them busy. Anyway as there's a couple of spares lubing those dicks... Faith, come here..." Faith immediately stopped sucking Monica's strap-on and stood up. Willow grabbed the nearest slut and gave her a gentle push towards the disgruntled looking top, "Replace Faith," she ordered.

She turned to her bitch. Faith had a smile on her face, as she stood in front of her owner, her tits firm tits out. Willow grinned back, "I've butt-fucked Dawnie and been sucked by Gabrielle and I'm still horny..."

"There's plenty of ass around..." Faith said.

"I'm wanting some of my special ass, bitch ass, Faith ass," Willow grinned.

Faith smiled, "Yes Mistress. Are we going back to our cell then?"

Willow shook her head, "Why bother, I'm here, your here and my strap-on is soaking. I'll just fuck you here, it's what happens to bitches."

Faith blushed slightly, "Sorry Mistress, I wasn't thinking."

"Don't worry," Willow was feeling horny and that made her a little soft towards Faith, even going so far as to gently stroke the brunette's wrist. A couple of other tops noticed and gave them strange looks, but there attention was diverted by Julie suddenly shrieking loudly at her Mom, calling a whore and dumb cow. Willow quickly let go off Faith's wrist, making a mental note to thank Julie later for what was obviously a deliberate diversion. For the Goddess's sake, she reminded herself, a top need to be seen to be in control at all times, especially one who owned an ass that was as prime as Faith's. Loudly she said, "I'll spank your butt later for speaking out of turn. For now, get your pants off."

Faith did as she was instructed, pulling them off over her pumps. She wasn't wearing any underwear and with her shirt open Willow could see her bitch's shaven slot was wet with lust. If they were in the cell, in private, there was a chance, admittedly a small one, that Willow would have fucked the other young woman's pussy, but in public the only way that hole would get filled was during a DP.

"Turn and lean against the wall," Willow pointed to a piece of wall the other side of the door from the queuing tops, but near enough they'd be able to see Faith's ass getting penetrated.

"Yes Mistress," said Faith, almost skipping into position, "You say, I obey." Willow had to force herself not to smile, Faith really was the most perfect bitch, so obedient, but sexy with it and with just enough sass to still remain fun and a bit of a challenge.

"God, you're a greedy bitch Will," said Niki, "Haven't you just fucked a slut? And now you're going to butt-bang your bitch."

"I'm highly sexed..." said Willow, as from inside the cell there was another screaming orgasm from Dawn, "... though not as much as some."

The redhead moved behind her bitch, prying apart Faith's cheeks, then holding the dildo one-handed she slid it into the waiting hole. Faith moaned in pleasure as it slid down into her. Willow pushed it harder than with Dawn; the younger teen asshole was going to be invaded by dozens of pricks that day and Willow hadn't wanted to hurt her - Faith's butt was only going to have Willow, or perhaps one or two other tops if the redhead was feeling generous. "Take it all, Faith, take my big dildo in your bitch ass."

"Oh yes, Will... Mistress, fuck me, fuck my anal fuckhole. You own it, so use it," Faith moaned, her top half pressed at the wall, her ass and legs jutting out.

Willow slid her arms round the brunette's waist, getting a better grip as she hammered home. Faith gasped and moaned, crying out in passion. Her moans weren't as loud as Dawn's, but they were heartfelt and passionate all the same. "Oooohhh, yessss, ooooohhh, that cock is so good in my ass. Fuck me, fuck your bitch Mistress, fuck my asshole."

Willow pounded in and out. Before Gehanna she would never imagined having sex in public. Now it didn't bother her, she was a top and immune to such concerns. Perhaps Faith was secretly humiliated by being fucked in public, but if so it wasn't stopping her and, as Willow's hand slid round to the Slayer's pussy, she was certainly wet and enjoying the fucking. As were the tops queuing up, "Butt-bang her Willow." "Fuck that bitch." "I always knew Faith was a secret fuckhole," the women called out. Willow grinned and laughed at their comments, glad to be appreciated and sped up, spearing Faith harder; she'd give them a show whilst they were waiting for a chance to pound Dawn. There were more cheers, "Rip open her asshole." "Fuck Faith's fucking fuckhole." "You give it her girl."

Willow saw Nikita come out of the cell her dildo dripping with Gabby saliva. The ex-assassin looked exhausted, fucking Dawn was obviously tiring. Willow wasn't sure who was fucking the teen, but Dawn was obviously enjoying it, screaming in pleasure, "Aaaaaaarrrghhh, aaaarrrghhh, more." Willow grinned and nodded at Nikita and sped up banging Faith, the sounds of Dawn's orgasm reverberating from the cell as the Slayer was pounded against the wall.

"Aaaaarggghhh, ooooohhh, yesssss," Faith gasped and moaned, shuddering in pleasure as Willow made her cum. Willow carried on in, slamming hard. One hand was rubbing the Slayer's pussy, the other was up under the shirt gripping and fondling a breast, squeezing it tight. "AAAarrrrghhh, fuuucckkk, Willow, Mistress, fuuucckkk, yessss."

Willow's own pussy was ablaze with pleasure as well, tingling like a million volts were going through it. She went faster and harder groaning and gasping as the strap-on rubbed at her clit and stimulated her enjoyment. The sounds of Dawn and Faith's orgasms added to her horniness, as did the fact that just a few feet to her left Bree and Susan were on their knees sucking top dick. "Fuck Faith, fuck. I love this ass. I really love this ass."

"You own it. It's yours to fuck," Faith moaned and bucked in pleasure as the dick pounded down.

"I do. It's my personal fuckhole and I love it," Willow pounded harder and faster, sweat dripping down her and the pleasure zipping up her, until it became all too much. "Ooooohhh, fuuuukkk, oooooohhhh, yessssss," she gasped and moaned as she came.

Panting she stood back, "Let me see that ass," she said.

Faith put her hands on her cheeks and displayed it. The hole was open and gaping; always a sign of a good anal fucking. Willow grinned and placing her hand on Faith's waist turned her bitch round. "You're going to go back to lubing dick in a moment, but first you need to clean away your ass juices."

"Yes, Willow," said Faith eagerly and dropped to her knees.

Unlike Gabby she knew what Willow wanted and didn't waste time on licking at toy, just opening her mouth and taking it in. She took more of it as well, she'd been doing a lot of practising coupled with her natural enthusiasm. Willow grinned as she looked down at the bobbing head below her, Goddess she was lucky to have such a bitch. She knew she wanted Buffy to succeed and get them out of Gehanna, but not just yet. "That's it bitch, suck my dildo, suck it like a good little whore."

"See Mom that's how you should be sucking cock," Danielle pointed towards Faith.

"We need to lend you our bitches sometime," Julie called across to Willow, "Get you to give them some hints."

Willow thought the two housewives were doing fine as they worked their way back and forth along the line keeping the waiting tops wet, lubed and entertained. But she nodded, "Sure, that'd be great." Now she was a top she got to share other's bitches. And her own as well, "And if you wanted to borrow Faith at the same time..."

"Cool," said Danielle, perhaps a little too enthusiastically.

Willow was satisfied her dildo was nice and clean. So she pulled it out and tapped Faith on the shoulder, "Okay, Faith, join Susan and Bree in keeping those dicks lubed. I don't want one dry dildo in Dawnie."

"Yes Mistress," said Faith scampering to obey.

Willow walked back into the cell. Dawn was on her back now, her legs stretched back almost parallel with her ears as Rosie pounded down. The big woman might not have wanted Dawn as a bitch, but she was certainly enjoying her as a slut, using her bulk to drive the dildo in deep. Dawn also seemed to be having fun, shrieking in ecstasy with every thrust into her ass. Gabby was on her knees a few feet away, sucking the dildo of a top Willow only knew by sight, not name. On her bed, a part naked Rory Gilmore was sitting, her shirt open to show a nice pair of tits and her pants strewn across her knees. She acknowledged Willow with a nod and a smile as the redhead walked across to join her on the bed, "Thanks for organising this Willow; it's great."

"That's okay; I didn't want it to be a free for all for Dawn, I mean I know she's a slut, but well, she used to be my best friend's little sister... I did it for her as well."

"I think she's enjoying it as much as the rest of us. She was good when I banged her that time with Buffy, but I swear she's even more nympho now."

Willow looked across at the teen, her face contorting in pleasure and her back arching as she came; she couldn't disagree. "I think she's one of Gehanna's natural sluts. I didn't realise it before and I'm not going to deny I was worried. But now... I think Buffy escaping and Dawn becoming a slut might be good for her: Buffy was getting very domineering I was worried power corrupts."

"And absolute power corrupts absolutely," Rory nodded, "It's true for Amy and Lilah; it'll be true for Cordy and Harmony as well. It's a risk for us tops as well, I know it, you know it. Look what it did to Faith, until you tamed her she was virtually psycho."

"Yeah, but Buffy, I think she'll be okay. She just needed to get away from this place and Dawn to get her moral compass back; I'm sure she'll be alright."

Across the room Dawn gave another squeal and shriek, her body arching and twisting as she came. A sweating, panting Rosie pulled her toy out of the teen's anal fuckhole, "Damn, that was hot," she said, wiping her forehead.

Willow pointed towards Gabby kneeling on the floor, "Get your dick cleaned by our ATM slut?"

For a moment it looked like Rosie was going to, but then she shook her head, "I've got a knew bitch I'm breaking in, about time she got to taste someone else's ass other than her own."

"Suit yourself," smiled Willow, "the offer's open."

She turned to see who was next. It was Julie Mayer, followed by Danielle van de Kamp; Willow wasn't surprised they came in together, the two young women often banged in unison - even their bitches were shared. She wondered who was going to fill which of Dawn's hole as Julie ordered the well-fucked slut to move from her back onto her hands and knees. She was swiftly answered as Julie moved to the front and said "Open wide."

Dawn obeyed, her mouth quickly closing round the cock as it was slid in. Behind her Danielle was gripping the teen's waist and sliding her strap-on between her cheeks and into the opened hole between, Willow watched as the two young women spit-roasted the slightly younger one, sodomising her ass and riding her mouth. It was hot to watch; it must be even hotter to do and Willow realised she missed Buffy; if her friend had been here they could be doing things like this, the two of them taking a slut together or using their toys on Faith. Things were going to get hotter, "You want to swap?" Julie asked her friend.

Danielle was obviously enjoying butt-fucking Dawn too much as she shook her head, "No." Julie frowned in irritation for a moment as her cell-mate gave the slut's ass a few more thrusts before she said, "We could share it if you want. It's so loose it'll fit another."

"That's so sexy," murmured Willow to herself as she watched Julie move over Dawn, so she was opposite Danielle and then push her toy into Dawn's gaping hole. The teen slut squeaked and shuddered, as no matter how wide her hole had become, it was still tight when it was being shared by two dildos. Julie and Danielle began to work together in well practiced unison, holding each other's waist for balance and support as they rocked in and out of Dawn. Willow licked her lips, "My God, that is fucking hot."

"You want to share a slut?" Rory asked.

It was as if she was reading Willow's mind.

The redhead nodded, "Yeah, that's a great idea. Any one in mind?"

"We don't want to go far," Rory nodded towards Gabrielle, the naked housewife kneeling a few feet away from them, her eyes wide as she watched her ex-tops double sodomise her new cellmate.

Willow grinned, "Get her up on the bed and pick a hole. I'll just be a moment." She got off the bed and went outside as Rory took Gabby's arm and tugged at her, gesturing her onto the bed. Outside there was still a line of horny tops waiting to bang Dawn's ass, to keep them amused and entertained, half a dozen sluts and bitches were on their knees sucking the dildos, their heads bobbing like corks on a tide. And moving as fast and enthusiastically as any of them was Willow's own bitch. She smiled proudly as she watched Faith for a moment, the brunette Slayer sucking a top's fake dick like she was born to it; and perhaps she was.

But enjoyable as it was to see Faith slurping at a strap-on she wanted the bitch with her now. "Faith, that's enough. Over here now." Faith sprung up, was there a small touch of apology to the top she'd been sucking in her expression as she wiped the saliva from her lips. Willow gestured to a slut nearby to take over sucking duties, even though Faith was hers, it might be considered rude to drag her so quickly away from someone else who was enjoying her, the least that the redhead should do was make sure that she was replaced. The slut quickly dropped to her knees and slid her mouth up the toy, her head bobbing up and down quickly and soon the top was grinning like the cock lubing had never been interrupted.

"Mistress?" Faith smiled as she stood beside Willow, "You want me?" There was a sexy purr to her voice and Willow was reminded that even tattooed and publicly bitchified that Faith wasn't fully tamed; Willow wasn't sure that she'd want her to be either.

"Julie and Danielle are butt-fucking Dawn; you'll need to take over cock-cleaning duties from Gabrielle as I'm going to join Rory in dping her," Willow gave a smile as her bitch gave a dutiful nod and a dirty smile. "After you've cleaned them you can sit and watch me fuck a slut and think yourself lucky that I'm your top."

"I always do," said Faith, adding after a pause, "...Mistress Willow."

Willow grinned, "Get that sexy ass in there and on your knees." She gave Faith's behind a small swat, just hard enough to show she was in control, but not so hard that Faith would think she was being punished for her sass.

The two of them went back into the cell; Faith immediately dropping to her knees in front of the bed on which Dawn was getting double analised. On the other bed, Rory was lying on her back, Gabby ass down on her as the teenage Gilmore slammed a dildo into her butt. Willow moved to join them, spreading the housewife's legs to reveal her wet sexy slot. "I'm coming in," the redhead grinned and slid her own dildo into the waiting hole.

"OOoooohh," Gabrielle shuddered as the second toy entered her. Willow began to thrust in and out quickly, driving down and taking control of the fucking, making Gabby work with her and pinning Rory to the bed. Not that the teen brunette seemed to mind, as the force of two women on her dildo pressed the haft against her pussy and she grunted and groaned in unison with Gabby, her hands grappling with the Latino's lovely bosom.

"Aaaarrrghh, yesssss, fuuuuckkk, fuuuuccckkk meeee!" on the bed opposite Dawn wasn't being quiet, screaming and shouting ecstatically as she was double analed. Her shrieks and cries were loud, ear-shattering, the passion and pleasure in them turning Willow on even more and enthusing her to fuck Gabby even harder and faster, eagerly pounding the dildo into the housewife holes.

Soon Willow was pistoning away like a hammer, thrusting hard and deep into Gabby's pussy, slamming the toy so far in she could feel it connecting with Rory's, only a thin wall separating the two plastic toys from each other. Gabrielle was screaming loudly, "Aaarrrgghhh, fuuuckk, oooooohhhh yesssss." Her shrieks were so loud she was competing with Dawn's cries and yells. Willow went faster, vigorously pounding slut slit. Rory wasn't as energetic a partner as Buffy, who was; Buffy was the Slayer. However even if the teen was mostly lying back and letting Willow force Gabby down her cock, just being there with her strap-on up Gabby's ass meant that she was cumming twice as loudly and violently as she would have done if just been Willow on her was banging her. Still...

"Fuck her Rory, pound upwards, thrust that cock into her ass," grunted Willow, "Fuck that slut butt."

"Sorry Will, I was daydreaming about this being my Mom's ass," blushed the brunette. She began to shift her pelvis, ramming the cock into Gabby's ass.

The effect was immediate, the Latino housewife screaming and bucking like an electric wire had been slid up there. Her titties bounced and her hair flew around like there was a storm whipping it, strands falling across her forehead and over her eyes, others sticking out at odd angles; the once fashionable and smart housewife looking like a well-banged whore. The two teens slammed hard and fast into her, pounding at both holes, each thrust making the housewife shriek in orgasmic bliss. Willow concentrated on slamming her harder, working in unison with Rory.

She was vaguely aware of Dawn's screams reaching a crescendo of ecstasy, before tailing off in a whimpering moan. But then Gabby was crying out again, gasping and squealing, drowning out Dawn's moans and Willow returned to concentrate on her. Harder and harder she pounded, slapping her dick down to meet Rory. From the corner of her eye she could see her bitch was greedily sucking at a dildo. Willow couldn't see whether the owner was Julie or Danielle without turning her head; and if she did that she'd missed the sight of Gabby's face contorting as she came repeatedly. She pounded harder and quicker. "Aaaaarrrghh," Gabrielle squealed, "Ohhhhh, fuck me harder, stuff your toys in my slutty fuckholes."

"Don't tell us what to do, slut," scolded Rory as she did exactly what Gabby was telling her to do.

"Sorry," squeaked the ex-housewife, "OOOoohhhhh, fuuuckkk, ooooohhh yesssss."

Willow smiled and hammered the pussy. It was so hot double-fucking the Latino. Not as good as with Buffy there, but certainly a close second. She couldn't imagine why she hadn't done this before Gehanna - okay she probably knew why, Gehanna magically lowered her inhibitions and upped her horniness; but even so... she was sure when Buffy beat Amy and they escaped she wasn't going to be a stranger to double-fucking hot dyke tramps.

Beside them Dawn was squealing again as another top moved in to take her ass. "OOoohhh, aaaaarrghhh, yesssss, aaaarrrghhh, fuck it, fuck it hard, fuck my slut ass." The teen was enjoying her new role.

"Ooooohhh, ooooohhh," and Gabby was also enjoying her double-fucking. Willow ignored the screams and squeals of Dawn and concentrated on doing her part in making Gabby cum. The housewife screamed and squealed, her legs spreading out and trembling as her hands pressed down on the bed to give herself some balance between the two tops thwapping their dildos into her holes. "OOoooohh, urrrhhhh, this is sooooo gooooodddd!"

Willow grinned down at Rory. The young top smiled back. The two of them went faster and faster, driving their toys hard into the housewife, like they were trying to split her in half. Each time they came together Gabby shrieked in ecstasy, her pussy leaking cum like it was an overflowing bath. Willow wasn't dry herself, her juice dripping out from her cunt and sliding down the toy as it penetrated the soaked fuckhole beneath her. The redhead's skin was shiny with sweat, the perspiration mixing with Gabby and Rory as the three of them banged together. Harder and harder Willow drove down, making herself even hotter and wetter, the liquid from her cunt and pores dripping from her.

"Aaaarrrghhh, aaaarrrghh," Dawn was screaming loudly again, her orgasms loud and passionate.

""Ooooohhh, fuuuuckkk, aaaaargghhh," Gabby's screams matched her fellow sluts in intensity.

"Yes, yes, yes, ooohhh fuck yes," Rory was panting and gasping as the weight of two women on her told.

"Shit, oh Goddess, oh Goddess," Willow grunted and gasped. She could feel the magical feeling in her pussy, the pleasure rising like a fast dawning morning sun. And with the same explosion of heat and light. Willow closed her eyes and cried out in pleasure as her strap-on stimulated her clit to orgasm. "Ohhhhh Goodddeessss..."

She dropped off, panting. Opposite her a top Willow barely recognised was slamming her dildo into Dawn, as more waited, more or less, patiently for their turn. On her knees in front of the bed Faith was cleaning Julie's dildo, an already sucked off Danielle sitting on the bed, next to the fucking top and Dawn watching her friend get her strap-on mouth washed. Willow hardly had time to take it in, before Faith saw she was up. Cheekily the brunette popped Julie's dick out of her mouth, "That's clean," she announced in a tone just short of being disrespectful, especially to a top. Willow decided she'd be getting a spanking later for that, though any annoyance at her bitch's attitude was tempered by the fact that Faith had spun on her knees to face Willow and without even being told was fulfilling Willow's wish and cleaning Gabby cum off the cock.

"She's so well trained," said Rory, moving to sit beside Willow. She gestured to Gabby not to lie there panting, but to do something useful like clean Rory's toy. The Latino housewife hastened to obey, dropping to her knees and slipping her mouth round the plastic phallus that had just been filling her ass. Her head bobbed almost as quickly as Faith's but not quiet, Willow was proud that her bitch was keeping the lead in enthusiasm.

For a few minutes the two tops sat on the bed relaxing watching Dawn shriek and cry, gasp and moan, shudder and shake as yet another large dildo was rammed up her ass. And all the time the slut and bitch did their job in cleaning the dicks, the hands on the back of their heads barely needing to press down to keep them at it. "You ought to get a bitch yourself," Willow said after a few moments.

"I've thought about it," admitted Rory, "I'm just too fussy, it's my Mom or nothing." she looked down at Faith, "Though seeing how well you've got Faith sucking, I'm tempted. It must have taken you ages to get her so submissive, no wonder you kept it secret."

"I didn't want to spoil the surprise," grinned Willow, "and yes, it took a lot of work. But it did teach me, if you want something you should wait for it, not go for second best. I could have brought out a reluctant Faith on my second day, but I wanted to do it properly. If you want your Mom, you shouldn't settle for anything less."

"And what if she doesn't ever come to Gehanna?"

Willow shrugged, She looked at Dawn, as a newcomer moved behind the teen, pressing an dildo into her gaping ass. The teen squealed and Willow grinned broadly "In that case, enjoy the sluts, that's what they're here for."

Chapter Text

The PA system was just announcing two minutes to lock down as the last top pulled their strap-on out of Dawn Summer's well-used ass, wiped some sweat from their forehead and staggered back to their cell, exhausted from butt-banging they'd just given the teenage slut. Dawn remained in position for the next couple of minutes, too exhausted to move from her hands and knees and also wondering what it would feel like to lie on her back with a butt so fucked. She had done it plenty of times with Buffy and her sister had often shared her, with Willow mainly, but Rory as well and Cordy and Harmony had both had a go. But never before had she'd been the fucktoy for any top in Gehanna who wanted a bit of ass, and plenty of them had. Not that she minded, she'd loved fucking Buffy, but that was nothing to being fucked by dozens of women. It was impossible to count but Dawn wouldn't have been surprised if she'd been analised by near thirty tops, her ass certainly felt like it had. And each one had made her cum with an explosive intensity. She didn't want to be disloyal to Buffy, but how could she go back to just one top after that?

The door clanged shut with a metallic bang and the sounds of outside subsided to a muffled hubud, though within that the sounds of tops starting their nightly fucking of their bitches was as clear as anything. Dawn steeled herself to roll on her back, but before she did so her new cellmate asked, "How's your butt?"

Dawn turned to her. Gabrielle Solis was a pretty Latino, in her late twenties or early thirties. Dawn didn't know her well, she knew she'd been a bitch - owned by Julie Mayer and Danielle van de Kamp before they'd replaced her with their Moms. Like Dawn she was still nude after the gangbanging, though she'd only been banged in her ass a couple of times, most of the time her role had been to lick clean the toys after they'd been in Dawn's... a role she'd excelled in from the complimentary remarks Dawn had heard the tops using. The teen smiled at the older woman, "A bit sore, but totally worth it."

"You did look like you were getting into it," Gabby said.

"I was. I mean I feel really I shouldn't be, like I'm betraying Buffy, but as I was getting fucked all I could think of was how great it was and how I was just loving me an anal slut. I mean I miss Buffy, but...."

"I know how you feel, I think as an ex-bitch you never really get over the loss of your top. I keep hoping Danielle or Julie will change their mind and order me back to their cell... I know it won't happen, but a girl can dream." She smiled, "But for those sluts who like being anally fucked, like you, there's a lot of compensations."

"I know," giggled Dawn, "If only it didn't ache so much."

"I'm not sure if it helps, but I could lick it better," said Gabby, "and perhaps after it you could give my pussy a lick; I've been sucking dildo all day and hardly been touched so I'm just a bit horny." She gave a shy smile to Dawn.

The teen blinked in surprise. Slut love, she'd heard the tops talking about it with derision. It was Gehanna's dirty little secret, but with only so many tops and most of them with bitches, a lot of the sluts just didn't get enough fuckings to sate their perpetual horniness. So cell mates ended up trying to satisfy each other, obviously none could do it as well as a top, they wouldn't use a strap-on or a toy or even a fist or give a cunt more than a light rub with a finger. If they could fuck like that they'd be tops. But Dawn had heard they use tongues on each other, kissing, licking and eating. Buffy had mentioned it was disgusting, a perversion and sluts who did it should be given a good fucking by a top to show them their place, and the others had agreed, even Rory who wasn't exactly Miss Tough Top herself. Dawn blushed, whatever would Buffy think, she wondered, as she said, "Okay, yes."

Gabby got up off her bed and slipped over to her, "Don't worry, I know what you're thinking. A slut isn't as good as a top."

"No, I wasn't," said Dawn.

"Well, we're not, but on a long night a sensitive tongue won't make you cum like a hard dick, but it's more soothing and loving, it helps you get through the dark nights better," said Gabby and moving behind Dawn she started to show what she meant.

"Oooooohh," Dawn moaned in pleasure as the tongue slid between her cheeks and over her battered hole. She gripped her buttocks and pulled them apart to give Gabby more room, allowing the hot latino to bury her face deeper into Dawn and stick her tongue in the still open hole. It felt so good as it twirled round and licked at her sore chute, tickling and teasing the teen's tunnel. Dawn couldn't imagine Buffy being so sensitive, not that she wanted Buffy to do so, her sister was a top, not a touchy-feely slut. Still, the teen couldn't deny that it felt good after the super-hard ass reamings she'd got together. "Ohhhhh," she moaned again.

"You enjoying that?" Gabby lifted her head from Dawn's backhole. But even before the teen could reply she was back down, her tongue pushing into the gaping passage and flicking around. 

"Oooooh yes," Dawn moaned in excitement. It was so good, so hot, so sexy; like nothing she'd ever felt before. She gave a small groan and shuddered in pleasure, loving the touch of the tongue as it slithered up and down her hole. She wanted to give Gabby the same pleasure to lap the older woman's pussy and make her cum.

She got her wish soon enough as Gabby slid her tongue out. "Yum that was nice," the Latino said.

"You want me to munch your pussy now?" giggled Dawn.

"Oh yes, but remember I'm not a top, I like it sensitive. In fact, I'll you what why don't I lick yours at the same time, so I can show you."

"You mean in a sixty-nine?" Dawn's eyes widened, that was something she'd loved to have tried more with Buffy, but it wasn't top like behaviour.

"Yes," said Gabby. She let go off Dawn's butt and walked across to her own bed, lying on it and spreading her legs. "Why don't you come over and cum over me?"

Dawn got up, the aching in her butt forgotten in her lust for tasty pussy. Getting into position she could smell the delicious scent of sex from Gabby's cunt and see the wetness forming in the holes, making the slit slippery and shiny. She licked her lips and dived in, slamming at it like it was Buffy's. Below her Gabby tittered, "Gentle, Dawn , take it slow. I'm not a top and I'm not in a hurry. Like this..."

Dawn felt the touch of Gabby's tongue on her twat, slow and gently, like she was massaging the hole and teasing the clit, not eating it like it was a melting ice-cream. Dawn had to admit it felt good, relaxing as well as stimulating. She slowed her own lapping, easing the pressure as she tried to replicate Gabby's motions. The older woman's hands were on her ass cheeks, gently rubbing them, her smooth touch adding to the feeling of contentment that was welling up in Dawn's breast. She licked and lapped at Gabby's smooth cunt, the slowness of her tonguing allowing her to really appreciate the taste, sweet like honey. "MMmnnnnn," Gabby moaned between her own licks of Dawn's sexhole, "You're doing well."

"You too," replied Dawn, briefly lifting her own head, "That's so good." And it was, there was no lie in her words. She loved butt-banging and she would never give up spreading her cute little cheeks for hardcore strap-onning, but there was something so enjoyable about having her other hole tenderly licked and returning the favour. It was the perfect end to the perfect day. She lowered her head and carried on where she left off. 

The cell was full of the sound of slurps and moans as the two sluts enjoyed each other into the night... 

*

Faith woke up to the warmth of Willow's breath on her face. She opened her eyes and looked at her sleeping owner's face, the top so close that Faith couldn't see anything else, but her beautiful nose and sexy mouth and her eyes closed so relaxedly she looked like an angel. God, Faith thought, she was so lucky to be bitch to a top so fantastic as Willow and too think she'd almost thrown it away. The brunette shivered at the thought of what might have been if Willow hadn't been so powerful a witch. Willow stirred slightly, her mouth opening and closing and a few sleep filled words coming out, so indistinct that even the Slayer couldn't make out what they were.

Gently turning her head Faith looked at the cheap clock sitting on beside cabinet, her Slayer sight allowing her to see its hands me even in the darkness of the cell. Soon the morning klaxon would roar awakening the denizens of Gehanna to another day. Faith looked back at her sleeping beauty, her owner and wondered whether to wake her in a more gentle way than the explosive wailing that would blast into their room. She was sure a gentle, loving tonguing was a much better way to wake up or at least she had thought so when she was a top. And she loved the taste of Willow, the smooth texture of her pussy, seeing it's pinkness as close as she could. But did Willow want her too? It had been an exhausting day yesterday, what with butt banging Dawn and sharing Gabby and then to top it all when Willow was back in their cell and doors had closed with lock-down she'd ploughed Faith's ass as well. The redhead might not want to waste the remaining sleep, by being woken by her bitch.

Faith paused, caught in agony of indecision, wishing Willow had told her what to do. The slayer had always though bitches had it easy; all they had to do was follow the instructions of their top. But now she discovered it wasn't as easy as she had thought, at least if you wanted to be the best bitch you could, if she didn't lick and Willow was awoken by the klaxon she'd have missed an opportunity to please her mistress and show how much she loved her. But if Willow wanted to make the best use of her beauty sleep and Faith woke her, well that would displease the redhead and make her think Faith was disobedient and untamed. She might even spank her...

Faith slid under the blankets, gently pushing at Willow so the redhead rolled onto her back. For a second she thought the redhead had awoken, but after a few muffled grunts which might have been words, the redhead subsided into silence again. Gently Faith lifted up Willow's nightdress and spread the young woman's legs, before dropping her mouth down. 

She started slowly, she wanted Willow to gradually wake up, not jolt awake with shock. Her tongue moved over the quim lips, gently massaging the flaps all the way from the bottom to the top and the clit. Above her, muffled by the blankets, she could hear Willow start to moan, little sighs like she was having a nice dream. The brunette licked a bit deeper and quicker, pressing her tongue at the slot. Willow started to shiver and shake, obviously waking up. Faith's tongue went deeper and faster and she began to tease and nibble at her owner's labia with her teeth in between sliding her tongue over and into the hole. One of Willow's hands went under the cover and found Faith's head, stroking it. "Faith..." the redhead murmured sleepily, "Ooooohhh," the moan may have been low and quiet, but it was long.

Seeing that she hadn't been told to stop Faith decided she was being encouraged, if not commanded, to carry on. She went faster and harder, her tongue pushing deep at her owner's slot, her nose pressing at the top so she could savour the moist, sexy odour. Willow groaned again, her back arching and her twat pressing up at Faith's mouth, rewarding the brunette with her juice. Faith slurped quicker, giving it all she had. Willow shook and shuddered more, "Oooooohhh, Faith, oooooohhh, ooooohhh, Faith."

The brunette slammed harder, her hands gripping Willow's waist. She loved giving her owner the most pleasurable wakening ever, loved that she was making Willow grunt and shudder, that her owner was soaking wet with lust and thrusting her pussy at Faith's mouth. 

"Aaaaarrrghh," Willow squealed in pleasure, her ass lifting itself of the bed as her back bent and twisted "Aaaaarrrghhh...."

'UUUUURRRRRRRRRR!' the klaxon roared, 'UUUUUUURRRRRR!'

"Cell doors opening," a monotone voice came over the speakers, "Prisoners now free to leave cells."

Faith popped her head out from under the blanket, smiling at Willow, who grinned back, her eyes shining as brightly as her pearly white teeth. "Morning Willow."

"Good morning Faith. But who told you to wake me with a pussy licking?"

Faith gave a guilty shrug, "No-one. I just thought you might like it."

"I did," Willow grinned and nodded.

"So I'm not going to get punished?" Faith said, perhaps a little disappointed.

Her owner grinned wider, "I'm not sure I said that."

"So I am going to get punished?"

"I didn't say that either."

*

It felt strange walking in for breakfast. Like everyone was looking at her. And it wasn't her imagination, they were. She could hear the conversations die and see everyone turn round to look at her. She supposed it shouldn't surprise, sure yesterday she'd come in as Willow's bitch, but then yesterday everyone was still talking about Buffy's escape. Her first breakfast had been overshadowed by that, and then the ex-bitch auction, today she was the centre of attraction. Willow's bitch... Faith Lehane.

"A bit of everything," Willow said and for a moment Faith wasn't sure what she meant. Then instead of going over to the queue Willow sat down - with a group of other tops, them budging on the benches to give her room, the same as they used to do for Faith. For a second the brunette stood unsure, confused and then she realised what Willow meant - she wanted the Slayer (ex-Slayer? could a bitch be one?) to fetch her breakfast, a bit of everything. Faith blushed at how slow she was on the upkeep, she needed to be a better bitch to her top, that was if she wanted Faith to keep her and she did. She scurried over to the queue. 

And faced her next dilemma. It was long, with dozens of sluts and bitches in front of her. The old Faith  would have shoved her way to the front. No, that wasn't right - the old Faith never got her own breakfast getting her current bitch or a passing slut to do it. But what should Willow's bitch do? The redhead must be getting hungry, she hadn't eaten since last night - not like Faith who'd feasted on pussy. But Willow didn't like bullies, surely she wouldn't want her bitch to push her way to the front. For a moment Faith was frozen in indecision, a slut behind her tutting impatiently as she stood, blocking, the queue - something she'd never have dared do before. "Come on, some of us want to eat."

Faith took a look at Willow, the redhead was sitting with the tops laughing. She looked so sweet and sexy Faith didn't dare lose her. "Yeah, I'm sorry," she mumbled and took a step forward. 

Luckily the queue moved faster than she'd anticipated. Marti Perkins, who managed the kitchen, had organised the serving staff well. Faith filled up a plate for Willow and one for herself (well, not filled for herself, she didn't want to lose her figure, who knew if Will was into chubsters?) and headed over to the redhead. 

Then she ran into her third dilemma off the morning... Where was she to sit? Willow hadn't told her and she could hardly interrupt her top's conversation to ask. Some tops like their bitch to serve them breakfast and then go to a table on the far side of the room, giving them space to eat with their fellow tops. Others like their bitches on a separate table, but one right next to them so that they were on hand for refills and fucking. A third group liked their bitches with them, sitting next to the top so they could show them off or kneeling by their feet and waiting for their next command. Faith put down a plate in front of Willow and wondered what to do, praying a miracle would give her the right answer.

The miracle came from Willow's mouth, "Scoot up Rory and let my bitch take a seat."

The young woman moved aside letting Faith sit down beside her mistress. Willow smiled, "I was just telling everyone what a good bitch you are."

"I try my hardest," mumbled Faith, embarrassed at the ill-deserved praise, but also pleased.

"Yeah, she was just telling us you've got the loveliest titties, just a perfect handful," Danielle van de Kamp said.

"Why don't you show them Faith so that they can see what I was talking about?" Willow smiled and even though it was a question it was also an instruction. Faith reached up and undid the top buttons of her orange boiler suit, shrugging it off her shoulders and down her side. She was wearing a bra, an expensive one that had taken a lot of favours to buy. She slowly undid and dropped it to the table. Willow picked it up and tossed it down the far end.

"Nice, I see what you mean," grinned Julie Mayer and Danielle nodded as Rory craned round to get a better view.

Faith tried not to blush. As things went showing her titties in public was at the lower end of exhibitionism, she'd been fucked in public and on a big-screen. And a few tables away Dawn Summers was on lent over a table getting butt-banged by one top, with another behind her impatiently waiting her turn. But sitting at the breakfast table with her own top beside her and the other just feet away it seemed much more intimate and embarrassing. She made to pull her boiler-suit back up, but Willow put a hand on her wrist, "I think leave them like that for a while. Let everyone have a look."

"Yes, Willow," said Faith dutifully.

"Good girl," grinned Willow. She turned back towards Julie and Danielle, "As I way saying she's a really good bitch." She took a bite of bacon, "Well normally." She took another bite and then scooped some beans on her fork, "Can I ask you some advice?"

The two tops nodded, obviously pleased that their opinions were being asked by the top who'd taken Faith Lehane. "Anything you want," said Danielle.

"This morning Faith woke me with a pussy licking..."

"I always love that, they're the best bitches" said Danielle.

Willow continued, "...but it was without my permission..."

"Can't have a rebellious bitch, kick her out," Danielle continued.

"...but it was kinda sweet and I enjoyed it..."

"You should keep her," said Danielle swerving back to her original position without noticing that she'd veered from it.

"... so I was thinking do I punish her or not?" Willow finished.

Danielle was about to say something, but her friend nudged her into silence so that she could give a more considered view, "It's a hard one," said Julie, "Having your bitch lick you awake is much more relaxing than the PA blaring in your ear. But she didn't know that you didn't want those extra few minutes of sleep."

Faith blushed, she was such a terrible bitch. She just hoped Willow would forgive her. Julie had paused for a moment, thinking, before continuing, "That said, normally I'd say let it go. It shows initiative and whilst we all want our bitches to be well-behaved it's nice when they can also show a bit of imagination." For a second Faith perked up, perhaps she was a good bitch after all, but Julie was not yet finished, "but it is Faith. Anyone else I'd say let it go this time, but with Faith I think you need to show who the mistress is."

"I was thinking that as well," Willow nodded thoughtfully. She cut a piece of sausage and put it in her mouth, chewing daintily. Faith waited for her to finish too nervous to move her own fork up or down, leaving it halfway between. Willow finished chewing and took a sip of water and then another scoop of beans, before chasing a piece of egg round the plate. Faith thought making her wait was part of her mistress's punishment. She tried to force herself to be calm and not panic, pushing the fork with a slide of bacon on it towards her mouth. It tasted like cardboard. She put the cutlery down, pushing her knife and fork together even though her plate was still half-full. Willow ignored her and carried on eating. The conversation seemed to have changed, with Danielle talking about a slut she'd banged a few days ago and Rory saying that if her Mom was in Gehanna she wouldn't be wasting her time chasing after other fuckholes and Danielle arguing back that she would too, both of them trying to drag Julie in on her side, with Willow trying to be neutral between the squabblers. Across the room Dawn was on her second top, this one riding her as hard as the other one, making the table she was leaning on squeak and squeal as loudly as the youngest Summers. Faith began to relax a little, perhaps Willow was going to let her naughtiness slide this once, but she made a mental note to ask the redhead before they went to bed how she wanted to be woken up.

Willow finished her breakfast, "I think Julie's right Faith I can't let you just eat my pussy without permission, no matter how good it was."

"I'm sorry Will." Faith blushed.

"I know you are and I almost regret having to do this, but if I don't the next thing is you'll be gobbling my cunt anytime you want, rather than when I want," Willow said and Faith nodded not wanting to say it wasn't true. Willow smiled, "stand up and get out of your suit."

Faith did as she was asked, slipping of her black pumps and pulling down the rest of the one-piece suit she was wearing. "Panties as well," said Willow, "and Faith pulled them down, dropping the tiny lacy underwear on the table. 

Everyone was looking at her as she stood nude, even the top banging Dawn was turning from the orgasming teen to stare. Willow swung round on the bench so that her back was against the table and she had space over her knees. She patted them gently, "Okay Faith, assume the position."

Faith bent down over her lover's legs, raising her bottom in the air. She felt herself blushing red, and it wasn't just with her head lowered down that the blood was rushing to her brain. She couldn't see anything, but the metal floor, but she knew from the tittering and giggling that every top, bitch and slut in the canteen was staring at her bare ass. 

She waited. And waited. And waited.

Willow seemed in no mood to start the punishment, instead savouring her lover's lovely round butt, so perfect and flawless; letting others admire them as well. Faith waited, trying not to wriggle with impatience, she'd be a good bitch, she would.

So used had she become to waiting the slap surprised her and she couldn't help but give a little squeak, less from pain - she was a Slayer, Willow's pansy assed spankings didn't hurt, not unless she used an implement - but more from shock. "Don't squeal Faith, I'm doing this for your own good," said Willow who obviously either overestimated her own strength or Faith's imperviousness to pain. It didn't matter, her mistress had given her an instruction, so as the next spank came down she gave a little wiggle to show she'd felt the blow and remained silent.

"Hit her harder, Willow." "Spank her bitch butt." "The only thing better than gaping ass is red ass" "Give her hell." From around the room tops, guards and even some of the more daring sluts cried out encouragement. Whilst public bitch spankings weren't uncommon, the sight of ex-top Faith Lehane, terror of Gehanna having her butt tanned in public was a rare treat and one the audience were determined to enjoy, "Thrash her behind." "Make those cheeks burn." "Smack your bitch up." "Go for it Willow."

The witch continued to spank Faith, not hard, but with grim. methodical determination as if it was something she had to do rather than something she wanted to. All the time Faith kept silent, biting her lip and accepting the humiliation, trying to ignore the shouts of the audience and concentrating on the floor, all the time reminding herself of the importance of being a good bitch so that Willow wouldn't have to thrash her again. At least not in public....

Her cheeks were glowing red, she'd seen enough spanked butts, thrashed more than her share as well, to know they'd be like cherries by now. 

'Smack, smack, smack," Willow's palm continued down on Faith's butt, each slap a reminder to Faith of her place - which was only between her lover's legs if Willow okayed it. The old Faith wouldn't have taken that - well, the old Faith wouldn't have licked pussy, only had it licked, but if she had been a pussy licker she'd have demanded to lap it whenever she wanted. The new Faith was both an enthusiastic muncher of delectable Willow cunt and also knew that she should only eat it when the redhead said - she only hoped that was often. 

'Smack, smack, smack," the hand came down again and again and again. And then nothing; well nothing but the titters, giggles and sniggers of the audience. Faith remained in position waiting for instructions. There was silence from Willow as if she was considering whether Faith needed more.

"Up you get Faith and put on your suit again," her lover ordered. Faith slid off her knee and went to pick up her suit. Willow smiled, stroking the brunette's red ass as she bent, "On second thoughts, leave the top undone, I want to see those puppies bouncing and allow everyone else to admire them."

"Yes Willow," said Faith.

*

Staggering out of the mess hall Dawn almost literally ran into her new cellmate who grinned at her and playfully asked, "Had fun?"

"Yeahhhhhh." Dawn sighed dreamily, before admitting, "My butt's super sore though."

Smiling Gabrielle held her hand, "Come with me."

Taking the offered hand Dawn allowed herself to be guided through the prison, eventually going down some steps which seemed to lead them into the very bowels of the building. Gehanna was always hot, perhaps because it was supposed to inflame confrontations within the tops or further push the inmates to have sex or just to be unpleasant. Whatever the reason why the main building was hot this basement level had Dawn sweating from every part of her body, which didn't help the teen hold onto what little patience she had.

Eventually, perhaps inevitably, Dawn whined, "Where are we?"

Without breaking her stride Gabrielle replied, "You know how there are more sluts then the tops could ever possibly need?"

A little unnerved by that statement Dawn mumbled, "Yeah."

"Well, to help stop them getting bored of us we hide down here sometimes. Or just when we need time to heal from the constant fucking." Gabrielle explained, "It's not a safe zone or anything, but the tops rarely come down here. And if they do, it's normally for a secret meeting with one slut or another, like Nikita and Alex."

Whether it was timed, or whether it was a coincidence Dawn didn't know, but the mostly empty cells they had been passing became increasingly occupied by women Dawn either recognised as sluts or figured it was a safe bet that they were. However the latest cell contained her good friend Alex on her back with her legs wrapped around Nikita as the Asian pumped her former protégé. She might have even been fucking her pussy, Dawn couldn't really tell from this angle. Nikita definitely wasn't being her usual abusive self, gently thrusting into Alex and kissing her as if they were long-time lovers.

"Huh." Dawn mumbled in surprise.

Leaning in Gabrielle offered a further explanation in a softer tone, "As for as I can tell a lot of tops are just as bad as they appear. Some always were like that, some were affected by Gehanna's magic, but a few just play the part to save their own ass holes. Alex is one of the few sluts lucky to have a top who loves her, but as it's incredibly rare for a top to take a slut as a bitch this is how they continue their relationship. Which is actually probably easier for them than when they were both tops."

Dawn nodded in understanding, and then asked, "What about Julie and Danielle?"

Gabrielle looked down sadly, "Julie isn't actually that bad, but she loves her Mom, not me. Danielle never gave a fuck about me, and probably doesn't even know about this place, so..."

Just then Nikita broke the kiss with Alex and glared at them. Despite Gabrielle's claims that some tops were only playing the part Nikita certainly looked like she was considering snapping their necks, or at least spanking their butts bright red for interrupting her time with Alex. Gabrielle suddenly seemed nervous, and Dawn looked away and pretended she hadn't seen anything for a few seconds. When she nervously glanced again Nikita was still staring at them, although the top had at least restarted her fucking of Alex. Then Nikita rapidly increased her pace, making Alex squeal in pleasure.

Then the assassin finally spoke, "Go away, I'm busy."

Grabbing Dawn's hand again Gabrielle quickly led her further down the corridor, Dawn seeing a couple of sluts making out, fingering and 69'ing with each other but mostly they seem to be just lying around and recovering. Dawn was still horny, but she found some relief in walking into an unoccupied cell and collapsing down onto her stomach for a few hours, Gabby doing the same and chatting with her about the tops they had lost, their lives before prison and most importantly, tips for survival as a slut. By the time the bell for lunch went Dawn felt fully refreshed and ready for whatever else the day had to offer.

*

It was strange to be entering the canteen without Buffy, thought Dawn, the lustful looks from the tops both scary and liberating, a constant warning and promise to the horny little teen that she was a slut and as such open to be fucked by any top who wanted her. Honestly she found it kind of empowering, the teen making sure to put an extra little wiggle in her steps as she made her way through the hall to get her food.

Once she reached her destination was kind of a shock, Dawn was used to sluts and bitches alike moving aside because she was the property of a Slayer. Now Buffy wasn't around and Dawn was just another slut no one gave her a second glance, Dawn forced to go to the back of the line and pretend she didn't notice all the eyes staring at her. After all, desperation was apparently a turnoff for most tops, something her new cellmate had apparently learned the hard way, and Dawn was determined not to make the same mistake. Then again, after not eating much at breakfast Dawn was kind of hoping she'd have time to wolf down a sandwich before being approached again for another butt banging.

Dawn barely had time to grab a sandwich before she was approached, but to her surprise the brunette that approach her was cute but clearly not a top. Either that or she was a very bad one, the girl who had to be only a few years older than her smiling widely and nervously greeting her with, "Hi."

"Hi." Dawn frowned.

"I'm Kaylee." Kaylee introduced herself, "My Mistress was wondering if you'd like to join us for lunch, and maybe some fun?"

Kaylee indicated to another brunette sitting just across from the tops usual table who was staring at them intently. She was beautiful, maybe the most elegant woman Dawn had ever seen. Which was a real achievement because Dawn didn't think anyone could make bright orange look elegant, but there was something about this woman. Like she'd been the trophy wife of the richest man in the world, but she'd dumped him, taken half his  and was now looking for young playthings to share her bed. She gave a soft smile but she definitely look like a predator who had just spotted it's prey, Dawn feeling a little shiver of excitement as she blushed and returned the smile.

"I'd love too." Dawn said, scoffing most of the sandwich down as Kaylee led the way, which unfortunately meant her cheeks were as wide as a chipmunks who was gorging itself on nuts when she came face-to-face with the elegant woman, not that it seemed to matter.

It wasn't like the woman paid attention to her at first, her eyes locked onto her bitch as Kaylee exclaimed, "I got her!"

"I can see that." Smiled the elegant woman quickly positioned herself by her side and then dropped to her knees, the fact that the elegant woman was sitting on the edge of the bench allowing her to pet Kaylee like she was a actual bitch, as in a female dog, the top staring at her lovingly for a few moments before turning her attention to Dawn, "Where are my manners, I'm Inara."

"Dawn." Dawn replied with a mouthful of food, quickly trying to chew and swallow some more of her sandwich before trying again, "I'm-"

"I know who you are, slut." Inara said softly but firmly, another smile crossing her lips as she continued, "My dear Kaylee thinks you're very cute, and has been wanting the chance to sample your charms for while now. However I was unwilling to give your sister the chance to lay a finger on my dear sweet bitch. She was far too brutal for my liking. But now you're a slut it would very much please me to see you and Kaylee play together, especially as I'm eager for some seconds of your tight little ass."

Finally swallowing the last of her sandwich Dawn grinned, "That sounds good to me."

"I wasn't asking." Inara said loud enough for the other tops to hear, a few of them sniggering but mostly they just ignored her in favour of eyeing Faith lustfully.

For a second Dawn glanced in the direction of the fallen Slayer, sitting at the table she had always used as if everything was the way it was when Dawn first got here. But Faith wasn't eating off other people's plates and bragging to the other tops. No, she was sat quietly and even blushing as Willow recounted how the once mighty Faith had bought her an extra large red strap-on to celebrate submitting completely to the Witch, the other tops laughing and listening intently to every detail of the story while they eye fucked Faith. Then Dawn's attention was brought back to what really mattered to her right now.

"Kaylee, don't make me wait, get your sexy little ass up and entertain me." Inara scolded.

"Yes Mistress." Kaylee beamed, too preoccupied with jumping up and scurrying over to Dawn to bother apologising to her owner.

Once she was face-to-face with the infamous slut Kaylee momentarily felt bad about that. Inara was a kind and caring top in a prison full of brutal butt busters who would chew her up and spit her out. Just as, if not more, importantly Inara was the sexiest person Kaylee had ever met, she used to promise herself if she ever ended up with someone half as wonderful as Inara she would treat them right. Of course she had never imagined in her wildest dreams that she would end up being the girlfriend/sex slave of the elegant and sophisticated Companion, but now she had received that honour she should be showing Inara the respect she deserved.

However the moment it would be appropriate to apologise had passed, and bringing it up now would just draw unnecessary attention to it, so Kaylee concentrated on fulfilling her latest order by grabbing Dawn's face and kissing her roughly. Ok, so Kaylee wasn't exactly being totally selfless, but she still thought this was best for everybody, and... damn, the Slayer's sister was a good kisser, Kaylee becoming lost in making out with the other brunette for a few long moments. Of course she also made sure to squeeze Dawn's boobs and butt through her prison uniform, eventually pulling them down far enough that she could latch her mouth onto one of those perky titties.

She then went back and fourth between them for a little while, before Inara softly said, "Remember Kaylee, sluts don't need too much for play."

That was true, the wonderful magic of this place kept everyone in it in a nearly constant state of arousal, meaning that when Kaylee pulled down Dawn's uniform further it was clear that the other brunette was already wet and waiting for her. It did seem a shame to not spend more time on Dawn's tits, but hopefully this wouldn't be her only time with this new slut and honestly Kaylee's mouth was watering at the prospect of tasting fresh and juicy pussy. So Kaylee dropped to her knees and started eagerly lapping away at the treat in front of her, the mechanic grinning proudly to herself as Dawn let out a long moan of pleasure.

Kaylee was a good little rug muncher. Everybody said so. Of course Inara had trained her well, the Companion teaching her all kinds of tricks like how to tease a clit and when was the right time to shove her tongue inside a girl's love hole and start tongue fucking her. Still, even with a professional's training Kaylee blushed every time she received a compliment on her carpet cleaning abilities, even if there was only one opinion that mattered to her. In fact every lick and suck she began quickly dishing out to Dawn's pussy lips and clit was more designed to please her top then this slut, Kaylee quivering with anticipation as Inara slowly retrieved a strap-on and pulled it up her thighs.

"That's a good girl Kaylee. Lick that slut good. Mmmmmmmm, you're doing such a good job of entertaining me... but I'm done just watching." Inara admitted as she walked around, knelt down behind Kaylee and began sliding her hands over her bitch's butt, squeezing it lustfully as she continued, "Mmmmmmmm, I want some ass! And since you've got your tongue buried in the Slayer's sister I'll just have to settle for your plump little bottom. Oh, you like the sound of that, don't you? That's ok, I know how much you love it up the ass, but make sure you keep entertaining me while I am fucking your fat ass. Ohhhhhhh yes, make sure you keep eating that slut's pussy while I fuck you in the butt like the little bitch you are."

After that Inara slowly pulled down Kaylee's orange prison bottoms, revealing the bottom she had become so fond of. Of course Inara had always thought Kaylee's bottom was cute and fuck-able, much like the girl herself, but since being trapped in this mysterious place she had become obsessed with it, the former Companion licking her lips as she took a moment to fondle a well rounded cheeks of the mechanic before spreading them apart so she could get a good look at Kaylee's butt hole.

To the untrained eye, or just to someone faraway, it would look virgin tight but Inara has become an expert at butt fucking her bitch shortly before their meals so Kaylee would still be partly loose back there without anyone knowing. Despite once again being successful in her timing Inara couldn't resist leaning her head down and spitting on Kaylee's ass hole, just to provide a little bit more lubrication, before pressing the head of her strap-on against her bitch's back door and ramming forwards with the type of brutal force she'd never use when they were safely hidden from the tops. Well, at least not when it came to penetrating Kaylee's adorable little ass.

Of course after now what was probably years of non-stop butt fuckings Kaylee only moaned into Dawn's cunt as she was roughly penetrated, Inara's thigh slapping into Kaylee's juicy butt cheeks after only three well practised thrusts which Inara you would stretch her bitch to her limits, both metaphorically and literally, but Kaylee could handle it. Kaylee could be tough when she needed to be, especially during sex, Inara reminded herself as she began to sodomise her girlfriend with every inch of her cock, the former Companion grinning wickedly as she made the mechanic moan in pleasure for her.

Inara did so love giving people pleasure, hence why she had been good her former job, but nothing had ever given her greater joy than pleasuring her precious Kaylee this way. Sure, part of it was the magic of this place manipulated her desires, but back in her world Inara had sodomised a few women who asked for it and greatly enjoyed the power and dominance it gave her. She could have never imagined sweet little Kaylee adoring the perverted act much, but Inara was beyond thrilled when they first got in here to learn of her friend's tastes, Kaylee offering to be her bitch seconds after they learned what went on around here. How could Inara possibly have refused?

With just a little training Kaylee had become the perfect pet, although she did sometimes get distracted when there was a cock in her ass, but fortunately there was a simple fix for that, namely Inara smacking her ass hard and yelling for all to hear, "Don't stop tongue fucking the slut! Mmmmmmmm, loving my cock in your ass is no excuse, I expect you to make that fuck hole cum in the next minute, otherwise you won't be allowed to cum for the rest of the day. Oh yes, I'll make you watch as I spend the rest of the day ass fucking the Slayer's sister, forbid you from even touching yourself as I enjoy that tight butt of hers."

It was a bluff. Kaylee knew Inara would never do something so horrible to her, not just because Inara had promised whatever was said out of the cell was just words designed to appease the tops, but her friend turned so much more had proven time and again that she loved her. The beautiful, elegant, classy Companion had fallen in love with the greasy plain Jane mechanic, Kaylee even now struggling to understand what Inara saw in her when she could easily have any woman she wanted but at the same time she was so grateful because she had fallen so deeply for this goddess of a woman.

However despite knowing it was a bluff Kaylee would never brush off such a threat when in public. Sides, she had been slacking off her duties, and was eager to refocus. Especially when that meant hammering her tongue frantically in and out of Dawn's pussy until she got a mouth full of slut cum, quickly followed by a face full, even with all her training Kaylee unable to swallow everything the other girl had to give. Which honestly was a blessing as Kaylee loved being covered in cum, especially when she was getting her ass pumped by one of Inara's big dildos.

This sad wasn't the monster cock Inara used in the evening when Kaylee's rectum was at its most loose and tender from the days pounding, but it was still plenty big and stretched her ass so wonderfully. Plus the size wasn't the most important part, it was how was used, and nobody fucked ass like Inara, the Companion effortlessly stretching Kaylee's back passage with thrusts which looked rougher then they were, slowly increasing the pace the second the Mechanic was ready for them and then steadily building until she was pounding Kaylee's pooper good and hard, the dominant Alpha female keeping her submissive little bitch on the edge of orgasm with practised ease for as long as she wanted.

Kaylee loved it when Inara kept her on that edge, and she loved when her owner made her cum right away. This time it was more the former than the latter, Inara obviously rewarding her for making Dawn cum, Kaylee screaming so loud into that pussy that the vibrations gave Dawn another climax. Allowing her own bliss to wash over her Kaylee smiled happily as her face was covered in girl cum as she was being butt fucked through a powerful climax by the woman she loved. Things didn't get much better than this, and considering she was living in paradise that was really saying something. Now if only she could be allowed to work on something mechanical her life would truly be perfect.

"DAWN!" Inara yelled loudly, waiting until she had the slut's full attention before continuing in a much softer tone although it remained firm, "Turn around. I want to see my bitch sticking her tongue up the slutty ass hole I'm going to fuck when I finish with hers."

Naturally Dawn obeyed without hesitation, something she would have done even if she wasn't eager to feel Kaylee's mouth and tongue, the other submissive brunette moving her mouth away from Dawn's pussy the second the words 'turn around' left Inara's mouth. Of course if Kaylee had continued to eat her pussy it would be tempting to disobey, or at least hesitate, but no way would Dawn risk losing the chance to get her ass fucked. Besides, she knew she was going to get a great consolation prize in the form of a tongue up her butt.

Dawn loved rim jobs, both giving and receiving, and Kaylee certainly didn't hold back. No, she didn't even take a moment to pull apart Dawn's cheeks, choosing instead to just bury her face deeper between them and started frantically lapping away at Dawn's back door. Then she swirled her tongue around that puckered flesh before pushing her way inside it. She didn't get far, it had been a couple of hours now since Dawn had received her last ass fucking and Gehanna's magic had tightened her up considerably. Dawn wasn't virgin though, and Kaylee was persistent. And Inara gave Kaylee plenty of times, the top clearly lost in fucking her bitch's ass.

It was really quite sweet. Dawn had only spent a short time with them and it couldn't be clearer to her two of them were in love. Really all she had to do was look over her shoulder and see the blissful happiness on Inara's face as she pounded Kaylee's bottom, and to at least some extent looked down and see Kaylee's gleeful face as she continued to eat ass while getting her own ass fucked. And Dawn was happy for them. She really was. She just wanted it and with that big strap-on dildo up her butt.

Deciding to do something about that Dawn shamelessly begged, "Fuck my ass! Ooooooooooh, please fuck my slutty little ass. Pound my slut butt. Ohhhhhhhhh please, just fuck me hard like the anal slut I am!"

"You want it?" Inara teased, "Get over here and wiggle that ass. Mmmmmmmm, bend over so you right next to Kaylee and convince me, without opening your mouth, why I should switch from her perfect ass to your slutty ass."

Immediately answering the challenge Dawn scurried to get herself into position, even though that meant forcing Kaylee's tongue to leave her ass hole. However as good as that tongue felt it could never stretch her slutty hole like a big toy, so Dawn didn't spend too much time mourning her loss, especially as she was confident Inara would soon make the switch. Because sure, Inara might love Kaylee, but even the most devoted tops lusted for fresh meat around here. It was just the way they were wired. Or more accurately how Gehanna wired them.

Inara could have eternity to fuck Kaylee's wonderful little ass and it wouldn't be enough, so naturally she had a pretty strong desire to just keep pounding her beloved bitch's butt. However Dawn's ass looked so very fuck-able, especially wiggling like that, Inara licking her lips as she continued sodomising Kaylee as Dawn really put on a show for her. Perhaps most importantly of all Inara could do was showing her fellow tops she could be just as tough/cruel as they could be, and while she refused to inflict that on Kaylee she didn't mind so much when it was just some random slut.

So after pushing Kaylee to one more orgasm Inara pulled her strap-on out of her bitch's butt hole, took a sideways step and then slammed that dildo up Dawn's ass, the little slut squealing with a mixture of pain and pleasure as Inara shoved the first few inches into her prey while yelling, "Take it slut, take it!"

From an outsider's perspective it probably looked like Inara was really going to town on Dawn's ass, and she was, but she made sure to give a few extra seconds between each thrust. In her world that wasn't much, but in this magical dimension girl's anal walls could stretch and relax at a inhumanly fast rate, meaning the squeals and gasps Dawn let out were mostly of pleasure and Inara conscious was mostly clear. Although from the sounds of it this slut even enjoyed the rough anal penetration, proving perhaps she had found her true place in life, Dawn further proving this by shamelessly begging for more.

"Ohhhhhhhhhh yesssssssssss, mmmmmmmm fuck my ass! Fuck my ass! Fuck it hard! Oooooooooooh please, please pound it! Pound me deep! Gape my ass, slam it open, wreck it, wreck my fucking slut hole! Aaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh fuckkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk yeahhhhhhhhhhh!" Dawn squealed at the top of her lungs.

Obliging Inara tightened her grip on Dawn's waist and began butt fucking the other girl faster then she would dare on her world but was normally about right for this one, and still Dawn begged for more. At first Inara ignored her, figuring if any of the tops questioned her she could simply say that she was taking her time to savour the sodomising the cute little teen and the sight of Kaylee pulling her ass cheeks apart to display her thoroughly gaped ass hole. It certainly wasn't a lie, Inara had felt so rushed last night and Dawn's butt hole was wonderfully tight and deserve to be savoured, and she adored looking at Kaylee's freshly gaped butt hole, specially when she was the reason it was like that.

However Dawn's begging eventually got the attention from a few of the less friendly tops, "What's wrong Inara, losing your touch?"

Inara briefly shot the other top a glare, then smiled at the small audience gathered around her, "I'm just getting warmed up."

"Well hurry up, the rest of us would like a turn." Rosie grumbled.

Inara sighed, "I barely got her yesterday, and there are plenty of sluts around. Why wait?"

"Good point." Rosie agreed after a long second, turning to walk towards another table, "Hey you, bend over."

After that little exchange Inara weighed her options. On the one hand she really was having fun giving Dawn's ass a steady but semi-gentle fucking, on the other hand she couldn't afford to look weak. Besides, some of the tops were eyeing Kaylee, and while Inara was somewhat proud that her bitch received that attention she wasn't too fond of sharing her bitch. Partly because few tops would treat Kaylee right, but mostly because she didn't like others fucking her favourite fuck hole. Not with a strap-on anyway, so to avoid being even asked she briefly switched holes, giving Dawn further chance to relax and giving Kaylee another orgasm along the way, then she shoved her strap-on back into Dawn's slightly gaping butt hole with one hard thrust and then continued additional amount until she made the new slut cum for her.

Dawn was kind of grateful for the warm up, but she was a greedy little whore and was pretty sure her slutty ass could take anything Inara could dish out. After all, she had been the bitch of a Slayer, so in terms of rectum wrecking surely this woman couldn't match Buffy? The answer was of course yes, she couldn't, but when Inara finally began to fuck her ass nice and hard it was almost just as good, because while Buffy had been all raw power this woman had an experience Dawn hadn't enjoyed until last night.

It was weird, she hadn't remembered anything about Inara. Not her beautiful face, her soft voice, her elegance, nothing, but now, oh now Dawn recognised the way she pounded ass. Well, actually there had been a couple of tops who had been this skilful, Dawn almost wondering if Inara and some of the others had been porn stars, or maybe just whores, back in their worlds because it really did feel like they were professionals. At the very least Dawn was pretty sure Inara had done this before coming here, the older woman so confident with her thrusting, each one of those thrusts stimulating Dawn so much she seemed on the edge of orgasm in record time.

"Oh yes, oh yes, oh yeeeeeeessssssssss, oh fuck me, fuck my slut butt, aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh fuck, bang my butt! Bang my fucking slut butt and make me cum!" Dawn squealed with delight, then just in case that sounded a little too demanding she quickly added, "Please? Please, please, please, please Inara, pound my butt! Pound my slutty little whore butt! Mmmmmmmmm, slam my ass, wreck my rectum, FUCK ME! OOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHH FUCK ME, PLEASE FUCK ME, AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKKKKK INARA PLEASE, PLEASE AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH SHIT!"

Dawn tried to say more, tried to manipulate the top into fucking her harder, but while that may have worked hard for all the other tops, Buffy included, Inara pushed her even closer to the edge of climax. Closer than Dawn thought was possible without receiving what she so desperately wanted, the sensation of being so close to her orgasm she could taste it driving the poor bottom crazy. It was agonising, and yet wonderful. It was agonisingly wonderful, Dawn thinking in that moment how lucky Kaylee was to have such a skilled top. And for a second, she almost wish she was Inara's bitch, if instead of or with Kaylee. Ideally the latter, because Inara's bitch was super cute and had a very, very skilled tongue.

As pleasant as that daydream was Dawn was brought back to the present when Inara finally took pity on her and gave her the orgasm she had been craving. It didn't disappoint, but no matter how amazing that this climax was the ones that followed it improved why Dawn had been so lucky to have Buffy as her top, and why being a slut really was the best place for an anal loving bottom. Because sure, the gentle build up meant her first orgasm was powerful, but past that Inara couldn't or wouldn't pound Dawn's ass much harder than she'd already been pounding, meaning that they follow climaxes would have. Although that was nothing compared to the disappointment of what happened next.

Kaylee didn't mind just standing there with her gaping ass hole exposed. Sure, back in her world she would have been horrified to be publicly naked, let alone spreading her own cheeks so that she was giving the rest of this dining hall a look at her freshly fucked back hole, but even then only knows what she would have been willing to do if Inara had only given her the time of day. Or perhaps if Inara had only known what Kaylee truly wanted from her, as the former Companion claimed. Either way she would have happily stayed there just like that for hours grinning dreamily while her wonderful top ass fucked a slut right in front of her. She would have even cheered her on. However Inara had other ideas.

One moment Kaylee was just waiting patiently for further instruction, the next she had a ass full of dildo again while Dawn was the one left with an empty/gaping butt. The re-entry was as hard and brutal as anything Kaylee had ever known, the mechanic squealing as the toy shot up her back passage and then began slamming in and out of her most private hole at what felt like lightning speed, Kaylee continuing to squeal as Inara pushed her hands away from her cheeks and then rode her hard and rough. It wasn't long, just long enough to make Kaylee cum and then Inara went back to butt fucking the slut, but the orgasm was more than satisfying and she couldn't stop smiling as Kaylee knew exactly what Inara was doing.

Kaylee guessed correctly, Inara going back and forth between the two bottom's bottoms, ass fucking her bitch and the slut practically the same time, perhaps only getting away with it because of something involving that terrifying former top Faith and her new top Willow. Kaylee was to blissfully happy to really pay much attention to what else was going on around her, she knew was that Inara was dishing out orgasms equally between her and Dawn, and that was enough for the submissive bitch. Then Inara gave her the chance to prove her loyalty/undying love to her, Kaylee happily jumping at the chance.

"Kaylee, lick Dawn's clit." Inara ordered, "Let's give this slut an extra explosive ending to lunch."

Without hesitation Kaylee ducked her head down underneath the table and began lapping at that sensitive bundle of nerves. It wasn't easy, the position was kind of awkward, it was a struggle to maintain balance, and she couldn't help but be distracted by the sight of Inara's cock pumping in and out of Dawn's butt hole. However Kaylee ended up with a face of girl cum when Dawn squirted all over her, and she had to admit there was definitely a thrill of helping her girlfriend/top making sluts squeal like this. After all, this wasn't the first time she was awkwardly licking a slut's clit while that slut squealed and bucked wildly through orgasm after orgasm, leaving the slut quivering while Kaylee fulfilled one of her many duties as Inara's companion and eagerly took her top's cock deep into her throat, Kaylee moaning happily at the taste of Dawn's ass.

The sarin signifying the end of lunch went off shortly after Kaylee's head began bobbing up and down, Inara lovingly stroking that messy hair as she asked Dawn, "So slut, fancy joining us in our cell for a little afternoon delight? I know my darling Kaylee would just love it if she could 69 with you as I take turns fucking your ass holes."

"Oh, I really like the sound of that." Dawn beamed truthfully. After all, while Inara didn't quite measure up to Buffy she and Kaylee made a pretty impressive team, as an afternoon filled with orgasms as powerful as her last seem very appealing, "Lead the way."

*

In a normal prison prisoners would have spent much of the day working, sewing mailbags or hammering out number plates, something dull and repetitive to keep them occupied and, in a tiny way, repay the cost of their incarceration. Gehanna wasn't a normal prison; it had other ways of making money and it didn't involve unskilled labouring at pointless tasks. And whilst some of the prisoners, sluts especially, worked at the various jobs needed to keep the place running smoothly; laundry, kitchen, mopping and cleaning, most didn't - preferring to spend their time hanging.

A top like Faith had always like to use that time productively, hanging out with other like-minded tops, joshing and chatting, eyeing up the various sluts and then fucking them hard. But Faith was learning that Willow was a different kind of top, that didn't mean she didn't like fucking - after breakfast Faith had to hang around outside one of the cells whilst inside Will had butt-banged it's slut occupant - but it did mean that she did other things as well.

Like the library...

Faith looked up from her book for about the hundredth time. Willow had said reading was both enjoyable and educational; Faith was finding it neither - the book her top had directed her to was all corsets and romance with not a zombie or laugh in it. And it was only educational if you wanted to learn about early nineteenth century English manners; which Faith wanted to know about slightly less than she wanted know about the contents of the nearest trash receptacle. She glanced around the room. Beside her Willow was engrossed in a tome which looked thick enough it could probably be used as a club - probably it didn't have any pictures in either. The redhead wasn't the only top here - also at the table was Rory Gilmore and Julie Mayer, the latter accompanied by her Mom-bitch. Apart from that the place only had sluts and guards... most tops weren't that interested in reading, or if they were they did it in the privacy of their own cells where no-one but their bitches would realise their intellectual leanings.

Whilst reading was seen as a sign of weakness, real tops fucked butts, Willow didn't seem to care. But then she had tamed the toughest top in Gehanna - no-one was going to suggest Willow was really just a bitch in top's clothing. And if she could read, why couldn't Julie and Rory, the two other tops enjoying their new found status as friends of the conqueror of Faith to get in some much missed time in the library. Faith looked round some more, Willow so engrossed in her book she didn't notice her bitch had stopped reading hers. 

The shelves were full, but even Faith, with her non-literary bent, realised that most of the books were cheap paperbacks, often second, third or even fourth hand, bought randomly for their cheapness rather than range. Many were dog-eared and torn and a few were suspiciously battered as if a top had taken it and used it to spank a bitch butt. Still, they seemed popular, there must have been about thirty sluts filling the room (and that wasn't counting the three of them acting as librarians and shelf stackers). Faith had never really thought about what sluts did when they weren't hanging round tops hoping for a fuck, though given they outnumbered tops probably a dozen to one, they couldn't all be spending their time fucking. Now she realised, that at least some of them spent the time hanging in the library... she stifled a laugh a the cliché of dozens of weak sluts hanging round the one place which would confirm their status as losers. Luckily she did as Willow looked briefly up from her book and saw Faith smiling, "Is something funny, Faith?"

"Um, this book, there was a joke," Faith lied, hoping Willow wasn't going to use this moment to delve into her mind.

Willow didn't; she gave a small frown and then smiled, "It's not normally regarded as a comedy." Faith blushed at how easy her lie had been discovered, but Willow wasn't in a mood to push it as she had immediately returned to her own book. Faith looked down again and read a few more paragraphs - it didn't get any more exciting, so she raised her head again and looked round. 

There was a 'silence please' sign on the wall over one of the desks; it was being ignored as one of the guards took advantage of the employee benefits package to butt-fuck a slut. The sight made Faith horny, her own ass having been untouched since the night before; she looked beseechingly at Willow hoping her hot top would take the hint and fuck her there and then. Willow was so engrossed in her book that she didn't even notice. Faith gritted her teeth (metaphorically at least, physically she kept a sexy smile on her face - Willow wouldn't appreciate her looking like she was about to snap psycho style). When she'd been a top it had been so easy to get rid of her horny urges, she'd had her own bitches and when she hadn't there had always been a surfeit of sluts in Gehanna. But now as a bitch she was at Willow's command and the redhead was happy reading. The ex-Slayer pushed her chair back and undid a button on her top, then another and a third. Willow had appreciated her tits this morning perhaps she'd appreciate a bit of cleavage now.

The redhead turned a page, ignoring Faith, though Julie looked up from her book and smiled lustfully. The teen turned to her Mom who was sitting patiently, doodling on a pad. "I could do with some pussy licking, get on your knees and give me a munch." Julie pushed the chair a little aways from the table to give her Mom space; the brunette Milf instantly doing as she was told, pulling her daughter's pants down and off and then settling her face between the open thighs. 

Within moments Julie's moans were filling the air, the sound of her pleasure and sight of her face contorting and twisting, turning Faith on. Her own cunt felt wet and ready; just ready for a fingering as she slurped her own top's twat. She looked expectantly at Willow, but the redhead wasn't interested. She gave a quick look-up from the book, giving Julie an encouraging smile, before her eyes dropped back to her novel. Frustrated Faith moved so that she was sitting on her own hands, it was the only way she could stop herself rubbing at her throbbing, wet, hole.

"Ooooohh, urrrhhh, urrrrhhhh," Julie grunted and moaned, ignoring both her book and the 'silence please' sign as she bucked and stretched on her chair; it's legs scraping at the floor as Susan pushed her face deep down into her daughter's snatch. "OOOoohhhh, oooohhhhhh, uuurrrhhh, that's right, that''s right..."

Faith strained, trying to control her horniness, casting beseeching glances at Willow, hoping that any second now her top, as horny as her bitch, would drop down her bitch, grab a strap-on from the pile sitting on a nearby book-trolley and pound her asshole from here to eternity. Willow showed no sign of doing so. 

"Uuuuurrhh," Faith let out a frustrated moan. 

This time Willow did look up, a ghost of a smile on her face. "Are you horny Faith?"

The brunette nodded furiously, not trusting herself to be able to speak. Willow grinned, "and you can't cum without my permission." She looked round the library, looking at who was in there. Faith waited in frustration; hopefully if Willow wasn't going to fuck her, she was looking for someone else to do so. That wouldn't be as good as getting fucked by Willow, but Faith was so horny she'd have spread her legs for a slut at that moment. Faith followed her top's eyes round, there was the guard still fucking a slut, a top she didn't know was hanging just outside the door, not in but near enough to call. And there was Julie grunting and groaning in her chair and Rory, reading a book in between glancing at her friends. Any would do to Faith... Willow grinned, "If you concentrate on your book you'll feel less horny."

Faith almost screamed. Julie did so, "Aaaarrrghhh, fuuucckkk, aaaaaarrrghhh." Her back thudded against the seat and for a moment her eyes glazed over. Susan lifted her head, looking up expectantly, as her top daughter slumped recovering. 

Faith could smell the pussy juice, it was so overpowering she could almost taste it - God she needed to service Will or Rory or Julie or anyone... Julie wiped a strand of hair from her forehead, "Wow, you're pussy licking is just getting better, you dirty bitch." she looked up grinning at her friends, "Rory? Willow? you want a go of my Mom."

Willow put her book down, giving a quick smile to Faith before turning to Julie and reaching down for her pant elastic, "Sure I could have my cunt eaten by her."

Faith almost exploded with jealousy as she watched another bitch slurping at her top's cunt. She was sure Will was testing her, she was only hoping she passed.

*

Dawn didn't even make it to the cafeteria this time before she heard a voice yell out, "Hey Inara, what's up with hogging the new slut?"

Inara smiled sweetly, "Oh, I was just having some fun with her. Show them dear."

Dawn quickly bent over, pulled down her pants and then spread her cheeks wide apart, exposing her widely gaping ass hole. She did this for two reasons, firstly she was so grateful to Inara and Kaylee for an amazing afternoon filled with lots of lesbian sex, including a lot more pussy eating than she was used too and one epic butt banging to prepare for dinner, Inara taking her ass in all sorts of different positions while Kaylee either licked her cunt or shoved her own in Dawn's face. Secondly, and most importantly, Dawn was hoping to get her ass fucked, the constant rectum rammings she'd already received today still not enough to satisfy her cravings.

She got her wish, "Mm, looks like you had fun."

"I did." Inara beamed, "But I'm done with her if you want to go."

"Don't mind if I do." Nikita smiled wickedly, manoeuvring Dawn slightly so she was bent over the nearest table and then slamming the strap-on she already had attached straight into the slut's open hole.

Despite both the roughness of the anal invasion Dawn cried out with pure pleasure, the just as rough butt pounding which followed it causing similar sounds to escape her lips, although in addition to cries Dawn also moaned, groaned, whimpered and screamed as she got exactly what she wanted. Inara was an amazing lover, but she was too gentle for Dawn's tastes. She didn't want to be gently pumped until she was ready for a brutal pounding, she wanted to be abused right from the get go by a top who clearly didn't give a shit about her. Oh yes, for all the amazing orgasms she'd had over the last six hours they all paled in comparison to the monster climax she received shortly after Nikita began to wreck her rectum.

Not that the afternoon had been a complete waste. Far from it, Dawn thought it was so sweet watching Inara and Kaylee make love. Even when she was sandwiched between them it was like she was just another toy Inara was using to fuck Kaylee, although it was clear that her fellow submissive brunette preferred Inara's dick to be in her ass. Dawn had seen that several times in the afternoon as Inara switched back and forth between the butts of her bitch and the slut sharing their bed. In fact both her new friends never looked happier than when Kaylee's ass was stretching for Inara's cock, a fact once again proven as Kaylee lowered her own gaping hole down on Inara's strap-on on the table across from where Dawn was being anally ploughed, the two brunette staring into each other's eyes lovingly and a way they probably wouldn't have if there wasn't a line of tops forming slowly behind Dawn.

Revelling at being the centre of attention Dawn humped herself back shamelessly against Nikita's dick, helping the assassin give her a few more powerful orgasm before the Asian pulled out, wiped her brow and moved aside so someone else could take place. Dawn could have looked behind her to see who it was, but it really didn't matter. Her most private hole was anyone's to fuck, the teen rejoicing in being used as a piece of meat as Nikita came round to her front and shoved her toy against her lips.

"Suck it slut! Mmmmmmmmmm yeah, suck it whore!"

"Look at that little fuck hole, taking two no problem."

"Ha yeah, bet she could take three."

"You offering?"

"Na, I'm waiting for her butt hole. Or her mouth. Both look like good fuck holes."

"Damn right they are." Nikita chuckled, before turning her attention back to Dawn, "Mmmmmmm, suck it slut, take that cock all the way! All the way down your throat, and up your ass, you total spit roast whore!"

Before Nikita even said a word Dawn opened her mouth wide and swallowed the head of the ass juice covered cock, moaning softly as she tasted the deepest part of her own bowels. As she greedily sucked away at that flavour she worried she would be punished for her patience, but fortunately it didn't seem to have bothered the tops, one talking even more nasty while the other pounded deep into her rectum, Dawn began shamelessly thrusting back against it to ensure herself and other hard orgasm.

Sure enough it/she came quick and hard as Nikita tightened her grip on the back of her head and began fucking Dawn's face, forcing the dildo deep into the submissive brunette's throat and acting as if this was some kind of punishment. Like she wasn't helping Dawn get more tasty ass cream, Dawn confused momentarily before she remembered this morning. Remember the tenderness Nikita had shown when she was slowly pumping Alex's ass, the way Nikita hadn't looked at her former protégé/Dawn's friend. Maybe she really did think Dawn was going to say anything and risks such a brutal butt fucker being taken away from her.

No, Dawn thought. Tops like to talk all the time about how their bitches belong to them, but in a way the tops belong to the bottoms just as much. Those tops needed tight holes to fuck just as much as the bottoms needed dominant butt busters to destroy their butt holes. Just like Dawn needed her ass hole to be constantly destroyed. So Dawn would do what little she could to stop any of these amazing tops from destroying each other by making her back hole available to them all at a moments notice, Dawn promising herself she would be the best anal slut 'prison butt fuck' had ever known.

So far she was off to a good start, still so popular that top after top rammed her butt hole and then shoved their cock in her mouth for cleaning, the next hour becoming a blur as Dawn was once again anally gang banged by just about every top in Gehanna. She was pretty sure Willow was one of them, but by that point Inara had slid underneath her and shoved her freshly cleaned cock into her slut cunt, meaning that Dawn was made air tight for the rest of dinner. By that point the orgasms were so powerful and constant that Dawn barely remembered her own name, let alone who's strap-on was in which hole, the guards eventually having to break up the festivities and carry the cum drunk slut back to her cell.

*

Faith looked nervously at the cheap clock sitting on the metal bedside cabinet beside her. The second hand seemed to be moving faster than it should, dragging the minute hand inexorably after it. There was less than a minute to lockdown and Willow still wasn't there. Faith wasn't sure where she was, Willow had sent her back to their cell during dinner because she 'wasn't sure how long she was going to be fucking Dawn's ass', the Dark Slayer staring longingly at Dawn who was now the centre of attention, Willow, Julie, Rory, Danielle and seemingly every other tops lining up for a piece of her ass. God, Faith was so jealous of her in that moment, although she had more to worry about in this one. After all, if Willow didn't arrive back soon the door would slam shut and at best she'd be stuck outside in a corridor, earning her time in solitary. At worse on her way back she'd found another cell and was even now butt-banging its occupant into an orgasmic frenzy.

"You in bed?" Willow said as she stepped into the room, glancing down to confirm that her bottom was. 

"Yes," said Faith, unable to keep her relief out of her voice. 

There was the scrape of the door as it swung inwards, clanging as it hit the frame and a clunk as the auto-lock automatically sprung into place. Willow grinned, "That was close, time ran away with me." She didn't say why and Faith didn't ask - partially because a bitch shouldn’t presume to question a top and partially as she suspected that Willow had been sharing a slut or two, because she didn't want to know. But, she decided, it didn't matter - not now Willow was back in their cell. And it began to matter even less as Willow slid out of her orange dungarees, unclipping her bra and pulling down her panties. The underwear being screwed up for the laundry bag under the bed opposite Faith and the dungarees being folded and place on a wardrobe shelf ready for tomorrow. Still naked the redhead stood in front of the sink, cleaning her teeth; Faith noticed that her butt would jiggle a little as she brushed, as if the enthusiastic brushing was sending tiny vibrations down her body. 

Willow spat the last of the toothpaste out and gargled some water, before turning back towards Faith. The ex-Slayer felt herself getting wetter as she looked at her lover with her shaven snatch and smooth stomach, her boobs round and suck-able. The redhead smiled, "I could see you wanted me to fuck you in the library."

"Not just the library.., all day," Faith admitted.

"Do you know why I didn't?"" Willow asked.

Faith shook her head, hoping the answer wasn't 'because you're a troll and I don't find you sexy'. Willow didn't give her the answer, but continued looking like she was at least expecting Faith to guess. The brunette thought for a second, "Um, was it because I ate you this morning? You wanted to teach me a lesson."

Willow smiled, "You're close. Though the eating me wasn't the problem, I enjoyed it."

"I didn't ask permission?" Faith asked, then more forcefully because she knew that was the right answer, she repeated, "I didn't ask whether you wanted to be woken up with a pussy licking."

Willow nodded, "I'm sure it was with the best of intentions, but I'm the top now. You don't presume I want my pussy licked, you either ask or wait until I tell you I want it done. "

"Yes, Willow," Faith said demurely, blushing at how bad a bitch she was turning out to be and she'd be so hoping to make a good impression and be the best bitch in Gehanna.

"And as for you flaunting yourself... normally I'd let that go, but after I'd spank you this morning, I wasn't going to reward you with a fucking, no matter how sexily you stretched." Faith nodded, downcast and depressed by her failure. Willow gave a small smile, "but I'll tell you it was sexy; I almost forgot myself and fucked you there. I think I probably would have done if Susan hadn't been available."

Faith gave a small smile, "You thought I was sexy?"

"I always think you're sexy. I might not be pleased with you, but I think you're hot. It's why I'm here, in this cell, and not fucking some new bitch." Willow grinned, "Just try harder."

"I will," said Faith happily.

Willow reached into the cabinet and pulled out a strap-on. Faith watched in mounting excitement as her top pulled it up her thighs and adjusted it. There was no-one else in the room, so it must mean it was meant for her. But obedient to Willow's instructions she remained in situ until the top said, "Come here and suck it, make it nice and wet,"

Faith jumped out of the bed and moved over, falling to her knees and taking most of the dildo into her mouth on the first try. She then spent a few minutes bobbing her mouth up and down on Willow's dick, taking more each time until the toy was cutting off her air supply/stretching her throat muscles, and even then she continued doing her job like a good little bitch, determined to make it up to her top for her earlier behaviour. The throat stretching made her eyes water and her vision blurring, but she was pretty sure when she looked up Willow looked happy. Or at the very least horny.

"That'll do." Willow said after a few more minutes of cock sucking, pulling her dildo out of Faith's mouth before continuing, "Bend over bitch, give me the sweet little ass!"

Eagerly doing as she was told Faith jumped back on the bed, crawled into the centre of it and then wiggled her ass at Willow while shooting a sultry look back at her. For a horrifying second Faith worried that Willow would interpret it as an arrogant smirk and that the Witch would choose to punish her by going to bed without any butt sex, but thankfully that wasn't the case. From the looks of it Faith was saved by her ass, Willow's eyes locked on to her target as she slowly approached, Faith's heart hammering in her chest with increasing force the closer Willow got to her, the Slayer almost wondering if it would be an issue as her top got into position behind her.

Then Faith forgot all about it as Willow pulled apart one of her ass cheeks with one hand while using the other to pressed the dildo against her puckered rosebud, the Dark Slayer moaning in pleasure as the Witch slowly penetrated her slutty bottom and pushed every inch inside it. Thanks to Gehanna's magic it was in some ways like losing her anal virginity again, however Faith had been butt fucked so many times at this point she knew exactly how to relax properly. Besides, if she was honest she got off on the pain, and even was disappointed that there didn't seem to be as much of it as they had been the first time.

Briefly Faith wondered if that was another part of the magic of this place, then Willow finished burying her dick up her ass and officially started to sodomise her. After that Faith really didn't give a fuck where the pain had gone as she was too busy clenching the sheets in front of her and moaning like the proud anal whore mousy little Willow Rosenberg had turned her into, while that mousy little redhead began pumping her butt, that long thick dick move through her rectum and making her feel oh so good.

"Aaaaaaaahhhhhhh, aaaaaaaahhhhhhhh fuck me, ooooooooooohhhhhhhhhh fuck me hard! Mmmmmmmm Willow, ohhhhhhhhh Willow, Mistress, oh God!" Faith gasped and moaned as her ass was skilfully taken, "Pound me, pound my slutty little Slayer ass! Fuck me hard! Ooooooooohhhhhhhh Willow! Harder, harder, harder, harder, HARDER!" 

Ignoring her pleas Willow continued pumping her at her own pace, Faith constantly clenching the sheets while switching between biting her lip and grinding her teeth as she tried to restrain herself from begging even more. After all, she had already failed her top once today, and it was obvious Will was in the mood for a long drawn-out butt fucking, even though Faith was desperate to be pounded deep and hard. It didn't help that right in front of her there was a clock, Faith watching the minutes and eventually hours tick by as bitches and sluts in other cells stopped screaming has their top was done for them for the night, allowing them to curl up with a gaping ass hole and a quivering yet satisfied body.

The upside to all of this was Faith got to enjoy ecstasy the likes of which she could have never imagined while desperately telling herself she was a top. Sure, this ecstasy became extremely torturous as she was constantly denied a orgasm, Willow pushing her to the edge time and time again only to slow down at the last minute. Worst of all was when she stopped completely, leaving Faith a whimpering mess into she finally restarted the ass fucking. Sometimes she would spank her as a little during the time she stopped, eventually that pain alone almost pushing Faith over the edge of the climax she desperately wanted.

Closing her eyes Faith imagined what anyone watching the hidden cameras might see, or what they might find if the door suddenly opened. With that person see the mighty butt buster Faith Lehane on her hands and knees while being fucked up the butt by her bitch? Which they see the timid little church mouse Willow Rosenberg ass fucking the big bad Dark Slayer? Or would they see what was really going on here? Which they see the dominant super stud Willow Rosenberg, the biggest top in this lousy joint, taking the hole which was rightly hers, the tight fuck hole she had earned, the weak and feeble pure bottom Faith Lehane being put in her place and used as the walking tight little fuck hole she was.

Faith hoped for the latter, but she was afraid that some people might be under the impression/delusion that she had ever really been a top instead of a bottom pretending to be something she wasn't not, because otherwise someone might try and take her beloved Willow from her. True, if that happened they would lose, but did Willow really have what it takes to do what needed to be done when she was so remorseful after robbing Faith of her anal cherry? At times like this it seemed the answer would be yes, but Faith couldn't help but wonder.

"You wanna cum bitch?" Willow growled out of nowhere, adding before Faith could reply, "Then tell me how much you love a big dick in your ass!"

"I LOVE IT! I LOVE BIG DICK IN MY ASS!" Faith squealed at the top of her lungs, hopefully loud enough for her neighbours to hear, "AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKKKKK I LOVE BIG DICK UP MY SLUTTY SLAYER ASS! I LOVE YOUR BIG DICK MISTRESS WILLOW, MMMMMMMMMMMM AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH GOOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDD, I LOVE BIG DICK DEEP INSIDE MY BITCH ASS! OOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHH FUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKK, YOU OWN MY WHORE BUTT, AND I LOVE FEELING YOUR BIG DICK INSIDE IT! OHHHHHHHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH, FUCK ME MISTRESS WILLOW, ASS FUCK ME, FUCK ME IN THE ASS, OOOOOOOOOOOOOH, FUCK MY ASS WITH THAT BIG DICK I FUCKING LOVE!"

With that Willow started hammering Faith's ass hole, making the infamous Dark Slayer cum instantly. Or at least it felt like it. Not that it really mattered, Faith's orgasm, and the ones that followed it, was merely a by-product of pleasing Willow. Of course, that didn't mean she wasn't grateful to receive them, Faith desperately trying to let Willow know how much she appreciated every mind-numbing climax. That she loved these climaxes. That she loved every inch of her cock up her ass. That she loved Willow and would do anything to please her, although all the came out of her mouth was incoherent screams of pleasure.

At this point pleasure seemed an insufficient word to describe what she was feeling. Even ecstasy didn't quite cut it, Faith's mind feeling like it was literally melting inside her head as her cum squirted from her cunt. At the height of her pleasure she started really slamming herself back against Willow's thrusts, Faith's body desperate for more pleasure even as what was left of her mind tried to argue that this could be seen as acting against what Willow wanted. It was no use, Willow had created a mindless animal and now that animal was working together with what had to be supernatural strength to make sure that Faith's ass got well and truly pounded.

The dominant super stud pounded her butt into the early hours of the morning, at one point Faith wandering if Willow would ever stop fucking her ass, and whether she would ever stop cumming? The answers were yes and yes, Faith feeling like her butt hole was gaping wider than the Grand Canyon when Willow finally pulled her cock out of the Dark Slayer's ass and shoved it into her mouth for cleaning, Faith greedily suckling on the toy despite how exhausted she felt, even deep throating it before she crawled up to Willow for a little spooning. Naturally, she was the little spoon.

Chapter Text

Buffy sighed and popped another chip into her mouth. The crunching sound seemed deafening. Buffy would have tried harder to stay quiet, but there was no one else around, the building nearest to Amy's mansion surprisingly unguarded and more or less empty, allowing the Slayer the perfect viewpoint of the front door. Ok, it would help if she was a little closer, or had something better than this cheap toy telescope she stolen along with the chips from a corner store, but beggars couldn't be choosers, and neither could fugitives. Of course it would be a lot better if she had almost got caught retrieving this item to help with her plan, but she hadn't and that unnerved her.

Something was seriously up. After the first night she got out of Gehanna she'd barely seen any police, special or otherwise, patrolling the streets. Or reports about her escape. Or even any wanted posters, except for that crappy eyepatch one she assumed was a joke, or an attempt to make her low her guard. She felt the same thing when she had circled Amy's mansion to find no fence, no moat, no guards and not even any cameras. Which remind her of the old saying, if it looked too good to be true, it probably was.

The only logical conclusion Buffy could come up with was that Amy had called 'off the dogs' and was now daring Buffy to break into her home, where a trap was no doubt waiting for her. So the way Buffy saw it her only option was to try and sneak up on Amy, and that she couldn't be breaking down the door, she needed the key to unlock it so she could slip in and try and surprise her enemy. Luckily for her the house was empty, as she had been checking out the mansion from afar she had spotted a cute little middle-aged brunette in a ridiculously tight French maid uniform. Buffy had guessed that Amy wouldn't do the household chores herself, although from her slow, awkward walk Buffy guessed that the maid was only partly there for cleaning.

After what felt like an eternity the maid finally appeared from the door, Buffy crumpling up the now empty chip packet and tossing it aside before running down the fire escape. She made it just in time to follow the brunette home, Buffy's Slayer speed and stamina making it easy for her to not only keep up with the exhausted maid, but make up enough ground for a semi-good look at her, the blonde deciding that she could pound some hot mature woman butt before she slipped into Amy's mansion and saved the day as usual.

*

Kat had a bad feeling about this. And really, what sane person wouldn't? She was blindfolded and being led around by an alleged sociopath in a place nicknamed prison butt fuck due to the fact that the women inside like to sodomise each other for fun, and there was probably more or less a 50% chance that she was being led into some kind of trap which would result in her being on the receiving end of a anal gang bang. However she had been given her orders, and under the circumstances she couldn't afford to disobey them. Besides, it may yet prove to be unwise, but honestly she trusted Elle.

The petite blonde was a little off her rocker and even with Gehanna restricting what she could do her power made Elle very dangerous, however Kat had been watching Elle with Bianca and Claire and they seem so happy together. It was an unconventional relationship, sure, but it quickly became clear that Elle would do anything for Bianca and Claire and vice versa. And the more time Kat spent with her the more she found Elle simply quirky as opposed to the psychotic murderer others claimed she was. Of course Kat had never been very trusting of people, and while Elle had probably become her best friend over the past couple of weeks she was still very nervous right now.

"Ok, we're here." Elle said brightly, "Just turn a little to your right and keep walking."

Kat hesitantly did as she was told, after a few seconds opening her mouth to question how much further she should go. However before she could utter a word Kat tripped over something and fell forwards, her initial panic lasting only a second before she landed on something soft. Or more accurately two soft things, a bed and on top of that a warm, naked body.

"Congratulations rookie. You've found your prize." Elle happily called out, "Now kiss her. Then you can take the blindfold off and do whatever you want to her."

Kat bit her lip. She still wasn't 100% on board with this whole using other women for her own sexual pleasure thing. It objectified women, and also she was pretty sure she was straight, regardless of what this weird places making her feel. But... the body beneath her was slim, and soft, and inviting, and smelt really good, and apparently this is something she had to do as a new guard so she had no choice. Or at least that's what she told herself as she awkwardly moved around on top of the other girl, fumbling around for her face until she was pretty sure of where her lips were. Then she slowly leaned down and hit a perfect bull's-eye her first time.

Despite all the rumours she was a dyke Kat had never actually kissed a girl before. She had never even thought about it until finding herself in Gehanna. She probably never would have if she hadn't ended up in this prison, although that was something she'd been debating quite a bit. But for the few seconds leading up to it Kat found herself very excited, and when her lips touched another pair of lips which was so soft and welcoming Kat's entire life changed.

It was everything those cheesy love songs she hated used to claim a first kiss should be. Fireworks, earthquakes, music, and half a dozen other things all seemed to happen at once, Kat becoming lost in what in reality was only just a quick press of lip on lip but in her mind made her feel like she had finally found where she belonged.

Wanting to see who could make her feel this way Kat pulled off her blindfold the moment she pulled away from the kiss. Then her whole world came crashing down around her, "Bianca!"

"Kat!" Bianca exclaimed, clearly just as surprised as she removed her own blindfold to find her older sister lying on top of her.

The two sisters stared at each other for a long moment, and then looked over to find Claire and Elle watching them with beaming smiles on their faces.

"ELLE! What the fuck!" Kat yelled angrily, trying to get off of Bianca.

Before she could say anything else Kat was pulled back down into another kiss, this one at least ten times rougher than the gentle lip lock which had come before and any other kiss Kat had ever received from alleged tough guys. Kat struggled of course, tried to push Bianca away, as she should, but... Bianca's lips were just so soft. NO! They were her sister's lips. And that, oh God, that was her sister's tongue pushing its way into her mouth, and Kat had to stop this! She just had too... because this was wrong... and bad... and naughty... and... other things.

"Awww, don't they look sooooooo cute together?" Elle whispered into Claire's ear after she wrapped her arms around her girlfriend.

"Uh-huh." Claire murmured, relaxing into Elle's arms as both blondes became transfixed by the little display of sisterly affection in front of them.

Despite a few minor protests from Kat the sisterly display went on for quite a while, eventually both girls becoming so lost in kissing each other that the whole world fell away and there was nothing except each other. The difference was that during those long minutes Kat completely forgot who it was she was kissing while Bianca remembered just fine. In fact who she was kissing drove Bianca to act more aggressively than she had ever done before, including with guys, the young blonde not only holding Kat firmly to her but flipping them over so for once she was on top.

Before Bianca switched their positions the kiss mostly remained soft and gentle. Afterwards things got gradually more heated until oxygen became an issue, so much so that when Kat once again tried to pull away Bianca let her. Then when they were both panting for breath Kat gave Bianca this look filled with confusion, anger and betrayal which completely destroyed any confidence/aggression Bianca had been feeling and replaced it with fear and embarrassment.

"Bianca... what... what are you doing?" Kat exclaimed.

"I... I..." Bianca stammered.

"Something she's wanted to do since she got here. Maybe before." Claire interrupted, then when Kat was glaring at her, "What? I'm her roommate, remember? We were super close before we started dating, and now trust me, no matter what she thinks there are no secrets between us."

"Not that the fact that you two want to fuck each other is a secret." Elle butted in, "Anyone with eyes can see that."

"I do not want to fuck my sister!" Kat snapped firmly.

"Don't you?" Elle murmured, not that convinced.

There was a long silence and then Kat grumbled, "Well, I... I mean no. I mean... this place is a total freak show which makes Moms, daughters and sisters do unspeakable things to each other. Things they can't possibly want to do anywhere else."

"You're wrong." Bianca said, finally re-joining the conversation. Kat then gave her a look which almost shattered her nerves again, but Bianca pushed on, "I've... I've wanted this for so long."

"You don't know what you're saying." Kat murmured softly.

"Yes I do." Bianca insisted, "I'm saying I want you. And you know what, I think you want me too!"

Kat opened her mouth to complain but all she could do was cry out as Bianca slid a hand into her pants and started rubbing her soaking wet pussy.

"In fact, I definitely think you want me too." Bianca mumbled before leaning down to kiss her older sister, Kat hesitating only momentarily before kissing her back.

The two sisters then made out for what felt like an eternity. It was certainly longer than any simple make out session with anyone else Bianca had ever been with, which was really saying something as she used to rarely let boys go past this stage. She really wanted her sister to go past it though, so she took her time, Bianca only removing Kat's shirt when she was as sure as she possibly could be that Kat wouldn't freak out. Kat tensed when Bianca began removing her shirt, and then again when Bianca began getting rid of her bra, but both times the older girl allowed her sibling to have her way with her.

Finally Bianca broke the kiss and moved her head downwards to wrap her lips around Kat's right nipple. This caused Kat to let out a loud cry but she offered up no other form of protest, allowing Bianca to swiftly move between her tits for a few long minutes, giving each nipple a nice little licking and sucking. However partly because she was fearing rejection and partly because she really, really wanted to get her tongue into her sister's twat Bianca totally rushed the experience and what felt like no time at all she was pulling down Kat's pants and panties while moving down to kiss Kat's flat stomach.

"Bianca, oh, you... you have to stop. Please, this is wrong, I, I AAAAAHHHHHH GAWWWWWD!" Kat cried out loudly as she was interrupted midsentence by the feeling of Bianca's tongue slowly sliding across her pussy lips, giving Kat the most intense feeling of pleasure she'd ever known.

Claire had been good, amazing actually, at eating her pussy however to have her own sister doing this to her was indescribable. Kat literally didn't think she could put into words how good this felt. And on some level she still knew it was wrong, and gross, and disgusting, and whatever, but... fuck, she had never wanted anything in her entire life like Kat now wanted to feel Bianca's tongue licking her pussy.

She was in luck because Bianca seemed only too happy to lick her, the younger girl pressing her face as deep into Kat's pussy as it would go as she began frantically licking her. Every swipe that tongue made Kat cry out joyfully, the dark haired girl closing her eyes and desperately trying to pretend it was Claire or some other pretty girl giving her head instead. It didn't work. Kat just couldn't forget who was making her feel so good, because to her shame who it was seen to be one of if not the main reason she was enjoying this so much.

Wanting something, anything to take her mind off that fact Kat looked over at the most infamous slut in Gehanna and her now former friend. Thankfully they were no longer grinning at her like a pair of creepy dolls or something as Elle's left hand was currently inside Claire's shirt and the guard's right hand was in the slut's pants. It was particularly the actions of the right hand which was demanding both girls attention, Claire's eyes closed as she enjoyed the pleasure that her girlfriend was giving her while Elle gently kissed her neck. Which of course did nothing to quell Kat's arousal but at least she could imagine it was one of those blondes going down on her and not her own sister. At least until Kat suddenly found a pussy hovering over her face.

For a few seconds Kat just stared at it... her first close-up look at another girl's lady-parts. They were actually kind of pretty, Kat finding herself drawn to them like a moth to a flame. Just before her tongue reached those soft, wet, inviting looking lips Kat realised exactly who's pussy this was, something she would have no doubt done much sooner if she hadn't been caught off guard. However she found she didn't care, and when Kat's tongue slid across a pair of pussy lips for the first time she quickly found herself unable to care about anything really.

Bianca had been worried she was pushing her luck but she just couldn't help it. She'd never been more horny in her life, and while she was really trying not to be so selfish it felt like her pussy was literally burning with desire. A burning inferno which Bianca knew at that moment could only be put out by one thing, her big sister's tongue sliding along the lips of her twat.

She'd thought she'd have to wait an eternity to feel that, but to her surprise Bianca felt a hesitant tongue giving her cunt a cautious lick quickly followed by another, and another, and another. The first lick caused Bianca to cry out loudly into Kat's cunt, several soft cries escaping her lips as her big sister began slowly but surely licking her pussy, fulfilling the fantasy Bianca had hated herself for having before she even got to Gehanna. Now Bianca was embracing it. Embracing the nastiest, naughtiest and most taboo thing she'd ever thought of doing.

Kat's girl cream was so much better than she had dreamt, maybe even better than Claire's and Elle's, Bianca greedily swallowing every drop which followed into her mouth. That dramatically increased when Kat began returning the favour, the two sisters licking at each other's pussies with ever-increasing enthusiasm until Bianca wrapped her upstairs lips around her sibling's downstairs lips so she could add sucking to the mix. Kat quickly followed suit and then almost simultaneously the Stratford sisters slammed their tongues into each other's twats and began rapidly fucking each other.

After that both sisters became completely lost in tongue fucking each other, only stopping their thrusting so they could swallow a mouthful of pussy juice. Things only became more intense when they started cumming in each other's mouths, the first orgasm being simultaneous while all the others were pretty close until neither sister could tell where one orgasm began and one ended. Thanks to the pure heaven in liquid form which was sliding down their throats they honestly couldn't tell, both girls in total bliss as they frantically fucked their own sister through multiple climaxes.

When she finally couldn't take anymore Bianca rolled off of Kat and after a few moments gasping for breath turned around, jumped on top of her big sister and shoved her tongue down her throat. Kat responded without hesitation this time, the Stratford sisters beginning to frantically make out, sharing each other's juices in the process.

After what felt like a long time and yet not long enough Bianca broke the kiss and begged, "Fuck me! Please fuck me! Fuck my ass! Please, I want you to fuck my ass so bad."

Kat opened her mouth to tell Bianca no. That this was crazy. That they had to stop. Instead she mumbled, "I... I, I've never done that before."

"Never ever?" Bianca grinned, and then when Kat nodded the blonde beamed and added, "Then let me be your first. Mmmmm, let me be the first lucky anal whore to take your cock up her slutty little ass. Please? It'll be a first for me too. I've never let a family member fuck me before, which apparently is like a rite of passage in this place. And you're by far the only one in our family I've ever wanted. The only girl I ever wanted before I ended up in this place."

"Really?" Kat mumbled, feeling weirdly flattered.

"Really." Bianca confirmed, brushing a stray strand of hair away from Kat's face, "You're so hot and sexy. I always wanted to fuck you, and I used to hate myself for it, and take it out on you, but I'm not ashamed anymore. I want you. And I want you to take out the frustrations I know you have with me out on my tight little butt. Think of every time I annoyed you, insulted you, made your life a misery, and I want you to take it out on my slutty little ass. Slam my tiny little back hole until it's gaping wide open. I want my big sister to butt fuck me!"

Kat knew this was wrong, knew she should be disgusted and appalled, but she was completely overcome by the sick and twisted feelings this evil place brought out in her. So instead of what she should do Kat did what this bitch wanted her to do and ordered, "Bend over bitch!"

Only too happy to comply Bianca quickly jumped off of Kat, pressed her face down against the bed sheets, stuck her ass up in the air and wiggled it invitingly, "Mmmmm yeah, fuck me! Fuck my ass! Fuck my slutty little ass!"

"Yesssss, do it! Fuck her! Fuck her up the ass!" Claire called out, no longer being able to hold back, "I wanna see Bianca's big sister butt fuck her! Mmmmmm, I wanna see Bianca's big sister fuck her butt. I wanna see Bianca's big sister pound her butt hard and deep, destroy her ass hole and leave it gaping wide!"

Needing no further encouragement Kat scurried to strap on the dildo that Elle handed her, position herself behind Bianca while she and her cellmate was still giving the older Stratford sister encouraging words and then take aim. Targeting the strap-on against her little sister's ass hole, Kat pushing forwards as slowly as possible. Immediately the room went silent, everyone in it completely focused on Kat pushing her newly acquired cock into her kid sister's bottom.

The whole time Kat's eyes were on her baby sister's butt hole as it slowly stretched open to accept the head of her cock, both sisters letting out a sharp cry the moment the older one anally penetrated the younger one.

For a few long seconds Kat stayed as still as statue, just enjoying the sight of the head of her cock in Bianca's ass. Then she began slowly pushing forwards, a couple of inches sliding into Bianca's butt before she stopped again to give her sibling time to recover. Kat then repeated this process over and over again until in what felt like no time at all her thighs were pressing against Bianca's butt cheeks, meaning she had successfully inserted every inch of her strap-on into her little sister's ass.

This caused Kat to let out an animalistic type growl before gripping tightly to Bianca's hips and began sawing in and out of that widely stretched hole, pausing only briefly to push Bianca's hands of her own cheeks so she could feel her hips gently smacking into them. Into her sister's butt cheeks. Her thighs were smacking into her little sister's butt cheeks. Because she was butt fucking her baby sister. Sodomising her kid sister. That's what she was doing. And Kat was loving every single second of it.

Once again the fact that this was wrong was now completely forgotten. No, it only amplified the twisted feelings of pleasure Kat was receiving as she abused her sister's ass hole, Kat silently swearing that from now on Bianca's butt hole was going to be her favourite fuck hole. And she would probably butt fuck some other girls, just to see whether it was this good, but no matter what she needed to be back inside this hole again. She needed to be able to ass fuck her sister whenever she wanted, and Kat was now willing to do whatever it took to make that happen.

Bianca was thinking the exact same thing but given how hesitant Kat had been she didn't want to risk pushing the older girl too soon. Granted Kat was currently butt fucking her with plenty of enthusiasm, and she had just munched the blonde's muffin, but Bianca was afraid that the brunette had become so lost in the sex that what she was doing wasn't even registering. That happened sometimes. Girls would wake up to find themselves snuggling with a member of their own sex and freak out, something that was even more common amongst family members. But this couldn't be a one-off. It just couldn't.

When she had first arrived in Gehanna Bianca had briefly fought the desires which filled her body. Sure, it had only been a few hours, but it felt like a lifetime. Giving into those desires had actually made it easier to repress far more wicked thoughts, at least at first. Then thoughts of her older sister began consuming Bianca's mind, and when Kat showed up as a guard imagining it had gone into overdrive. Of course these weren't new thoughts, but ever since she was imprisoned they had become 10 times stronger and more frequent, Bianca becoming obsessed with first lesbian sex then thoughts of having sex with her sister. Now finally she had Kat deep inside her ass, the brunette proving herself the natural top Bianca knew she would be, her older sibling making her squirm with pleasure with every well timed thrust until Bianca didn't want to imagine never known the joy of bending over for her big sister again.

Luckily Bianca was soon unable to imagine such things or imagine anything at all as Kat began slowly picking up the pace of the ass fucking, the pleasure increasing with every thrust until Bianca could no longer hold back, "Ohhhhhh fuck me. Please fuck me. Fuck my ass. Mmmmmm, please Kat, please fuck my ass. Fuck it hard. Make me gape. Please? Fuck my ass hole wide open! Pound fuck my butt hard and deep, make my butt hole a gaping crater! Ohhhhhh Gawwwwwwd just fuck me. Slam my hole, oh fuck, harder, fuck me harder. Please Kat, oh fuck!"

Bianca's word sent Kat into overdrive, the sound of the older girl's thighs smacking off her little sister's ass cheeks echoing throughout the room as the Stratford sisters got down to some serious incestuous sodomy.

Ever since becoming Elle's bitch Bianca had been feeling a lot braver about leaving the comfort of her cell, as long as Claire or Elle was with her of course. As a result Claire had been introducing Bianca to a whole bunch of beautiful tops who were somewhat gentle and willing to stretch out a butt hole before they inevitably gave it a hard pounding. Bianca had bent over for each one of those tops, the mind blowing orgasms making her wonder why she had ever been hesitant to give up her ass in the first place. However as skilled as they were none of them compared to her beloved Elle. Now finally Bianca had found a top that was just as good as the electricity throwing guard, maybe even better.

It was probably because Kat was her own sister, which made a triple taboo for Bianca, but that first orgasm nearly knocked the blonde unconscious. It was the same story for the ones that followed, Bianca screaming hysterically as she was brutally sodomised to climax after climax by her big sister.

For a while Kat was completely oblivious to anything except her baby sister's tight little butt hole, and the large strap-on cock she was using to destroy it. Then the mental stimulation of roughly pounding her little sister's ass combined with the stimulator on her clit made Kat cum, which in turn only made her butt fuck her baby sister even harder, but after a few more hard orgasms like that Kat found herself rapidly running out of steam. Eventually with one particularly hard climax had Kat crashing down onto Bianca's body, which in turn knocked the younger girl down so both sisters landed in a sweaty heap on the bed.

For a about a minute or two the Stratford sisters were left to recover, then Claire called out, "Me next, me next."

Kat groaned and then turned her head to look at Claire still wrapped in Elle's arms. Before she could say anything Elle said, "I don't know Claire, she seems too tired to me."

Kat took offence to this, "Am not."

"It's ok. I get it. You're new. And you haven't been fucking the sluts. You can't expect to have as much stamina as me and the rest of the guards." Elle said.

"I have plenty of stamina." Kat lied, not wanting to seem weak in front of the other guard. With that in mind Kat pulled out of her little sister's ass, the sight of Bianca's gaping butt hole reinvigorating her somewhat, "Come here Claire. I'll give your ass a nice hard pounding, leave it just as gaping as this slut's fuck hole."

Claire grinned as to emphasise her point Kat smacked Bianca's ass, but it was clear the brunette guard was suffering from fatigue. However, since she desperately wanted to be ass fucked Claire had a solution, "Ok, but since you already did such a great job of pounding Bianca's ass, how about I ride your big dick? Huh? Give you this slutty little butt hole of mine, let you lay back and watch as I shamelessly slam it on your big dick, then when you're done enjoying the sight of my bitch ass bouncing up and down on your cock you can take over, slam my whore butt until it's gaping wide."

While talking Claire turned around and wiggled her ass at Kat, showing off just how drool worthy her backside was. At that moment Kat would have done anything to be able to get into that backside. That what was being offered helped her out was an added bonus.

"Works for me." Kat said, grateful to have an excuse to lay down and rest.

Not needing any further encouragement Claire positioned her ass over the strap-on before reaching down to grab the shaft so she could line it's tip against her own back door. The eager anal slut then forcibly lowered herself down while holding the dildo in place, the fake dick sliding into Claire's slutty ass hole with ease. That slutty ass hole then quickly swallowed the entire length of Kat's cock, Claire pretty much dropping her weight down so she was impaling her rectum on the large hunk of rubber.

This caused Claire to moan joyfully, "Mmmmmm, that feels soooooooooo goooooooodddddddd in my ass. Ohhhhhhh fuck, I love it. I love your big dick in my ass. Ooooooooh, does it look as good as it feels? Does your cock look good buried in my bitch ass."

"It does look pretty good." Kat agreed dreamily, before adding, "Why don't you lean forward so I can get even better look."

"Mmmmmm, no problem." Claire said, doing as suggested and leaned forwards, giving Kat a perfect view of that amazing ass bouncing up and down on her cock, the fact that Claire was spreading her ass cheeks making it even easier for Kat to watch that large toy pumping in and out of that little forbidden hole.

It was a very familiar sight, one which Kat had tried to stop herself from looking at for what seemed like a thousand times now. And that was just Claire's slutty ass hole as while that slut hole was stretched around a strap-on more than any other hole in Gehanna there was still plenty of other orifices being stuffed and fucked, Kat unable to stop herself from looking at all of them with wonder, curiosity and disgust. Or at least Kat had convinced herself she was partly looking out of disgust, while now things were very different.

Butt fucking her own sister had opened Kat's eyes, anal sex was amazing. So wonderfully perverted and wrong, the wicked feelings flowing through her body making Kat's pussy drip. Of course the stimulator rubbing her clit with every thrust was a factor, but the thing Kat found herself most getting off to was the sight of Claire's back hole bouncing up and down on her large dick. The enthusiasm Claire showed for sodomising herself. The proud anal slut becoming completely devoted to impaling her own butt hole on the large fake cock, every moan of joy from Claire's mouth sending a tingle of joy throughout Kat's body. And the tightness. Oh fuck, the tightness of Claire's ass was exquisite, and amazing considering just how many daily ass fuckings Claire had taken just since Kat had been here.

Things only got better as Claire slowly increased the pace, the former cheerleader eventually letting go of her butt cheeks and reaching out so she could grab onto the bed sheets for more leverage. This allowed Claire to slam her ass up and down much harder than before, Kat absolutely loving not just the better stimulation on her clit but the way the blonde's little bubble butt jiggled against her thighs with every downward thrust. Soon after that Kat was thrusting upwards to make the ass fucking even harder, Claire cumming on the fifth or sixth hard thrust with Kat close behind her.

Elle watched lustily as her favourite girlfriend slammed her perfect little ass up and down on her friend's cock, the sounds of flesh on flesh and pleasure filled screams echoing throughout the room. And sure Elle was incredibly jealous, but not that Claire was cheating on her. Well, maybe there was some small part of her which was. But mostly Elle was just jealous she wasn't being involved in the fun. Luckily there was an easy solution for that.

"Hey cheerleader." Elle called out shortly after the other two girls had a simultaneous orgasm, "Fancy a little double butt stuffing fun?"

Claire's eyes immediately lit up, and while slowing down the pace quickly begged, "Oooooohhhhhh Gawwwwwd yessssssss, mmmmmmm, please Elle double stuff me! Double stuff my slutty butt! Mmmmmm ohhhhhhh fuck, you know how much I love getting my ass double fucked, especially when you're on top, making sure those big hard dicks completely ruin my fucking shit pipe. Oooooooooh Gawwwwwd please destroy my shit pipe! Ruin my rectum! Pound my pooper deep and hard with too dicks! Turn my bitch hole into a gaping mess!"

"In that case turn around pom-pom. Make it nice and easy for me to get deep inside that slutty ass of yours and give you the type of double ass stuffing you like. Hard, deep and ass destroying." Elle said gleefully.

Without a moment's hesitation Claire did as she was told, whirling around so she was face to face with Kat while her butt was pointed directly at Elle. Claire even reached back to spread her ass cheeks again, Elle licking her lips briefly at the scrumptious target before quickly getting on the bed behind her bitch and pressing her strap-on against the other girl's already dildo stretched ass hole.

Elle had already slathered the dildo in a generous amount of lube right after she strapped it on, probably more than enough considering Claire had probably taken more double ass fuckings than any other prisoner in the history of Gehanna. At Claire's insistence Elle had managed to make sure that hadn't changed now that Claire was officially owned property, but if everything went according to plan Claire's slutty ass was going to be double stuffed even more frequently. There was something Claire definitely didn't have a problem with and neither did Elle, especially if her girlfriend was going to make cute little gasps and moans of pleasure like she did when Elle first pushed the second dildo into her bitch's butt hole.

Of course this wasn't the first time Elle had given Claire a double butt stuffing. Hell, this was something Elle had done upon first meeting Claire. Or at least she was pretty sure it was the first meeting, even if there was a weird feeling of déjà vu. More than there should have been when Elle had only ever seen Claire from afar. Anyway, the point was Elle knew exactly what she was doing, the dominant guard slowly pushing inch after inch of strap-on dildo deep into the other blonde's rear, that second cock sliding against the first until both those hard man made polls were buried as deep as they could go into Claire's butt.

This of course made Claire overjoyed, "Fuck me! Ohhhhhhhh Godddddddd fuck me. Fuck my ass. Double stuff my slutty little ass. Oooooooooooh double stuff my slutty shit pipe. Oh God, do it. Fuck it hard and deep. Mmmmmmmm, oh it feels so good. Ruin my rectum. Fucking ruin it. Turn it into a fucking gaping mess. Oh shitttttt, I'm your bitch. You fucking own me Elle, mmmmmmmm, and you know just how to use me. You too Kat. Ohhhhhhhhh both you fucking my ass sooooo goooooooooddddddddd. Harder. HARDER. OOOOOOOHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKK, FUCK MY ASS, FUCK MY ASS FUCK MY ASS FUCK MY ASS FUCK MY ASS! I AM YOUR BITCH ELLE! I AM YOUR SLUT KAT! WRECK MY SLUTTY BITCH BUTT! OOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKKKK!"

Claire squealed with joy as Elle began ass fucking her with long, slow thrusts, the blonde guard's pushing her up as she pulled out and pulling her down and she pushed back into her butt. As a result Claire was once again bouncing on Kat's dildo while Elle sodomised her with hers, the anal loving bitch literally getting ass fucked by both cocks.

Only too happy to help destroy her ass Claire began bouncing as much as Elle would let her, the two super powered girls from the same dimension quickly establishing a steady rhythm which was bordering on hard. Which for Claire wasn't hard enough. After all she loved the painful stretching that came with taking two dildos up her butt, especially as that pain always melted into overwhelming pleasure. Elle was fully aware of what she could take however as was usually the case the electricity thrower chose to give Claire some time to adjust to the double anal invasion which quickly turned into way too long for the horny butt slut.

So inevitably Claire begged, "FUCK ME! FUCK MY ASS! FUCK MY FUCKING BITCH ASS! OOOOOOOOHHHHHHHH FUCK, FUCK, FUCK ME, OH FUCK, MMMMMMMM, MY ASS, DESTROY MY ASS, OH FUCK! MAKE ME GAPE FOR DAYS! MAKE SURE I CAN'T SIT FOR A WEEK! FUCKKKKKKKKKK, I DON'T FUCKING CARE IF MY ASS NEVER STOPS HURTING, I WANT YOU BOTH TO BUTT FUCK ME ALL NIGHT LONG! MMMMMMM FUCK! FUCK ME! FUCK ME UP THE BUTT! FUCK MY BUTT, FUCK MY BUTT FUCK MY BUTT FUCK MY BUTT FUCK MY BUTT! FUCKING WRECK MY SLUTTY BITCH ASS WIDE OPEN WITH YOUR BIG COCKS! OOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHH SHHHHHHIIIIIIIIITTTTTTT!"

When she finally got what she wanted Claire's eyes rolled in the back of her head and she let out probably one of the largest screams of ecstasy in her life. Or at least since the last time she was double ass fucked, which truth be told had been this morning with Elle on top and Bianca motionless on the bottom, her submissive girlfriend staring up lovingly at her while her dominant girlfriend pounded her pooper. Which of course was just a testament to how great Claire's sex life was, and now it looked like things were going to become even better.

As if to prove this Kat differentiated herself from her sister by suddenly grabbing hold of Claire's hips, just below Elle's tight grip, and began slamming upwards into the former cheerleader's shit pipe. This pretty much made Claire cum on the spot, her girl cream soaking Kat's already juice covered stomach as the most submissive bottom in Gehanna came in easily one of the most powerful climaxes she'd ever had. It was quickly followed by another, and another, and another, each climax just as powerful as the last, Elle and Kat easily proving themselves two of the best butt busters Claire had ever had the pleasure of busting her butt.

Over on the other bed Bianca watched as her sister and her dominant girlfriend double ass fucked her submissive girlfriend. Or hopefully her two dominant girlfriends double butt fucking her submissive girlfriend, the very thought of it filling Bianca with almost as much joy as Claire was currently receiving. Or at least it felt like it.

Every part of Bianca's body felt sore and aching, the worst of which was of course her butt hole which she could still feel gaping open and would be for some time to come. She was lying on her side to keep weight off it while gently rubbing her pussy, that fuck hole eager for more orgasms despite how tired she felt and much she had already cum. Bianca just couldn't help it though. Claire was just so beautiful when she was being fucked, especially when she was taking it up the butt. Bianca had always thought that, even when she had hated anal. Of course now she loved it, which actually made her curious about what Claire was now going through.

Double anal had been Bianca's worst nightmare since she first saw it in Gehanna, her mind assessing how agonising it must be and what a total whore she would be if she ended up actually liking it. The fact that Claire always loved it didn't matter, Claire had always been a proud anal slut. However now she was watching Elle and Kat both relentlessly slamming into Claire's ass hole, her submissive girlfriend squirting almost relentlessly, Bianca thought that as long as it was her two dominant girlfriends she could give it a try.

Bianca was then awoken from her thoughts as Claire collapsed, seemingly unconscious. This led to the two dominant women pulling out of her ass and checking on her. As Claire almost immediately began to stir Bianca didn't feel guilty at all for quickly scurrying over to Kat and wrapping her lips around her big sister's strap-on, Bianca's eyelids fluttering with joy as she tasted the deepest part of Claire's bowels on that big dildo. Of course Claire was up a couple of seconds later gluing her mouth to Elle's dildo and sucking on it greedily, her fellow bitch probably afraid she wasn't going to get to taste any of her own ass cream.

While the two bitches deep throated the ass flavoured cocks Elle turn to Kat and asked, "So, you have fun?"

"Uh-huh." Kat mumbled, mostly focusing on her sister sucking her cock. Then after a long pause she bit her lip and asked, "Could... could we maybe do it again sometime?"

Elle smiled, "Actually we were wondering if you'd like to join us as a fourth girlfriend. I know Bianca would love that as it would mean that you'd own her. Well, co-own her with me. Claire too. Wouldn't that be great? Us two dominant guards owning two of the hottest bitches in Gehanna. What do you say?"

"Please Kat?" Claire said, lifting her head from Elle's cock, "I wanna have two dominant girlfriend so my ass can get double stuffed nice and hard while I'm licking your sister's yummy pussy."

"It's what I want too." Bianca said, lifting her head from Kat's dick, "I want it so bad. I want you to own me. I want my big sister to own me, and to use me, and to fuck me, and treat me like her personal piece of meat. I want to be your bitch Kat. Yours and Elle's, with Claire to help me serve you. Please say yes. Please?"

Kat stared in disbelief at the two bitches and then smiled, "Oh God yes. Yes, yes, yes, yes."

*

Lorelai Gilmore sighed as she closed her door to her home. Back in her world she had been born rich, but when she had become pregnant at 16 she had turned her back on all that and literally started at the bottom, worked her way up from maid to manager and now she was right back just to maid again. She wouldn't mind so much if there was room to work her way up there again, but any attempt to broach the subject with her boss Amy Madison resulted in a hellacious bare bottom spanking and butt fucking. And ok, this time she had pretty much literally asked for it, but it was still frustrating knowing she wasn't going anywhere fast.

Not that this strange new world wasn't fascinating of course. Here magic was real, and she had to admit that was pretty cool. As was the fact that the hundreds of women from different universes, or with interesting stories to tell. And oh, Lorelai really liked meeting them, either by going out at night to clubs or when they visited the mansion, even the most strictest of women who reminded her a little too much of her mother eager to talk to her thanks to her skimpy little outfit. Of course they were all trying to get into her ass, but that was ok, because Lorelai had no problem letting them.

As a rebellious teen Lorelai had tried all types of sex, lesbian and anal included, and the two combined was her favourite thing ever, and oh God, the first time Amy had strapped on a dildo and taken her ass hole had been mind blowing. Easily one of the best experiences of Lorelai's life, her new boss butt banging her for hours just to make sure she was well and truly broken in. After that Lorelai was completely addicted, shamelessly flirting with all of Amy's visitors and going out every night to find a hot girl willing to pound her butt. She was batting a perfect score for that BTW, however every morning her butt hole would still be sore but the girl who had pounded it was long gone.

That was the main problem, Lorelai was lonely. She always had people around her, friends mostly, and these days she might even take her parents for company, but the person she missed most in the whole entire world with her beloved daughter Rory, Lorelai so worried about her sweet and innocent baby girl when she was first abducted she could barely think. Then Amy had given her a subscription to the Gehanna channel, and a couple of Gehanna videos just in case she could possibly miss it, Lorelai unable to believe that her super good girl was in prison. And a butt busting top to boot.

Just then her front door opened, Lorelai turning round just in time to see a familiar face closing it, Buffy Summers smirking at her as she said, "You know, you really shouldn't leave your front door unlocked. There are dangerous people out there."

Flashing a playful grin Lorelai said, "True, but most women around here just want one thing, and I'm happy to give it to them."

"I'm sure you do." Buffy grinned, approaching her prey.

Trying and failing to hide her nervousness as being alone with a supernaturally strong escaped prisoner Lorelai stomach, "Don't, don't you want to know my name?"

Buffy shrugged, "Not particularly."

"It's Lorelai Gilmore... I, I believe you know my daughter Rory." Lorelai stammered, and then when Buffy stared at her began blathering, "You, you shared your prison bitch with her a few times. I particularly appreciated the time in the cafeteria, because Rory isn't exactly big and intimidating, so she needs friends like you and Willow Rosenberg to stay a top. Otherwise, I'm afraid she might be forced to do something she doesn't want to do, and I really, really don't want that to happen to her. So if you're here to take Amy down I'll give you whatever help you need. I'd, I'd do anything to protect my little girl."

There was a long uncomfortable silence, and then Buffy asked, "How much have you been watching your daughter?"

Lorelai shrugged, "Not much. The Gehanna channel only really shows the action, and Rory doesn't take part in much of that. I keep hoping she'll find herself a nice bottom to hook up with, but so far as I can tell she barely even uses the sluts, which seems weird to me. Lately I've been hoping Amy would finally sign off on the network idea, then I can keep an eye on Rory 24/7. Of course, that much rather see her again. Do you think you can help me?"

"Oh, I definitely think we need to reunite you with your little girl." Buffy grinned as she moved forwards again, slipping her hands around Lorelai's waist and boldly grabbing the older woman's butt, "First though, I want a piece of this fine ass. Then you're going to give me your keys."

"That sounds like a good plan to me." Lorelai grinned before Buffy kissed her.

It was a bit of a blur after that, although Buffy was vaguely aware of tightening her grip on Lorelai's butt, lifting the brunette up and carrying her up the stairs to Lorelai's bedroom. Naturally the whole time they kissed like horny teenagers, Buffy loving the fact that this woman who was old enough to be her mother wrapped her arms and legs around her, trusting the Slayer to hold her weight. Perhaps she really did know her. Or maybe not, because if Lorelai knew just how hard that Buffy could pound butt she'd be begging for mercy, not basically asking for it. Oh well, Lorelai's soon to be sore butt hole wasn't Buffy's problem.

Once they were at their destination Buffy lowered Lorelai slowly to the ground, pulled down her pants and panties, grabbed Rory's Mom by the hair and then pushed her into her cunt while explaining, "I haven't gotten off since this morning, which after a few weeks of having my own sex slave feels like an eternity, so first you can make me cum, then I'll pound your butt!"

"You really do have the best plans." Lorelai quipped from between Buffy's thighs.

Buffy was about to open her mouth so she could put this uppity little bottom in her place, but the only words which she got out where loud curses as Lorelai began lapping away at her pussy like it was her job. And right now it was, Lorelai showing she was far from a first-timer by anticipating Buffy's desire for just a little gentle cunt licking before moving on to lingering on her clit, occasionally taking it into her mouth or wrapping her lips around her entrance in a way which really had Buffy moaning and thrusting her pelvis into the older woman's eager face. Which if anything just made Lorelai lick her more eagerly.

Rory was going to be so happy, Buffy thought. The girl had been talking about little else except her mother, and now Buffy could understand why. Up close she looked like one of the biggest Milfs ever, almost unbelievably hot for her age, and Buffy was 99% sure she took it in the ass like a good slut should. And if she didn't, well, Buffy would be happy to break her in and then let her friend have what was left. Or maybe if Lorelai still had her anal cherry she'd leave it for Rory to take. That would be hot... but Buffy really wanted some ass, Lorelai's skilled tongue work the only thing keeping her from taking it right now.

As if auditioning to be her permanent bitch Lorelai licked her for the perfect amount of time, then pushed her tongue and started fucking her with it. Sure, Buffy considered telling Lorelai off for presuming to tongue fuck her without permission, but it felt so good she was rendered speechless again for a few minutes. When she finally became coherent again Buffy could feel herself rushing towards climax, and after going without for so long she wasn't about to discourage her.

So Buffy pushed Lorelai's face deeper into her cunt and cried out, "Yeeeeeeeeesssssssssss mmmmmmmmmmm ohhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhhh, fuck me! Fuck me just like that you little Milf! Mmmmmmmmmm God, you're so good at pleasing a woman. Oooooooooh fuck, you must go out every night, picking up sluts just like you and managing their little pussies, before finding a nice top to pound your slutty little butt hole. Just like I'm going too. Ooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhh yesssssssssssssss, I'm going to pound your slutty little butt hole, and then I'm going to pass you around to all my friends, and Rory will be so proud of you when she sees what a slut her mother is. Do you hear me Lorelai? Wherever she is your daughter will be so proud to learn you're a filthy little bottom. Mmmmmmmmmmm yes, your little girl will be so proud of you for being a butt slut, and a total pussy pleaser!"

Lorelai blushed at the thought of Rory being proud of her for such things. Even after seeing her baby girl butt fucking other women, mostly Buffy's bitch, Lorelai still mostly thought of Rory as a sweet innocent girl, which was probably true. Her little girl was just doing what she needed to survive. Lorelai on the other hand had completely given into her inner slut the second she was away from Rory's disapproving eyes, and the idea of having Rory here right now, watching her eagerly eating pussy, was super embarrassing. And super hot, for some reason.

For a few moments Lorelai became lost in thinking about her daughter, then she concentrated on the task at hand. Mostly because Buffy let out a dissatisfied grown and gave what was probably for her a gentle tug on her hair, which felt like her hair was almost about to tear away, or worse. Then, just as Buffy opened her mouth to complain, Lorelai redoubled her efforts, not only slamming her tongue in and out of the Slayer's love hole as hard as she could but also curling that soft wet muscle upwards to hit Buffy's G-spot with every thrust. Which not only made Buffy's complaint turn into a scream of pleasure but actually made the younger girl cum in Lorelai's mouth and all over her face.

To be fair Buffy had been really wet to begin with, the magic of this place combined with the fact that she'd quickly gone from sex whenever she wanted it to no sex at all, at lease for today, making her cum quickly. However Lorelai like to take at least a little credit for it, and just a little credit for making a supernatural warrior cum was still a pretty great ego boost. So much so she almost forgot about swallowing the precious liquid squirted onto her face, another 'gentle' tug to her hair quickly making her focusing on gulping down as much as the yummy liquid as she could before Buffy pulled her into a brief kiss and then slapped her on the ass.

"Let's go to your room." Buffy said firmly, "I feel like some ass."

"Yes Mistress Buffy." Lorelai grinned, happily leading the way.

"Go get me a strap-on." Buffy ordered once they were at their destination, and then as Lorelai began doing as she was told added, "A big one."

Reaching into her draw of sex toys Lorelai pondered which model she should present to the blonde. She certainly didn't want it to small, but who knows what damage to her butt hole this Slayer could do if Lorelai gave her one of her biggest dildos. In the end she went for big, not her biggest, namely one of her 10 inchers. Buffy took it, and thankfully the lube, the latter of which she smeared all over the dildo once she had securely in place, the whole time staring at Lorelai intently.

Playing to it Lorelai gave her a twirl, then wiggled her butt at Buffy and asked, "How do you want me?"

"Oh, definitely face down." Buffy practically growled, adding once Lorelai was in position, "And spread your cheeks. I want you to show me that hole I'm about to destroy."

A little put off by that last comment Lorelai reached back with trembling hands, but obediently spread her ass cheeks for this woman who the news had labelled as a terrorist. Not that she was really worried about Amy's smear campaign as she understood where Buffy (and Amy) came from Slayers were heroes, protecting innocent people from all kinds of monsters, but she also knew this girl had super strength. She had watched her on the Gehanna channel, the sexy little blonde brutally butt fucking other women with a power and speed which made Lorelai tremble with desire at the thought of taking such a forceful pounding. Now she was about too, she couldn't help being a little worried about how gentle this powerful creature would be with her.

On the bright side Buffy was nice enough to spit on her ass hole and then complement her, "You really do have a fine ass."

Blushing slightly Lorelai opened her mouth to thank Buffy for her kind words. However before she get a single syllable out the Slayer slammed forward, burying what had to be half of her cock up Lorelai's ass in that first hard thrust. Which in Lorelai's world might not be too bad given how often she took it in the butt, but in this place of magic her back hole had been returned to the virgin tightness it hadn't been since high school. As a result Lorelai's eyes practically watered from the pain, even though there was more of a touch of pleasure to it.

That touch quickly increased when Buffy completed the anal penetration, slamming the dildo deep up Lorelai's bottom and beginning to sodomise her with the full length of her strap-on, the magic of Amydale which caused her ass to be so tight helping her to relax so she could be an orifice for this younger woman's pleasure. Oh yes, her body was relaxing unnaturally quickly so that a woman half her age could fuck her up the butt. Soon the initial pain was a distant memory and all Lorelai could feel was amazing pleasure as she was anally reamed by a girl young enough to be her daughter.

Lorelai blushed truthfully as she got a vision of her daughter behind her, her baby girl pounding into her with a long thick strap-on dildo, her little Rory taking her ass better than it had ever been taken before. It made her feel like such a bad mother, but ever since she first watched Rory take another woman anally Lorelai hadn't been able to stop thinking about bending over for her own daughter. So the fact that Buffy was her daughter's age, even though they looked nothing like, except for maybe the height, allowed Lorelai to become lost in her most shameful fantasy as the pleasure of the suddenly overwhelmed her.

Buffy couldn't stop thinking of Rory either, as before she thought it was a little pathetic to be of so obsessed with one woman. Now she could see why Rory lusted after her own mother so much, especially when it came to this woman's ass. It was plump and well rounded without being fat, and Lorelai just looked so good when she was face down. And her cute little butt hole was definitely made to be fucked, Buffy staring lustfully at where her cock was pumping in and out of Lorelai's obscenely stretched anal ring as she thought about the possibility of reuniting this woman with her precious child.

As grateful as Lorelai claim she would be her gratitude would pale in comparison to Rory's, Buffy's fellow top no doubt hugging her tightly and squealing in delight before turning her attention to the MILF she wanted to fuck so badly. Rory probably wouldn't be able to wait, tearing her mother's clothes off immediately and burying her dildo deep inside her butt. Buffy would love to see that. Then again, Lorelai really was a fantastic cunt lapper so maybe she could recommend that Rory try her mouth first. Maybe even to insist upon it. After all, it would be for her own good, and she was sure Lorelai would learn to love the taste of her daughter's pussy.

Then again why was Buffy so eager to do Rory Gilmore a favour? Sure, she had helped her out, but Buffy had already returned the favour, so what was the hurry to hand this fine piece of ass over to a girl she barely knew? Surely she should give Willow a turn first? Or maybe one of the other tops? Someone with a little more influence of the things, like Niki Sanders. Or even Nikita. Oh yes, Buffy was sure she could gain a lot of support by letting someone else having the first short at Lorelai Gilmore, especially when it turned out she had an ass this incredibly fine. And who knows, maybe she'd even follow Willow's lead and pimp Lorelai's ass out to all the other tops, have everyone gang bang Lorelai's sweet little ass hole until it was gaping wider than the Grand Canyon, leaving this woman completely broken and an easy conquest for her daughter.

Snapping out of her thoughts Buffy shook her head. She was still thinking like a top. That part of her life was over, and she shouldn't feel sad about it. No, Buffy should be rejoicing, as soon she would put an end to this madness and things would go back to the way they were. Except hopefully she would remember how much fun it was dominating other women and start going out hunting for more than vampires to kill. Oh yes, she would hunt for sweet girl ass and fuck it deep and hard just like Lorelai here. Maybe even play matchmaker, which was what she should be doing now, Buffy not wanting to deny her friend Rory the chance to be inside her Mom's ass.

"Let me tell you something about your precious daughter." Buffy moaned as she began increasing the pace, "She hasn't been able to stop talking about you since I met her, or apparently since she got to Gehanna. Mmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhh, she can't stop talking about how wonderful you are, how beautiful, and above all else how badly she wants to fuck you. Ohhhhhhhhh yesssssssssss, your baby girl wants to butt bang her Mommy sooooooooo bad, mmmmmmmmm, and now I see why. Oooooooooh Gooooooddddddddd, I see why Rory desperately wants to ass fuck her own mother, because her Mom has one incredibly fuck-able slut ass! Mmmmmmmmm oooooooooohhhhhhhhhh, and don't worry Lorelai, I'll make sure you and your little girl are reunited real soon, then you can know the joy of having your daughter's dick deep in your butt. Aaaaaaahhhhhhhhh fuck, I just hope you both enjoy it half as much as I enjoyed anally ramming my little sister."

"No, you... you can't be serious." Lorelai finally stammered.

"Oh but I am." Buffy grinned, "Oooooooooh, and don't worry, from the way you talked about her, and the look in your eyes while you were talking about her, it's obvious you want Rory back inside you, almost as badly as she does. Mmmmmmmmmm, in fact, the moment you next see her in the flesh I bet you'll be overwhelmed with a need to bend over and spread your cheeks so your baby girl can ram her cock deep into your slutty little Milf butt. Ohhhhhhhh and sure, it might not happen right away, but I guarantee sooner or later you're going to be face down and begging to be your daughter's bitch. Ooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhh yeah, imagine it bitch! I know you want too, so just do it. Imagine your daughter is the one butt fucking you right now, using your shit hole as her own personal fuck hole, the only difference being I'm using you for a one-off while she'll be making you her bitch forever."

Lorelai couldn't believe it. She wouldn't believe it. There was no way her little Rory would want to fuck her. Not her sweet and innocent Rory. She was a good girl, no way would she want to provide what they had just for sexual gratification. It must be this evil place, the prison part of it no doubt ten times worse, corrupting her sweet little baby girl and making her feel unnatural desires she would never feel on her own. Sure, those desires had given Rory the confidence she always wanted to see from her, but while she would be proud of a lesbian daughter, especially one who so skilfully topped other women, she refused to believe her little girl would actually want to fuck her.

She also refused to believe that she wanted the same thing, although Lorelai found that a little harder to convince herself given the way she was so overwhelmed by the idea that it was now Rory behind her slamming a huge strap-on dildo in and out of her ass. Sure, she tried to tell herself it was just because she was getting ass fucked by a sexy teen, which had been Lorelai's number one favourite sex act since before she had wined up in Amydale, as proven by a couple of nights with Rory's best friend Paris Geller, however that just meant she had more vivid idea of the difference between that and what she was currently feeling, and this was so much more powerful.

Lorelai's last coherent thought for a while was that it absolutely had to be because she was being sodomised by a Vampire Slayer. She had watched the tapes from Gehanna, she knew just how skilled Slayers were at anally fucking their victims, Lorelai practically been addicted to every single scene Buffy and Faith were featured. She watched them almost as much as the few scenes with Rory, like the one where her little girl and this blonde had DP'ed the Slayer's sister. And the Slayer was definitely showing everything she had now, the blonde picking up the pace until the sound of her thighs smacking against Lorelai's ass cheeks sounded deafening and Lorelai swore she was being spanked.

That pain somehow mixed with the pleasure and caused her to cum in record time. Or maybe it was a vivid picture of Rory doing exactly this to her. Either way Lorelai's cum was soon squirting from her cunt and she was screaming hysterically, the once dignified hotel manager turned maid being brutally butt banged through amazingly powerful climax after amazingly powerful climax as to her shame her own daughter's name constantly fell from her lips, although thankfully Lorelai became too lost in the ecstasy flooding her body to really notice.

Buffy noticed. She couldn't really ignore it given the way that Lorelai was screaming it, and it put a big smile on her face. She knew full well the joy of fucking a family member, and she was sure when Rory and Lorelai finally had their first time together it would be magical. She could picture it now, Lorelai on her hands and knees frantically pushing her ass back against Rory who, given the way she talked about her mother, would be slamming that juicy rump like her life depended on it, making those cheeks jiggle just the way they were doing right now, only Lorelai would be probably cumming even harder.

Who knows how many climaxes later Lorelai collapsed face down on the bed, but she was still whimpering in pleasure so Buffy felt it was ok to continue. She wouldn't fuck and unconscious body, but considering she was about to save the world and reunite this mother with her daughter so they could have passionate sex with each other Buffy felt that she deserved a little reward. Besides, she was doing Lorelai a favour. After all, Rory may not have the stamina she had, but she had no doubt her friend would continue pounding Lorelai's ass long after the older woman was face down and gasping for breath. Or at least she should do.

Regardless of what Rory did when she finally got her hands on Lorelai's ass Buffy joyfully used the ass of the woman old enough to be her mother for her pleasure until she had several satisfying climaxes of her own thanks to the stimulator on her clit, helped by the sheer joy of sodomising an older woman, and the idea that this mature woman would soon be anally taken by her own daughter, and one-time by the idea of doing this to her own mother.

That was the thing that finally made her stop. Her mother was... that was impossible. She shouldn't think such things. It was wrong, even for this fuck up situation, Buffy pulling back in horror... accidentally pulling her cock out of Lorelai's ass in the process. Then she was confronted by Lorelai's gaping ass hole, and all of a sudden Buffy completely forgot what she had been thinking and grinned wickedly, admiring the damage she had done to the slutty bottom's bottom. Sure, it wasn't her best work, but that hole was still pretty stretched, Buffy able to see deep into the other woman's bowels via that gaping crater, the perverted pride she felt at having done that to this older woman refuelling the fire of lust inside her.

"Ok slut, that was fun. Now clean my cock. Mmmmmmmm, yeah clean it real good, and I might just fuck you again." Buffy grinned as Lorelai whirled around and started giving her a passionate blow job, soon taking the entire length of that ass flavoured dildo down her throat.

Chapter Text

Buffy Summers used to think nothing of walking into The Bronze, but things were different now. She couldn't just walk in like she used too, as there were cameras everywhere, and Amy was no doubt looking for her. However, there were apparently people that Lorelai said would help her. So she did what any self-respecting supernatural creature would do, namely climbed up to the top of a nearby roof, jumped across, and used the entrance on the roof. Which she had done a few times back in her reality, and she was glad to see in this alternative Sunnydale this was the same. She still wore a hoodie, and was wary of cameras, but she couldn't find any, so either Amy hadn't planned for this, or whoever was running The Bronze wasn't worried about security.

That was who she was here to meet now, and she could have gone straight to the office, especially as it was on the top floor. However, she just couldn't resist sneaking past that and dropping down a few floors, so she could see what had become of her favourite hangout spot. Unsurprisingly, it had changed a lot since she had last been in there. Although she had to admit, it was definitely a change for the better. Oh yes, it now more represented an all girl strip club, except instead of stripping, or live music, women were fucking each other right on stage. And on the tables, the bar, and just on the floor. God, it was an all out lesbian orgy. And Buffy really, really wanted to join in. But for better or worse she had an appointment to make, so she made her way back upstairs, and knocked on the appropriate door.

She wasn't waiting long until a pretty brunette opened the door, smiled at her, and greeted, "Come on in, we've been expecting you."

"Uh-huh." Buffy hummed dismissively, walking past the brunette, and then frowning in confusion, given there was an identical brunette in the opposite corner, next to a pretty blonde sitting at the desk.

That blonde then instructed, "Buffy Summers, come in and sit down. I'm Rebekah Mikaelson, this is Katherine Pierce, and that, is Elena Gilbert."

"Why does your twin have a different surname?" Buffy asked Katherine out of curiosity, "Is one of you married or something?"

"Not exactly. We're doppelgängers..." Katherine explained, and then when Buffy looked even more confused, the brunette added dismissively, "Long story short, we look similar, but we're not related. Not directly enough to matter, anyway. Not that it's a problem for you, from what I hear."

Which caused Buffy to glare at the uppity bitch, leaving it up to Rebekah to try and defuse the situation, "It's a supernatural thing. But it's not why you're here, is it?"

"No, it isn't." Buffy agreed, glaring at Katherine for a few more long seconds, before admitting, "I was told you could help me."

"Indeed." Rebekah purred, before revealing, "As promised, we can get you into Amy's mansion. You'll need the clearance of one of us to get through the physical barriers, and the magical ones."

"As I'm sure Lorelai told you, without us, there is no way inside." Katherine grinned.

"She did." Buffy admitted, "But she didn't tell me why you would want to help me. Aren't you her guards? Why would you take this risk?"

"Because Rebekah is an Original, and she gets all pouty when she has to play second fiddle to someone." Katherine quipped.

"Like you're any better." Rebekah grumbled, before admitting, "But yes, this role is beneath me. Which is why when all of this is over, you'll get your little witch to send us all back to our universe. Deal?"

There was a brief pause, then Buffy questioned cautiously, "Original what?"

Another brief pause, then Katherine chuckled, "Oh... I think you know, Slayer."

Yet another pause, then Buffy stood up and struck her fighting stance, only for Rebekah to protest, "Wait, wait, wait... please just hear me out."

"You expect me to make a deal with vampires?" Buffy spat.

"Why not?" Katherine questioned, "You've done it before, haven't you?"

Buffy frowned, "You know about that?"

"Oh, we know more than that." Katherine assured, "Amy made sure that everyone within her inner circle, and within her mansion for that matter, knows about you and your friends, just in case one of you got out and made her way here. Honestly, I was expecting the witch and the other Slayer to come with you. Maybe even bring that cute little sister of yours. Mmmmmmmm, such a pity she's not here."

"We've also been watching you within Gehanna. And I have to say, I'm impressed." Rebekah confessed, looking Buffy up and down with obvious interest, "There are Vampire Hunters in our reality, like you and Faith. But they're mostly men, and a lot less effective. And now you're standing right here, in front of me, there is something special about you, isn't there?"

"I can certainly see why so many people seem to fall in love with you." Katherine purred, before turning to her mirror image, "And trust me, I know all about falling for a seemingly good girl, with hidden power. "

"You and her?" Buffy questioned with a raised eyebrow.

"Oh yes." Elena and Katherine eerily said at the same time.

"Wow, talk about narcissistic." Buffy grumbled.

"Why would I ever want to have sex with anyone else?" Katherine teased shamelessly, before pointing out, "But as someone who fucks her sister Slayer, and her actual sister, are you really one to judge?"

Again Buffy glared at Katherine, while Rebekah pointed out, "The point is, we both want the same thing, and as they say, the enemy of my enemy..."

"Is my fuck buddy." Katherine purred, before quickly adding, "What? It's not like we'd be the first vampires that you'd be having sex with."

"True." Buffy reluctantly admitted, before quickly adding, "I guess if you want to bottom for me so badly you can all bend over. Oooooooooh yeahhhhhhhhh, bend over for me like good little anal loving bitches, and close your eyes. Then I'll only be too happy to stick something into you. Why and where? Well, what's the fun of ruining the surprise?"

"Please, do we look like bottoms to you?" Rebekah scoffed.

"Yes." Buffy said flatly, "You wouldn't be the first delusional bottom I've had to deal with, who thought they were tops, until they took a cock up the butt. Then they became nothing but hot little fuck holes for me."

"Now I think you're confusing yourself with Willow Rosenberg." Katherine quipped dryly, before grinning, "Now there is someone impressive. Mmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhh, we all totally thought she'd be easy pickings for Faith, and well, you know how that turned out, don't you? Oh yeah, the big bad Slayer turned out to be nothing but a bottom."

"My point exactly." Buffy said.

"Do you want to fight, or fuck?" Rebekah grumbled, quickly telling the Slayer, "And I'm talking to her, not you."

"Noted." Buffy grumbled, while staring at Katherine.

"I want to do a lot of things." Katherine quipped cryptically, before grinning, "But yeah... most of all, I want the three of us to fuck the Slayer. Mmmmmmmmm, and by that, I mean, I'd love to fuck the Slayer in her tight little ass hole. But, I'm more than willing to settle for having her join us in gang banging my sweet Elena. And I know that would be her preference, isn't that right, sweetie?"

"Oh yes, Ms Katherine." Elena quickly agreed with a wicked grin.

"Convince her." Rebekah pushed, "Mmmmmmmmmm yes, convince this... Vampire Slayer, to fuck your slutty little vampire ass, among other things, with us."

"My pleasure, Ms Rebekah." Elena grinned, dropping down to her knees, and then crawling over to the Vampire Slayer, and starting to kiss her feet while softly begging, "Please fuck me, Ms Buffy... Mistress Buffy? Whatever you want me to call you, I'll call you that. Mmmmmmmmm, and whatever you want to do to me, I'll do. I'll eat your pussy, or tongue your ass hole, so good. Make you cum nice and hard. Then you can strap on a cock, and use all of my fuck holes however you want. Just please, please, mmmmmmmmm, pound my ass. Fuck that slutty little shit hole hard and deep, and make me cum like a bitch with a dick in my ass. Oh yes, please Ms Buffy, fuck me! Please? Butt fuck me, fuck me up the butt, oh please, just fuck my fucking butt like the anal bitch I am!"

Given there was a good chance this was merely a distraction Buffy tried to be a good Slayer, and keep her eyes on all three of the vampires, but she just couldn't help focus on the one shamelessly kissing her feet, and begging for the privilege of being her little fuck toy for the night. Which of course, the old her wouldn't have considered for a second. But now, she just couldn't help it. Not with Amy's magic still very much affecting her, and giving her an excuse to do something really stupid. Then again, she could normally take out three vampires without breaking a sweat, so as long as she kept an eye on all three of them, it should be okay. Plus, she had no reason to believe they weren't telling truth. Other than them being vampires, of course. Three more vampires to add list of blood-sucker she wanted to fuck, and very soon, would have fucked.

Despite making this decision soon after. Elena started kissing her boots, but she stayed silent for a few long seconds after that. Partly to keep the bitches guessing, but mostly because she was thoroughly enjoying the little show that Elena was putting on for her. Oh yes, this vampire was proving to be a thoroughly well-trained sub bitch, covering every inch of her boots with her lips, in between wonderful words, which painted a very vivid picture in Buffy's head of what was going to happen tonight. And clearly, it was one that Katherine and Rebekah were very much enjoying picturing, given the looks on their faces. Although there was also some jealousy within that, which also pushed her to agree to this.

Rebekah was used to focusing on Elena, and she certainly kept her eyes in that direction throughout the convincing. However, her eyes often drifted over to this... Buffy the Vampire Slayer. Partly because she found Buffy Summers genuinely intriguing, as while there were Vampire Hunters in her world, Vampire Slayers seemed to be something slightly different, and it had been a long time since The Original had seen a new creature. Or at least, one that intrigued her so. Of course, while she wasn't a threat to The Original, she was a threat the Doppelgängers, especially her precious Elena, meaning that Rebekah intended to keep a close eye on her. And of course, she was very beautiful. And she would prefer it was herself and Katherine who's feet Elena was grovelling at. However, she couldn't really complain. Not when it got the job done.

"I have a few conditions." Buffy suddenly announced.

"Of course you do." Katherine quipped.

Ignoring that, Buffy pushed, "Strip for me. All of you."

"Yes, Ms Buffy." Elena quickly replied, and started to obey.

"Mistress Buffy." Buffy clarified firmly.

"Yes, Mistress Buffy." Elena replied obediently.

"Good girl." Buffy smirked, before pushing, "And I'm pretty sure I did say all of you."

"Yes, Mistress Buffy." Katherine said mockingly, but did as she was told.

While Rebekah didn't say the words, it wasn't long before she obeyed. Partly because, despite her training, Elena struggled to strip off her clothes slowly, as she was clearly excited at the prospect of being topped by a Vampire Slayer. Especially this Vampire Slayer, after everything they had seen of her. Then Katherine showed her how it was done, truly putting them all to shame. Rebekah tried her best when the time came, and she could take centre stage, but despite living twice as long, she couldn't quite match the effortless seduction of Katherine Pierce. But she was confident she outdid Elena, and even Buffy. Although, The Slayer had the added benefit of being shiny and new, all three vampires staring at her hungrily, in more ways than one.

"Not bad." Buffy hummed dismissively, before casually walking around the desk and then sitting on Rebekah's desk chair, and patting her knee, "Now, let's get this started off right, shall we? And by that, I mean with a nice, hard spanking... for Elena. Oh yes, mmmmmmmm, bend over my knee bitch. It's time to give you what you deserve."

"Yes, Mistress Buffy." Elena replied obediently, although with some hesitation, because of that choice of words, and then even more when it came to actually getting into place.

"Of course, if either of you want a turn, I'll be happy to spank you too." Buffy smirked.

"I bet you will." Rebekah grumbled.

"We'll think about it." Katherine teased dryly, before pushing, "If you can impress us, that is."

"Challenge, accepted." Buffy smirked, delivering a hard slap to Elena's ass the first chance she got.

Given all the many, many things she'd seen, that alone didn't impress The Original. Neither did the rather transparent attempt to get into her head, by sitting in Rebekah's chair. As if she saw any value in that ugly thing. However, again they had been watching 'Mistress Buffy', and seen proof of her accomplishments, so it was only matter of time before she did impress. And perhaps, only a matter of time before she made a move against them. Against Rebekah's favourite little fuck toy. Something she would never, ever tolerate. And especially when Elena was in such a vulnerable position, it was a little nerve-racking. However, as always, it was also really hot to see the once moral, self-righteous Elena Gilbert getting her ass spanked.

Especially as The Slayer put on one hell of a show, delivering a few hard spanks to start them off, and then a few long minutes teasing by beginning to squeeze and grope Elena's cute little ass. Something which Rebekah and Katherine did on a daily basis, as it wasn't like they didn't squeeze every precious moment out of spanking their bitches. Which as normal, made Rebekah want a turn spanking that hot bottom. Of course, she had plenty of practice watching Katherine, and others, enjoy this privilege, so it wasn't really a problem, especially compared to what came later. And The Original had to admit, there was definitely something to be said for enjoying the show, especially given how much the once prim and proper Elena Gilbert loved every second of it, even when Buffy started giving it everything she had.

Elena had been so embarrassed during her first spanking, which she had received shortly after ending up in this dimension, and the two older vampires pinned her down and had their way with her. God, she fantasized about this kind of thing back in her own reality, but she would never have imagined it would ever happen. Not even if she lived as long as one of her Mistresses. However, she had quickly become addicted to the pleasure that her tops could give her, and she had learned to enjoy every part of it. Even this. Fuck, it hadn't even taken that long. No, by the end of her very first spanking she was wet, and would do anything, the older women wanted. And she had been theirs ever since.

Since they had been her first, and so many different ways, Elena would always crave that touch above all others, but she did welcome anyone else doing this kind of thing to her. Anyone, apparently including a Vampire Slayer. Which seemed like a bad idea, but she felt safe with her tops here, watching every step of the way. Which was ironic, given how they started off their relationship, but it was true. Also, they knew everything Mistress Buffy was capable of, while Mistress Buffy knew next to nothing about them. So they had the clear advantage. But still, it was pretty nerve-racking, especially during the initial spanking, where Elena just couldn't resist fearing the worst.

It really helped that Mistress Buffy was pretty close to Ms Katherine, when it came to dishing out gentle, teasing strikes, whereas she was closer to Ms Rebekah when it came to the strength of later strikes. Maybe that was a trade-off? Vampires were faster, but Slayers were stronger? Whatever the case, Elena definitely welcomed it, crying out and squirming with wicked delight, and her pussy getting extremely wet against the other girl's 'thigh, when she started finally receiving a brutal butt beating. The kind which made the sound of Mistress Buffy's hand smacking her booty almost as loud as the sounds coming out of her mouth, and the pain to become truly exquisite.

Admittedly, maybe it went a little too long, especially when it came to the brutal butt beating, but Elena understood why things had to be like that. Mistress Buffy was clearly sending a message to the other two tops, and clearly given the look on their faces, they were getting it loud and clear. Which again, might have worried Elena, if she wasn't so consumed with the blissful pain and humiliation. Then when it abruptly ended, she was more thinking about her aching butt, and what would hopefully happen next. Although she was more than happy for a detour. In fact, she would prefer it that way, given that she could smell Mistress Buffy's arousal, and it was literally making her mouth water. Oh yes, she wished to be given a tasty treat, and luckily for her, she soon got one.

Katherine found it amusing the way that Mistress Buffy was looking over to her and Rebekah during the early stages of the spanking, and when she finally transitioned into a brutal butt beating she was staring at them constantly, almost never looking down at her handiwork. Which was a shame for her, and Rebekah, who was doing the same, as they were missing out on some spectacular work. Oh yes, Mistress Buffy had done well in the early stages, but it was the rough spanking where she truly shined, effortlessly turning those butt cheeks bright red and bruised, and causing them to jiggle obscenely. It was sick, it was twisted, and it was so, so beautiful as far as Katherine was concerned. Especially considering this woman used to do this to her own sister.

If Mistress Buffy had ever shown sweet little Dawnie an ounce of mercy, she had absolutely none for Elena, and honestly, that was the way all the vampires liked it. Hell, Katherine had never actually volunteered to be spanked before, but this fine performance was actually making her consider it. Among other things. Thankfully she had experienced all of those things before they ended up in this place, so whenever Rebekah felt like throwing her weight around, and showing who was truly in charge here, it didn't affect her too badly. But it made a nice change of pace, every so often. And from the look on her face, perhaps even the mighty Rebekah Mikaelson was considering what it would be like to submit to Mistress Buffy. Not that she'd ever admit it, of course.

While it was extremely unlikely that Rebekah could be talked into taking a spanking in the privacy of their own home The Original had been gracious enough to go down on Katherine, and even Elena, on occasion. And they both really loved tongued Elena's butt hole, and each other's, so it was a highly unlikely that Katherine was the only one considering the possibility right now. And especially shortly after the spanking had ended. Oh yes, Mistress Buffy was nice enough to give Elena some time to recover, and to caress some of the pain away, but then abruptly she pushed her down onto her knees, grabbed hold of her head, and shoved it in between her legs. Just like Katherine and Rebekah had done countless times, so at least that was nothing new for the little slut.

"Eat me!" Buffy ordered, trying and failing to keep her moaning under control, "Mmmmmmmmmm yesssssssssssss, ohhhhhhhhhhh fuckkkkkkkkkkk, eat my fucking pussy! You said you wanted to do this, remember? Huh? Oh yes, ooooooooooooh fuck, you must do this for your Mistresses all the time, huh? Yeah you do, yeah you do, yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, oh fuck! Eat me! Eat that pussy, ooooooooooh fuckkkkkkkkkkkkk! Good girl, mmmmmmmmm, good little vampire. Lick The Slayer's cunt. Ohhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhh, but don't make me cum. Not yet. No, ah fuck, let The Vampire Slayer enjoy having her cunt munched by a blood-sucking dyke bitch! Ooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhh yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeessssssssssss, eat me you blood-sucking little dyke, ah fuck!"

"Yes, Mistress Buffy." Elena replied obediently, and more than once, into Mistress Buffy's cunt.

All of which made Katherine even more jealous of her doppelgänger before. God, she could practically taste Mistress Buffy's pussy, which was enough to make her mouth-water, and to consider offering to do the same for Ms Rebekah. Or even shove Elena out of the way. Or offer The Slayer her mouth to use another body part, whether that would be her lips, neck, tits or ass. But they should probably stay vigilant, just in case things went south. Besides, there was definitely something to be said for watching Elena tonguing Mistress Buffy's cunt. Especially because all these responses were heightened by her supernatural abilities, which means that one way or another, all four women definitely enjoyed this latest experience.

Buffy was also trying to stay vigilant, just in case things went south, but she admitted made that harder than it need to be by allowing Elena to eat her. Well, eat her in a mutually pleasurable way. Although she couldn't forget the very vulnerable position she put herself in, by allowing a vampire's mouth so close to her centre, while two other vampires watched. However, at least for this wonderful moment, it was definitely paying off, as Elena did a wonderful job with licking her pussy. Arguably too good, given that she rapidly started lapping away at her cunt right from the get-go, and hit her clit with every single stroke of her tongue. Something she was used to scolding sluts for back in Gehanna, and it was definitely tempting to do that now.

However, Buffy eventually decided against it. She loved a long, drawn-out pussy licking as much as the next girl, but she was in danger here. Hell, even if the vampires were telling her the truth, and they weren't intending to double cross her, she was still at The Bronze, a place Amy's little minions may come looking for her. Or just looking for their fellow minions, and accidentally walk in on them. And honestly, she didn't like all the attention being on her. Oh yes, better to cum quickly, and then shift the focus to Elena. But most of all, if she was being honest with herself, Buffy was in the mood to cum hard and quickly. Well, at least by her standards, even though she made sure to hold back for a decent amount of time, given she had a reputation to uphold.

Whether she could sense that the top wanted to cum quickly, or she had been trained to do this unless told otherwise, or even that she was lost in lust, the bitch wasn't making it easy on her. No, it was bad enough when Elena was hitting Buffy's clit with every stroke of her tongue, but eventually she started lingering on it, and even taking it into her mouth to suck it. The Vampire Slayer briefly tensed up because of it, because again, vampire. But ultimately she relaxed, as for better or for worse she continued to be bombarded by pleasure. Obviously for worse, because she was trying to avoid cumming, but it was hard to complain when it felt so good. Lastly, Buffy had plenty of practice when dealing with this kind of thing, and even after the bitch gave it her best shot, the top was able to avoid cumming too quickly.

Then when the time came, Buffy was even able to order Elena to do what she wanted, and not make it sound like begging, "Make me cum! Ooooooooooh yesssssssssss, make me cum, you bitch! Mmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhhh, make me fucking cum right in front of your precious Ms Katherine and Ms Rebekah! Yesssssssssssss, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh fuckkkkkkkkkkk, fuck me! Tongue fuck me you bitch! Ah fuck yeah, that's it, fuck me! Fuck me! FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE, OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH GOOOOOOOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDDD YEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSSS! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH, FUCK ME!"

Fortunately she wasn't waiting long to get what she wanted, namely, that talented little tongue being shoved into her cunt. Fuck, Elena was even able to fuck her with it for a few long seconds, before Buffy went crashing over the edge of a monster orgasm. Which of course, had the blonde tightening the grip she already had on the back of the brunette's head, so she could shove the pretty face deeper into her cunt. And yes, the submissive vampire found a way to continue to swallow her cum, something which definitely impressed The Vampire Slayer. Hell, it impressed everyone, as all four women's senses were heightened, although Buffy was sure she was the one having the best experience, especially as another orgasm started echoing through her body.

Elena was also sure she was the one having the best experience. Because sure, it was hard to beat an orgasm, and especially a bunch of them back to back, but there was something so wonderfully satisfying about making another woman cum for her. Hell, just making them feel that way was kind of orgasmic for her, and this had the added bonus of being a fresh pussy. Because she loved her Mistresses, but new pussy was always fun. Plus, this was a Vampire Slayer, which was yet another wonderful thrill to this experience. Which was maybe why Mistress Buffy tasted like pure heaven to her. Especially her cum, which was so amazing she almost missed out on swallowing it. Almost.

Not so long ago, becoming a vampire had been her worst nightmare, but now Elena Gilbert had never been more grateful for it, as it allowed her to savour the pure heaven which was Mistress Buffy Summers's girl cum for a few long seconds, which felt like a wonderful eternity thanks to her supernatural speed. More importantly, she was then able to swallow every precious drop of it, and then start tongue fucking the other girl to another climax. Which was particularly impressive, given that Mistress Buffy was now shoving her face into her cunt. Of course, that was business as usual for Elena now, given that Ms Katherine and Ms Rebekah were very demanding lovers. Hell, this was nothing compared to the roughness they treated her too on a daily basis.

Of course, that was only jinxing it, as Mistress Buffy eventually started fucking her face too. Gently at first, but perhaps inevitably she was grinding her cunt so roughly into Elena's face that she wasn't able to continue the tongue fucking. Not really. She was however able to keep her tongue out, meaning that it slid across Mistress Buffy's pussy, the superior woman seemingly aiming for her own clit each time to maximize her own pleasure. Just like Ms Katherine and Ms Rebekah did on a regular basis, except maybe a little harder. Which meant that Elena really, really enjoyed herself, as it felt so familiar. And it warmed her heart, thinking about her tops. And of course, it meant that her face was still drenched in girl cum, marking her as what she was, a submissive lesbian bitch.

For a few long minutes, Elena wondered if these would be her last moments. After all, Mistress Buffy was squeezing down on her head roughly, both with her hands, and her thighs which were wrapped around Elena's poor little head, making her feel like it was going to be squashed like a grape. If that was the case, it would be one hell of a way to go out, but her own body ached for some satisfaction of her own, so she was greatly relieved when that wasn't the case, even if it did mean she was pulled away from that delicious treat. She then got another treat in the form of Ms Katherine using her vampire speed and kissing her roughly, and thus tasting Mistress Buffy's girl cum and pussy cream on her lips and tongue, and even inside of her mouth.

Which made Buffy chuckle, and then she pointed out, "If you wanted a taste of my pussy, all you had to do was ask." 

Reluctantly breaking the kiss with her beloved doppelgänger, Katherine smirked, "Really?"

"Really." Buffy confirmed with a smirk of her own.

"Well..." Katherine look Buffy up and down, before adding dismissively, "Maybe another time, if you're lucky. For now? Let's concentrate on making this little slut air tight! Ohhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhh, mmmmmmmmmm, let's triple stuff this walking fuck hole, in all of her fuck holes. Ooooooooooh yesssssssss, you like that, wouldn't you, bitch?"

Even though the words were deliberately vague to annoy the Slayer, Ms Katherine slapped her doppelgänger's face a few times, making it pretty clear who she was talking about, and Elena was only too happy to reply, "Oh yes, triple stuff me like the walking fuck hole I am! Fuck all of my fuck holes. Oh please Ms Katherine, Ms Rebekah and Mistress Buffy, fuck me."

"Dibs on her cunt." Rebekah abruptly interrupted her bitch, already equipping her strap-on, "Mmmmmmm yessssssssss, I'll fuck her cunt first, and her arse last. Show this so-called... Vampire Slayer how to top a bitch properly."

"Oh trust me, I know how to top a bitch. And how to kill vampires." Buffy threatened, even as she took the offered strap-on from Katherine, and then quickly added, "So, let's get this started, shall we? Elena, suck my cock."

"Yes, Mistress Buffy." Elena eagerly replied and obeyed.

Rebekah was a little annoyed that the Slayer had deliberately insured she was the one to get the first blow job, but that quickly past, both because she knew she could get one sooner rather than later, and she still got one hell of a show. Namely, Elena Gilbert wrapping her pretty little lips around the head of a cock, and beginning to noisily suck on it. Under other circumstances this little slut would have probably savoured this moment, but she was clearly eager to get all of her fuck holes filled, so she not only quickly began bobbing her head up and down, but taking it down her windpipe. Although Elena did show some showmanship by reaching out and grabbing hold of the strap-on cocks of her true Mistresses and beginning to stroke them.

Although admittedly, Rebekah and Katherine movied closer once they were both fully equipped. The cute little cock sucker then went back and forth between those cocks, giving equal time to ensure that were all covered in saliva, which at this point was all the well-trained bitch really needed. Often Rebekah or Katherine would treat Elena to a rim job to make sure she was extra prepared, and just because it was fun. But as tempted as Rebekah was to do that now, it was not something they did in front of company, as to not seem weak. So The Original simply avoided that temptation, and after enjoying the show, and allowing Elena to thoroughly deep throat her a couple of times, she laid down on her desk and looked at her bitch expectantly.

Not needing any other form of instruction the well-trained bitch scrambled to get on top of her, lined up her needy little cunt with her owner's cock, and then pushed downwards, causing both of them to let out a loud cry. The obvious difference was that the one Rebekah let out was mostly of mental pleasure, and drowned out by the much louder one of physical pleasure that Elena let out as she once again knew the joy of her twat being filled with dick. Something which Rebekah found herself missing in moments like this, although that thought was fleeting, given the beautiful sight in front of her. The sight of Elena Gilbert's beautiful face awash with pleasure as she penetrated herself on a strap-on cock, and began pushing downwards like the little lesbian slut she had become.

Most importantly, it was Rebekah's cock the moral and self-righteous Elena Gilbert was eagerly taking inside of her, which was oh so very satisfying for The Original. Oh yes, Rebekah had spent over a thousand years taking revenge on her various enemies, but nothing came close to the satisfaction of sexually dominating the high and mighty Elena Gilbert. Something that she got to savour one on one for a few long minutes, as this little lesbo slut finished pushing herself all the way down that strap-on dick, and then started bouncing up and down. Then of course, Mistress Buffy re-join the fun, kneeling down behind her prey and starting to bark orders to the vampires.

"Okay bitch, slow down, let me get into that slutty little ass hole of yours." Buffy ordered.

"Yes, Mistress Buffy." Elena eagerly replied and obeyed.

"As for you... Becky, was it?" Buffy questioned mockingly, before quickly adding, "Be a good vampire, and spread her cheeks. Oh yes, spread your bitch's butt cheeks nice and wide so I can get the best possible view of what I'm doing when I'm fucking her up the ass! Ooooooooooh, and it is quite the cute little ass, isn't it? Yeah it is, mmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhhh, you must love pounding this ass, just like I'm about too."

"Yes, I do." Rebekah agreed, reluctantly reaching behind Elena and spreading her cheeks, while obviously threatening, "I love pounding bitch ass. Mmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhh, whether it belongs to a broken little butt slut, or a delusional bottom who thinks she's a top, I just love fucking a bitch up the ass, and making her my anal loving little bitch."

"Get on with it." Katherine huffed, "Fuck that ass, so I can have a turn."

"Oh yes, fuck my ass! Mmmmmmmm fuck, pound my slutty little ass hole." Elena pleaded, "Oh please Mistress Buffy, fuck me in the ass, right in front of my Mistresses. Mmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhh, then let them have a turn. Oh yes, I want all of you to fuck my butt like the anal slut I am! Oh my God, fuck all my slutty little fuck holes! Stuff them full of strap-on cock, and pound them! Pound me, ooooooooooh, pound my pussy, ass and mouth! Turn me into your triple stuffed whore! Oh yes, ohhhhhhhhhhh yessssssssss Mistress Buffy, stretch that ass! Stretch that slutty little butt hole. Ooooooooohhhhhhhhhh yeeeeeeeeesssssssss, AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKK!"

"Gladly." Buffy growled, gleefully obliging the request.

Buffy did the vampire the courtesy of spitting onto her butt hole, before pressing her cock against it, and pushing forwards. That was probably more the necessary, given this girl's supernatural abilities, and the fact that she was clearly a shameless butt slut. However, a small part of Buffy couldn't help but have some compassion, even for one of the monsters she was sworn to kill. After all, she had loved one of them, once. It felt like several lifetimes ago now, almost like it happened to someone else, but in a weird way, she was reminded of her first time with anyone. Her first time with Angel. Even though this was obviously very, very different. But this was no place for thinking about Angel, so she quickly banished those thoughts to the back of her mind, and focused in on what was happening right in front of her.

Luckily for her, what was happening was one of her favourite things ever. Namely another girl's back door slowly stretching open for her cock, eventually stretching so wide that she could slide into that forbidden hole, and into another's butt. In this case into a female vampire's butt, the blood drinking monster crying out in pure pleasure from such a twisted form of penetration, which again proved what a submissive whore she truly was. Proving what a submissive little anal whore she was. And right now, she was Buffy's submissive little anal whore. And her DP loving slut to boot. Something which was very, very easy to prove, simply by pushing forwards some more, and getting the same reaction from Elena, even as she violated her poor rectum with even more of that big dick.

Maybe the best part was that Elena's owner was spreading those cheeks for her, giving Buffy the best look at that big dick slowly sliding into that forbidden hole. Because it was always thrilling when a bottom was spreading her cheeks, but it might be even better when their top was doing it. In this case, one of them. And the other was doing nothing to stop her. No, it kind of annoyed them, but these so-called tops was allowing Buffy, a stranger, to use their anal bitch for her pleasure. And again, they were vampires. Oh yes, this was so satisfying, which was why Buffy loved savouring every moment of this. Of course, no matter how slowly she went, inevitably her thighs came to rest against Elena's butt cheeks, announcing every inch of that dildo was buried deep within her bowels.

Something which Buffy felt compelled to draw attention too, "Wow, that slid in like a hot knife through butter. Mmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhh, it just slid in sooooooooooo fucking easy into your whore ass, Elena. You really are an anal slut. A Gehanna level anal slut! Oh yes, ohhhhhhhhhhhh yessssssssssss, mmmmmmmmm, you're on the same level of a Gehanna slut, just fucking desperate to get a cock in her ass! You hear me Elena? You're a fucking Gehanna level anal slut! And I'm going to use you like one. Oh yes, watch me Ms Katherine and Ms Rebekah. Watch me use your girl how she should be used. Oh yes ooooooooooooh yessssssssss, oooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhh yeeeeeeeeeeeesssssssssss. Ah fuck!"

Not allowing the vampire to retort, Buffy pretty much immediately started to thrust her hips back and forth, causing the dildo to slid in and out of the other girl's butt hole, and thus officially beginning the sodomy. Oh yes, she was now officially fucking another girl in the ass. Topping her. Topping her in the purest way possible, right in front of her tops. Something which Buffy now found herself living for. Oh yes, she was going to get to Amy, and put the world right, but then she was going to devote the rest of her life to fucking girls in the ass. Especially as Slayers traditionally didn't last too long, so she would have to make the most out of every second that she got by sodomizing as many women as she could get her hands on.

Katherine could admit, Mistress Buffy had style. Hell, she was this close to admitting it out loud, because as obvious as it had been watching her in Gehanna, it was even more obvious now. Obvious, and impressive. Fuck, there was even part of Katherine which was jealous of her doppelgänger, and yearn to experience what it was like to be sandwiched in between two such incredibly skilled tops. Of course, she couldn't afford to linger on those thoughts, and thankfully it was easy not too, when Elena Gilbert's perfect little body was currently getting double fucked, and with her involvement would soon be getting triple fucked. And thus once again proving what a total lesbian whore the once annoyingly moral and self-righteous girl had become.

When they had first met, Katherine had been revolted at seeing herself so weak and pathetic. Ironically she was even more weak and pathetic now, but in a way which was much more palatable to both herself, and Rebekah. Oh yes, Katherine would never get tired of seeing her mirror image embrace her inner lesbian bottom, like the weak, pathetic little bitch she always was. Of course, participating was better, but she wanted to see what Mistress Buffy could do. And once she got a good start, Mistress Buffy effortlessly loosening that whore hole and the well-used cock sleeve that it led too. Elena definitely appreciated it, given how much she was moaning, whimpering, crying out in pure pleasure. Not that it was surprising at this point, but it was still fairly impressive.

Of course, inevitably, Katherine ran out of patience, and not so subtly pushed, "Aren't we supposed to be making this slut air tight?"

"So shove one of your cocks in her mouth." Buffy said dismissively.

"Without any butt cream? Mmmmmmmm, I'm a vampire, but I'm not sure I've ever been that cruel." Katherine quipped.

"I highly doubt that." Buffy grumbled, before admitting, "But I suppose you have a point."

"I always do." Katherine grinned.

Elena then cried out pathetically as the dick was removed from her slutty little ass, and then she pleaded, "Oh yes, mmmmmmmmm, triple stuff me! Make me air tight! Oh please Ms Katherine, mmmmmmmmm, Mistress Buffy, fuck me. Fuck all my holes! Ooooooooooooh yesssssssssss, pound my slutty little fuck holes! I want it! I need it! Please, give it to me. Please, oh please, oh fuck, ohhhhhhhhhhhhh fuckkkkkkkkkkkkk yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHH GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD! Oh Ms Katherine, yes! Give me every inch! AH FUCK, AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK YEAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

As much as Katherine adored hearing her little slut begging for her, maybe especially when she was begging for the privilege of taking her dick up that little bitch ass, it wasn't long before she gave Elena what she wanted. And to her delight, Mistress Buffy stayed to watch. Oh yes, she and Mistress Buffy swapped places, so it was now the Slayer watching the vampire anally violating another vampire. Which was reason enough to keep an eye on this glorified Hunter, but Katherine was fairly confident she wouldn't try anything. No, not when they were all having such fun together. And as far as she was aware, they were all on the same side. But most of all, who could resist the sight of such a pretty little bitch hole being violated.

Now Elena had been well and truly loosened up, Katherine had no qualms about shoving the first few inches inside of her bitch's butt with every ounce of her strength. Especially when she was immediately validated by the total anal whore crying out in mostly pleasure. Hell, Katherine even knew for a fact that while there was more than a hint of pain in that, Elena even enjoyed that. She was that well trained. And that well used. And she continued ramming the rest of the dildo into the other girl's bowels in a series of hard thrusts, and then sodomizing her just as predictably. While of course, making sure the little slut didn't cum too quickly. Especially not before she was triple stuffed.

Elena of course loved being double stuffed, especially by Ms Katherine and Ms Rebekah, as was the case right now. Oh yes, she lived for this kind of thing, as it was the two most important people in her life inside her at the same time. And when it was just the two of them inside of her, fucking her, it was also kinda romantic. Just the three of them taking the time to enjoy every second of it. Often being gentle in the process. Then again, there was also times when her owners were rough with her, and that was good too. Especially when it was up her butt, the pain and discomfort caused by that rough butt stuffing causing her mostly pleasure in a really twisted way. And then there was just pure pleasure, as her slutty little ass was simply stuffed, and once again accepted it's fate as a cock depository.

Which was something Elena got to savour for a few long minutes, as Mistress Buffy simply watched the fun, just as Ms Katherine had been a few minutes ago. Then she very slowly walked around, until the big dildo which had just been deep inside of her butt was inches away from Elena's face. Something which made the ass to mouth loving bottom lick her lips hungrily, and then look up at Mistress Buffy. Honestly, the bottom almost hoped that would be enough, as she was more than willing to beg some more for the privilege of being triple stuffed. But, for better or for worse, after a few long seconds of teasing, the distance between them was closed, and that ass cream coated cock was being pressed up against her lips.

"Suck it, you little slut." Buffy ordered as she did this, "Ooooooooooooh yesssssssssss, suck my fucking cock. Suck the cock which has just been up your butt. Come on, do what you just begged to do. Oh yeah, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhhhh, that's it, ooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhh yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeesssssssssssssss! Suck that fucking cock! Suck it! Yesssssssssssss, suck it right in front of your little girlfriends. These wannabe tops, these vampires, who think they can be in the same league as a Slayer. Oh fuck yeah, mmmmmmmmmm, clean every drop of your own butt cream off of my big dick, and I'll go right back to giving you the kind of ass fucking you desperately need, and the kind your so-called Mistresses can't give you."

It was tempting to remove her mouth from the cock, and protest that her Mistresses were very much capable of giving her the kind of ass fucking she was always in desperate need of. In fact, if anything, they were more capable than a Slayer. But Mistress Buffy would find that out for herself soon enough. Besides, that wasn't what her tops wanted from her. No, Elena knew her main job now was to prove herself a first-class cock sucker, and that was exactly what she was going to do. Also, she really, really didn't want to take her lips away from that big dick. Not when she had more delicious butt cream to clean, like the little ass to mouth whore that she was.

Of course, she'd wrapped her lips around that dildo the second it was pressed against her mouth and started sucking on it. Well, there may have been a few long seconds which she savoured that heavenly flavour, but she couldn't help it. After all, she was tasting the deepest part of her bowels, which just might be her favourite flavour ever. Or at least, second only to girl cum. More accurately, the girl cum of her owners. It went the girl cum of Ms Katherine and Ms Rebekah, and then her own butt cream. Then the cum and butt cream of other girls. Oh, and then the pussy cream of her tops. And she could go on, but obviously, she had more important things to do.

Luckily, while she was busy lost in those thoughts, her well-trained mouth started automatically bobbing up and down the shaft. It wasn't much, but it was enough to keep Mistress Buffy happy, at least for a while. Then Elena focused on what she should be doing, and began pushing the dildo into her throat. Of course, under other circumstances, she would have taken her time, and given a more thorough blow job, but she knew, the sooner she cleaned the cock, the sooner she would get more butt cream. Or at least, that had always been the case in the past. This time Mistress Buffy cruelly left her sucking on a clean cock for several long minutes, just so that she could grabbed the back of her head, and switch between fucking her mouth, and holding her in place to choke.

Naturally, that was enjoyable for a trained cock sucker, like herself, but it wasn't quite the same as getting some butt cream. Luckily, Ms Katherine eventually insisted they swapped over, so they did. They swapped over, and over, and over again, constantly giving Elena more butt cream to clean, while sodomizing her at a slow and steady pace. Which was pure heaven for the well-trained lesbian bottom, and in many ways, Elena wished they could stay this way forever. But of course, inevitably the urge to cum became torturous. Torture she had been trained to resist. However, while she did herself proud everyone had their limits, even a vampire.

"Harder! Ooooooooooh, please Mistress Buffy, fuck my ass harder!" Elena begged when Ms Katherine finally gave her the chance, "All of you! Mmmmmmmmmm yesssssssssssss, I want all of you to fuck me harder! Please? Wreck my throat, Ms Katherine! Destroy my cunt, Ms Rebekah! Ruin my rectum, Mistress Buffy! Ohhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhh, mmmmmmmm shit, hammer my slutty little fuck holes, and make me cum like the triple stuffed slut I am! Ooooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeesssssssssssssssss, make me cum make me cum MAKE ME CUM AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK, MAKE ME CUM, OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDD YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!"

Thankfully it wasn't long before Mistress Buffy was giving her what she so desperately wanted, and what felt like she so desperately needed in that wonderful moment. Oh yes, Elena's slutty little ass hole was fucked increasingly hard, which made the pounding in her pussy that much harder too, as Mistress Buffy hammered her down onto Ms Rebekah's dick. And not to be outdone, Ms Rebekah started thrusting upwards, while Ms Katherine in turn stuck her strap-on back into Elena's mouth, fucking it as roughly as the Slayer had done originally, and maybe even more so. Which meant all three of her fuck holes were getting pounded hard and deep, the ones inside her cunt and butt rubbing together so wonderfully in between the thin wall of the flesh separating them.

All of this combined to make sure that Elena had no choice but to experience a truly overwhelming climax, maybe as good as she'd ever had. Including the first time she had been DP'ed by her precious Mistresses. Something she got to experience again when Mistress Buffy finally ran out of steam, and allowed Ms Katherine to take her place. Of course, by that point Elena was barely aware of it, and she had been bombarded by so many climaxes, she completely lost the ability to think, and was nothing but a writhing mess. Oh yes, it was the kind of paradise which made everything she'd ever been through worthwhile, and she just hoped that the tops received a fraction of what she was getting right now.

Buffy definitely received a few powerful climaxes, but to a certain extent, being able to anally pound another girl was even more satisfying. Oh yeah, she loved orgasms as much as the next girl, but there was something so satisfying about making another girl cum like a pathetic little butt slut with a dick in her ass. Like a pathetic little bitch, with her dick in their asses. Like her pathetic little bitch! Oh yes, it didn't matter that Elena was owned by someone else, in that wonderful moment she was Buffy's bitch. Her anal loving little bitch, something she effortlessly hammered home by hammering this ass whore's whore ass, just like she had so desperately begged for. And she was doing it in front of this girl's owners, to boot.

Admittedly, those owners had made sure they were part of the equation, and not simply by continuing to triple stuff Elena to climax. No, they were fucking their bitch's mouth and cunt just as hard as Buffy was fucking Elena's slutty little butt. If not more so. And unless her eyes were playing tricks on her, they were definitely pounding those slutty little fuck holes faster than even Buffy's superpowers would allow. Which was really scary and intimidating, part of her telling herself that she should make sure she stopped with enough to get out of here, and then sneak out while the vampires, were busy fucking each other. But she also took it as a personal challenge to truly deliver rectum wrecking, and for better or for worse, that was exactly what she did.

That involved more than simply using every ounce of her strength to brutalize that butt hole. Hell, that was the kind of thing she had done with her sweet Dawnie, and this supernatural creature could clearly take more than that. So she also delivered a series of hard strikes to Elena's well-rounded booty, making it jiggle even more under the force of those blows. And of course, she provided some verbal encouragement. Which to be fair, she had also done with Dawn, and other sluts, but the blows were more powerful, and it got the job done. Oh yes, clearly she made this evil creature experience multiple orgasms. Or at least, she was the main reason for it. Something she tried to tell the other tops, if not with her words, then with wicked smirks.

"TAKE IT! TAKE IT YOU WHORE! MMMMMMMMMMM YESSSSSSSSSSSSSS, TAKE IT RIGHT UP YOUR SLUTTY LITTLE ASS! OH FUCK YEAH, TAKE IT!" Buffy yelled, "YESSSSSSSSSSSS, TAKE IT UP YOUR SLUTTY LITTLE ASS, RIGHT IN FRONT OF YOUR SO-CALLED TOPS, WHO ALL WISH THEY WERE IN YOUR PLACE! OOOOOOOOOOOH YEAHHHHHHHHHHH, TAKE IT, YOU LITTLE AIR TIGHT WHORE! YOU TRIPLE STUFFED SLUT! YOU FUCKING FUCK HOLE! OHHHHHHHHHHHHH YEAHHHHHHHHHHH, TAKE IT LIKE THE VAMPIRE BITCH YOU ARE, FROM BUFFY THE VAMPIRE SLAYER! YEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSS, MMMMMMMMMMMM, TAKE IT, OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!"

Of course, all of that meant that she came too. Oh yes, Buffy came wonderfully hard from her thighs smacking against Elena's jiggling cheeks, the other end of the harness bashing against her clit, and the sheer joy of fucking another girl in the ass. Of roughly triple fucking her, along with her tops. Especially, as the other three were vampires. Fuck, that was such a turn for her, and them, given that she could actually see their fangs popping out, and their eyes darkening. Huh, apparently a vampire's face was different in their world. But also kind of hot, something she got to savour, as she moved backwards, and just enjoyed the show from then on. Which gave her much needed time to recover some energy, or at least some adrenaline, for what came next.

Rebekah was proud of the performance given by so-called Mistress Buffy, and of course her darling Katherine, but at this point, she was itching to get her hands on Elena Gilbert's perfect little arse. Which to be fair, was always the case whenever she chose this position, and she could have insisted Katherine take her place, and then she would've had Elena's sweet little arse hole all to herself. Of course, she had been on both sides of the fence, and this one was definitely her favourite, because it meant that she would get that forbidden hole, or what was supposed to be a forbidden hole, all to herself. And at that point, she wouldn't have to wait around with any further teasing. No, she could just give it everything she had. And there was definitely something to be said for the anticipation. The build-up, until she just couldn't take it anymore.

Also, there was something to be said for this position, as she was free to allow her hands and lips to wander wherever they could reach, either providing Elena with more pleasure, or more often than not, preventing her from cumming too soon. But now? Now she was even more free to do whatever she wanted, especially when the bitch's mouth became free, allowing her to kiss Elena Gilbert right on the lips. Oh how she used to dream of that, and now she got to do it while Katherine Pierce was fucking the bitch up the arse. Oh yes, they were sharing this formally moral and self-righteous bitch, and turning her into their DP loving bitch. And inevitably, she just became Rebekah's anal bitch, as she finally got her chance with this magnificent bottom.

Not wasting time, as soon as Katherine pulled her dick out of Elena's arse hole Rebekah was flipping them over, pushing her prey's legs up onto her shoulders, and switching holes. This allowed her to pound Elena Gilbert's bum hole when the poor girl was practically bent in half, giving her all the leverage in the world. Which of course, she used to her full advantage, to maybe literally destroy formally prissy little Elena Gilbert's formally tight little shit hole. And she got to stare into her eyes while doing it. Oh God, it was truly satisfying beyond words. And she showed off her total dominance, allowing both of them to cum hard and frequently, especially Elena, who's cum squirted against her stomach.

Sadly even with all her experience, not even Rebekah could resist the urge to cum during a nice long triple stuffing. Not when they got to the point that a bitch was cumming all over her cock, because all her holes were being fucked. Especially not when it was Elena Gilbert. Hell, just a combination of her clit being constantly rubbed, and the sheer joy of watching Elena Gilbert cum, was enough to give Rebekah a few orgasms, before it was finally her time to shine. Although even then, she put on one hell of a show, doing herself proud in the process. Most of all, she was able to pull out with at least some gas left in the tank, just like the other tops.

"Spread your cheeks, bitch!" Rebekah ordered as she pulled her cock out, flipping Elena over and then roughly smacking her arse to emphasize the next words, "Ooooooooooh yeahhhhhhhhhhh, spread those cheeks nice and wide, and show all of us your well used fuck holes. Ohhhhhhhhhhhh yesssssssssss, mmmmmmmmmm, good bitch. Good little air tight whore."

"Yes, Ms Rebekah." Elena whimpered softly and obeyed, when she had half the chance.

Buffy had to admit, she found the sight impressive. Hell, it was impressive how quickly Elena seemed to recover, almost immediately pushing her ass into the air, reaching back, and spreading her cheeks, showing the superior women their handiwork. Of course, it was that handiwork which was most impressive, as Elena's ass hole was gaping wide and deep. For that matter, even her pussy was slightly open, and more importantly, leaking girl cum. Fuck, Buffy considered herself a pure top, and even she found herself licking her lips, and imagining herself burying her face in that cum leaking cunt. Something which the other tops probably guessed, given the look on their faces. And she didn't like the fact that they were more focused on her than their bitch, especially as she had just seen the speeds that they were capable of.

"Not bad..." Buffy hummed thoughtfully, before grinning wickedly, "But I think we can do better."

"Oooooooooooooh, you wanna hang out, and really wreck this slut?" Katherine purred wickedly.

"Maybe..." Buffy said casually, before turning her attention to the other blonde, "What do you think?"

"Oh, I'm always down for fucking Elena Gilbert." Rebekah grinned wickedly, "But I think our cocks need cleaning first, don't you?"

"And Elena has more than had her fair share, so why don't you do it?" Katherine suggested with a grin of her own.

"You first." Buffy glared.

The two vampires looked at each other for a few long seconds, then shrugged, and to the amazement of the Slayer, took off their strap-on cocks and bought them up to their lips. There was then a brief pause, before they grinned at Buffy, and took those toys into their mouths. Fuck, they were tasting their own bitch's booty. Something which admittedly Buffy had done towards the beginning of her time with Dawn as her bitch, but that had been when her little sister had been unconscious. This was obviously very different, and the kind of thing which could see someone be dominated if they did it in Gehanna. But... they did seem to be enjoying themselves. Especially Katherine, who was absolutely shameless about it.

So cautiously Buffy copied their actions, undoing her own harness and bringing it up to her lips. She did hesitate briefly, reminding herself that she didn't have to do it, given that obviously that hadn't meant to be a serious deal. But for better or for worse, curiosity got the better of her, and she too wrapped her lips around an ass flavoured dildo, and thus becoming the third woman that night to taste Elena Gilbert's booty. Well, it would hardly be surprising if there had been others, either earlier that day, or as early as a few hours ago. But that wasn't what was important. No, what really mattered was that she was sucking butt flavoured dick, and honestly, she was loving every second of it. Maybe not as much as Katherine, who showed off by taking it all the way, but still a significant amount.

As the three tops sucked those dildos they went back and forth between admiring their handiwork, and looking at each other. Well, Katherine and Rebekah were looking at Buffy with a hard to read expression, and probably vice versa. For her part, Buffy knew that her best course of action was just to leave. She had to save her friends. Save the world. Be the hero she had always been. But... maybe she could stay, just a little bit longer. Especially as the bronze was now filled with hotties, just waiting to be topped. And really, what was the worst that could happen, if she put it off for a few more hours? Or even a few more days? Weeks, at the most.

Chapter Text

"What?" Faith frowned, pulling away.

"Nothing." Willow quickly said dismissively, then when she was given a look, she admitted, "It's just, the two of us, alone together in a bed, and just making out? It's just so..."

"Domestic?" Faith grinned, and then frowned worriedly, "Why, you don't like it?"

"I love it." Willow quickly insisted, "It's just, I never thought I would end up here, with you. But I'm so, so happy it ended up this way."

"Me too." Faith beamed happily.

"And I..." Willow began, before trailing off as her girl leaned in for another kiss.

"Me too." Faith repeated just as they were about to kiss, only for Willow to pull away and sit up, like a dog spotting a squirrel, "What is it?"

"Power." Willow explained softly, "I sense power, and lots of it."

*

Hope Mikaelson knew something was wrong the moment she woke up to find she wasn't lying on her bed, but some kind of cold metal. She groaned and slowly sat up and took a look at her surroundings. It looked like she was in the back of a van, with her best friends Josie and Lizzie Saltzman, and they were wearing bright orange prison jumpsuits. And yet, somehow it barely ranked in the top 10 strangest things to happen to her, and definitely wouldn't make the top 5. Which didn't mean that she wasn't upset, of course, especially to see her friends in the same position. Especially Josie. Although unsurprisingly, Lizzie was the one to freak out when she woke up, although not for the reason she should.

"Oh my God, what the hell am I wearing?" Lizzie exclaimed.

"Yeah, that's the most important question." Hope quipped.

"Oh, I haven't even started." Lizzie snapped back.

"Shhhhhh." Hope insisted, as the van came to a stop.

"Don't you-" Lizzie began, only for the door to open to reveal armed guards, which immediately got her attention.

Those guards then ordered, "Get out."

"Okay." Hope quipped, before she waved her hands and sent the guards flying.

The three girls then switched into superhero mode, as MG liked to call it, Hope getting out first and then flanked either side by the Saltzman twins. The rest of the guards looked at each other, and ran, while some of the braver, or perhaps dumber, prisoners approached them menacingly, only to suffer the same fate. Although, Hope was nice enough to just send them to sleep with a wave of her hand. She then looked at the building in front of her, which appeared to be some kind of prison, before shrugging and then blasting a hole in the nearest wall. Unfortunately, as all could be seen was desert, the tribrid was forced to stop for a minute and consider her best course of action. Because sure, her inner wolf was screaming at her just to run, but that didn't seem to be a way out, not really.

"Huh..." Hope frowned, deep in thought.

"Huh? That's the best you got?" Lizzie grumbled.

"Well, I don't see you coming up with anything." Hope quipped, before asking, "Can you use magic here?"

"Yes." Lizzie said softly, looking at her hands, which like the rest of her body, was right now tingling with power, "This place, it's like the school. But... different."

"It's like us." Josie murmured softly, "It's a siphon."

"That's great, Jo." Hope beamed, "Maybe we can use that."

"To what? Become Queens in a prison in the middle of nowhere?" Lizzie grumbled.

"There are worse things to be."

"Who said that?" Lizzie questioned, looking around her, before having a horrible thought, "Wait, you hear that, right?"

"Relax Lizzie, it's obviously just a telepathy spell." Hope grumbled, before announcing, "And same question, who are you?"

"Willow Rosenberg." Willow introduced herself, before adding, "And if you want to get out of here, maybe we can help each other."

Hope briefly glanced at the twins, then shrugged, "We're listening."

"Not here." Willow insisted, "At the least, you want to get out of the sun. Right?"

"Right." Lizzie quickly agreed.

"Well then, follow my friend. She's the brunette who should be waving to you now." Willow explained, "She'll take you to me."

"Hi... I'm Dawn." Dawn introduced herself nervously, before quickly pleading, "Please don't knock me out, or anything. I'm just here to take you to Willow Rosenberg. That's all. I promise.

Hope looked the girl up and down briefly, and then smiled, "Lead the way, cutie."

Cutie? Where did that come from, Hope thought with a frown. She was never a big flirt, at least not with most people. But all of a sudden, she was feeling very horny. And even more so when Dawn turned around and revealed one of the cutest little bubble butts she had ever seen. Admittedly, that part could have been dismissed, simply because Dawn's butt would have turned her on no matter what mood she was in, but the closer they got to the prison it seemed she wasn't the only one, because they seem to be some girls having sex, right out there in the open. Which was nothing compared to the sight which greeted them when they actually got inside, as it seemed like every single corridor was filled with at least two girls having sex. Normally more than just two, and in one recurring way which made Hope blush furiously, but also stare longingly.

She felt the need to cover Josie's innocent eyes from this debauchery, but if anything it seemed Lizzie was the one who was blushing as furiously as Hope was. Not sweet little Josie Saltzman. No, she was staring at all of these girls with very obvious interest. Like she wanted to ask to join one of them. And from some of the looks she got back, they would probably let her. Hope and Lizzie too, and although the circumstances were very dire, part of the tribrid was tempted to take them up on that. Especially Dawn, who definitely returned her interest. Although for better or for worse, they stayed silent throughout the walk through the prison, until Dawn let them into a cell. There was nothing special about the room itself, but there was a redhead and a brunette inside it who were definitely powerful, but in different ways.

"Willow Rosenberg?" Hope questioned.

"Yeah." Willow beamed, before questioning, "Lucky guess?"

"No." Hope shook her head, "I could sense you, even when I arrived."

"Me too." Willow beamed again, before blathering, "When you arrived, I mean."

"Obviously." Lizzie said dismissively, before questioning the brunette, "And you are."

"Faith." Faith introduced herself casually.

"I meant what are you." Lizzie pushed, before guessing, "Werewolf?"

"Vampire Slayer." Faith beamed proudly.

"Oh?" Lizzie raised an eyebrow with immediate distrust.

"Oh?" Faith questioned.

"Some of our best friends are vampires." Josie said.

"Is that right?" Faith raised an eyebrow.

"To be fair, same." Willow pointed out dryly.

"I don't really count him, but yeah, okay." Faith admitted.

"The real question is, are you the good guys. Because we are." Lizzie said bluntly, before admitting, "Okay, so Hope's Dad was known as the great evil, and he and his siblings were The Originals. But-"

"Original what?" Willow asked.

"Vampires." Hope said dryly, before complaining to her blonde friend, "And you're not helping."

"I was getting there." Lizzie argued, quickly adding, "But Hope is simply the black sheep of her family. White sheep? Anyway, she's all about rebranding her family's legacy, and being a around self-sacrificing hero. And, fair warning, she's so powerful, my Dad isn't sure that anything can kill her for good. And Josie may seem shy, but she totally went Dark Phoenix a few days ago, and kicked everyone's ass. So, don't mess with us, or else."

There was a brief pause and then Willow turned to Josie and questioned, "You went dark?"

"Yeah." Josie said softly, lowering her head.

"Same." Willow said softly.

"Same." Faith grinned, before pointing to each girl in turn, "So, you're a shy nerd who's incredibly powerful? You're the self-righteous hero? And you're the bitch? Huh, I feel like I've seen this somewhere before."

"Hey, I object to being dismissed is simply the bitch." Lizzie whined, and then when Hope gave her a look she quickly pointed out, "Okay, it's not entirely wrong, but I've been working hard on self-improvement. I deserve credit for that, right? And, BTW, you haven't answered my question. Or given us any reason to trust you."

"Trust takes time. And I'm not sure how much of that we have." Willow said dryly, before offering, "But we can provide you with information, and a safe place to stay. If we can't come to an arrangement, you're welcome to leave and never speak to us again. Or we'll make you. We'll see. For now, is anyone here a bottom?"

"Erm, that's abit personal, don't you think?" Hope questioned.

"No." Josie said flatly, and then when her friends gave her a look she quickly added, "What? This prison clearly has a hierarchy. You're either the top of the food chain, or you're not."

"And we don't want that." Lizzie blushed, before quickly adding, "I'm a top. I mean, if it's one or the other. I don't swing that way though. Not really. Well, I totally have a crush on Hope, but that will never go anywhere, because she and Josie are totally into each other, but won't admit it... OH GOD! I said that out loud, didn't I? Why do I say that out loud? I don't really have a filter, but-"

"This place has a habit of loosening your tongue, amongst other things." Faith grinned.

"The point is, or was...." Willow tried to get them back on track, "Being powerful helps, but if all three of you want to be tops, you should probably start acting like it. Luckily for you, there are plenty of sluts around here you can practice on, and I'm sure my girl Faith would just love me to whore her out to you, wouldn't you Faith?"

"Anything you want, Mistress Willow." Faith replied obediently.

"You want us to top her, right here?" Josie questioned.

"Josie!" Lizzie exclaimed.

"Maybe first in here, then out there? Or we can dive straight in the deep end, if you want." Willow explained casually.

There was a brief pause, then Lizzie pushed her sister, "You can't be seriously considering this, right?"

"Do you want to bottom? Or have to sleep with one eye open? To fight everyone in here?" Josie questioned.

"No." Lizzie admitted softly.

"It's decided, then." Hope said dismissively, before questioning Willow, "So, are we all supposed to share? Or are you going to volunteer?"

"Erm, I'll happily volunteer." Dawn said, reminding everyone she was still there, "And I'm sure I could find another slut to join in."

"Count me out." Lizzie grumbled, but reluctantly added, "For now."

"Great." Faith said, finally getting off the bed and walking over to Hope, "So, you need smooches to warm you up, little girl?"

"No." Hope said flatly, grabbing onto Faith's head and shoving The Slayer downwards, onto her knees before her.

"Me neither." Josie quickly told Dawn.

"Mmmmmmmm, my kind of girls." Faith beamed wickedly, as she reached up for Hope's prison bottoms.

Dawn 100% agreed with that statement, although she was too busy watching as Faith grabbed onto those ugly orange prison bottoms, and yanked them downwards. Even if she took Hope's underwear with them, sending them all where they needed to be. Either way, Dawn got a peek at a mouth-watering looking pussy just before Faith leaned in and started lapping away at it, causing Hope to close her eyes, and let out a loud series of happy moans and cries. It was the kind of thing she almost wished she could watch and listen to for longer, but Dawn was much more interested in copying this action with Josie. And to her delight, she got the exact same results. Only of course, she got a bonus of being able to taste pussy.

It had quickly become one of her favourite flavours ever since she got here, and that very much continued to be the case. Admittedly Josie's cunt cream wasn't her favourite, but it was really, really good. And it was always a treat for Dawn to start eating out a girl she just met. It just made her feel like what she was, a total slut for pussy, and a slut in general. Faith was the same way, and she was so close by, that Dawn could just about hear happy moans, even with the sounds that Hope and Josie making were mostly drowning them out. And of course, with her supernatural hearing, Faith definitely heard her fellow bottom. Which in turn, just made the whole thing more thrilling for both of them, which was really saying something.

From the sounds of it, and just everything she knew about the other bottom, Dawn could tell that Faith settled into giving a long, drawn-out pussy licking, which was the exact same thing she was doing. Of course, they listened out for any sign that they should pick up the speed, as it wasn't uncommon for tops to want to cum as quickly as possible, so they could save their strength for what came later. Although at the same time, they often didn't want to cum too quickly, as that could be seen as a sign of weakness. Especially during the first time. But whatever the case, Dawn definitely hoped they got to do this as long as possible, as it was always a treat to savour some new pussy.

As much as Dawn was enjoying the taste of Josie's pussy she kind of hoped they would swap over at some point. Partly because it was always fun to be passed back and forth like a piece of meat, and partly because the only thing better than tasting a new pussy was getting to taste two of them. However, most of all, she wanted to swap, because Faith was right, there was something very familiar about these people. It wasn't an exact match, but Josie did indeed remind her of Willow, and while she always enjoyed going down on Willow, it wasn't quite the same as being able to go down on essentially Buffy. Because make no mistake, Dawn loved being a slut who anyone could use, but she also missed her big sister. Especially when her big sister would fuck her, or she would get to taste her.

As if reading Dawn's mind Hope suddenly asked, "Can we swap over?"

"I don't see why not." Willow shrugged, before turning to the other witch, "As long as that's okay with you."

"Huh?" Josie blushed as the attention turned to her, but she quickly nodded, "Yea, yeah. I mean, okay."

"Great." Hope smiled softly at her friend, before looking expecting at the bottoms, "Well?"

"Yes, Mistress Hope." Faith grinned up at her with a face full of pussy cream, and happily obeyed.

"Yes, Mistress Hope." Dawn said more subserviently, not looking up at the tribrid.

Hope had to admit, she liked the sound of sharing two incredibly hot girls. Especially as one of them kind of reminded her of Josie. Not as much as Willow did, but Dawn was a short brunette, so she had that going for her. Also, Faith felt like a mix of herself and Lizzie, and while she kind of liked that, it was also kind of weird. And she kind of wanted to see how Josie would react to having her pussy licked by someone kind of like her. Like Hope. Although admittedly, it was kind of hard to concentrate on that at first. In fact, it was hard to concentrate on anything, except having another girl's tongue lapping away at her pussy. Oh God, those initial licks were so overwhelming Hope just had to close her eyes, tilt her head back, and let out a loud cry of pleasure. Just like the first time.

Things briefly got easier as Dawn settled into giving her a long, drawn-out pussy licking, just like the one she had been receiving from Faith. It still felt ridiculously good, especially when every so often Dawn's tongue would brush against her clit, just as Faith's had done before, but Hope was able to compose herself enough to open up her eyes and look over at Josie, who at first seemed mesmerized by what was happening to her. Then their eyes locked, and they exchanged a soft smile. They even reached over, to hold each other's hands. It was something that Hope did all the time with both of the twins. Mostly, because they were siphons, who needed to 'borrow' her magic, the three of them taking advantage of the fact that there was more magic in Hope's body then she knew what to do with. But also, it was a great sense of comfort.

Perhaps inspired by this, it wasn't long before Lizzie took her place on the other side of Hope, which drew the tribrid's attention away from Josie. It hadn't been that long ago that Lizzie and Hope hated each other, and they still like to describe each other as frenemies. But in that moment? It was like they were more. And not. It wasn't something that the tribrid could easily describe. And she wasn't so sure that she wanted too. But all that mattered was she wanted to take Lizzie's hand in her own, so she did. And Lizzie let her. Which to be fair, all that meant was that they were stronger, as in that moment they could probably channeled Hope's magic to destroy this entire building. But they didn't want to do that, obviously. No, they wanted to experience the joy they were now receiving.

Or at least, Hope and Josie did. All three of them had a deep connection, especially the twins, but Hope seriously doubted that Lizzie could feel what they were feeling right now. Which made her want to talk her friend into having a turn with one of these pussy loving sluts. Or better yet, finding her someone else, as Hope was in no hurry to give this up, and she didn't want to deny Josie either. Maybe it could even be Willow? Because it wouldn't be wise to turn on someone offering them help, without good reason for it, but in that moment Hope Mikaelson craved to conquer everyone in this room, and better Willow Rosenberg than the Saltzman twins who she cared about so much. Then again, the fact that she cared about them kind of made her want to conquer them even more. Oh God, they needed to get out of this evil place.

Josie felt it. Their connection. She always did, in moments like this, even when she was just holding one of their hands. Maybe it was a twin thing, or maybe it was because of the ridiculous amount of magic in Hope's amazing body, or maybe it was all just in her mind, because she loved these women so dearly. Whatever the case, although that hand gave her a great sense of comfort in that moment, she wanted to let go of it, as combined with everything else, she felt herself aching for an orgasm. Especially as everything else was having group sex with two people who kind of reminded her of herself and Hope, with Hope participating in it, and Lizzie witnessing it. At least the last of which shouldn't have been a turn on, but it was.

Ever since ending up in this dark plane of existence Josie had been experiencing some truly wicked thoughts. More accurately, her most taboo thoughts became impossible for her to ignore completely, with the only comfort being that it was clear that everyone around her was suffering the same fate. That had been why she had been quick to indulge in those desires. Or more accurately, the acceptable versions of them. Because the last thing she wanted was to force her twisted desires upon Hope, or worse, Lizzie. After all, one was her sister, and the other might as well as have been a second sister to her. Or she would have been, if Josie hadn't fallen ridiculously hard for Hope Mikaelson, and desperately tried to drive a wedge between the three of them because of her gay panic.

It was hard not to think about that right now, but Josie had too, if she was going to resist cumming too soon. Because again, it shouldn't be a turn on, but it was. And without being told, the bottoms were clearly providing more attention to both her and Hope's clits, pushing her ever closer to climax. Then there was the fact that, under Hope's insistence, they started switching Dawn and Faith. Josie would have been happy to stick to Faith, but she didn't want to have to explain why that was, so she stayed quiet. Or at least, she continued incoherently moaning, whimpering, and crying out in pure pleasure. And of course, ultimately it all became too much, and she just couldn't hold back from cumming.

So Josie started to plead, "Fuck me! Mmmmmmmmmm yesssssssssssss, oooooooooooooh fuckkkkkkkkkkkkkkk, fuck me and make me cum! Tongue fuck me, ohhhhhhhhhhhh, tongue fuck me and make me cum! Oh God Hope... this feels so good! Soooooooooooooooo goooooooooooodddddddddddd, mmmmmmmmmm fuck! Ah fuck! Yessssssssssssssss, ohhhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, FUCK ME! FUCK ME FUCK ME FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE, OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHH GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS, MMMMMMMMMMMMM FUCK!"

"Me too!" Hope ordered firmly, grabbing onto Dawn's hair and pushing her face deep into her pussy, "Yesssssssssssss, tongue fuck my pussy, you little slut! Ooooooooooooooh yesssssssssssss, just like that, mmmmmmmmmmmm fuckkkkkkkkkkkkk! Oh Josie... you're right, this is amazing. Mmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhhh, I finally understand why you put up with Penelope for so long. Yeah I do, yeahhhhhhhhhhh, ooooooooooooooooh fuck, I do! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh, fuck me, FUCK ME, FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH MYYYYYYYYYYYY GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD, FUCK ME, OOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!"

Thankfully it wasn't long before Faith was shoving her tongue deep inside of Josie's cunt and making her cum nice and hard. And just as thankfully, Dawn was quick to do the same to Hope, the two submissive brunettes pretty much making the newcomers cum about the same time, and as far as Josie could tell, just as wonderfully hard. And even worked to make them cum more than once. Oh God, it was heaven. Especially because Hope didn't make them swap over again, meaning that the witch got to cum in The Slayer's mouth over and over again. Something she enjoyed more than she should, especially considering it was easy to imagine someone else in Faith's place in that wonderful moment, and the moments directly following it.

Faith honestly preferred tonguing Hope's twat. It was a pretty close race, because they both tasted great, and she really had grown to love being shared by a couple of tops. Also, they both reminded her of Mistress Willow. The main difference was, Josie reminded her of who Mistress Willow used to be, and Hope was closer to who Mistress Willow was now. After all, they both had more power than they knew what to do with, and they took charge with quiet confidence which was intoxicating. Or those submitting to the old Willow Rosenberg was definitely hot, and ultimately it didn't matter, as no one could ever compare to her top. Oh yes, Faith was the luckiest bottom in the whole wide world, as she had by far the best top ever.

As always, she was driven by a desire to please that amazing top. Although in this case, she was also eager to swallow as much of that precious girl cum as she could. And she succeeded. Oh yes, in moments like this Faith Lehane was never more grateful for superpowers, as it just about gave her the speed she needed to swallow every drop of that first yummy treat. And a lot of liquid after that, and before, although she could still get a decent amount, while continuing to do the most important thing. Namely, to tongue fuck the other girl through climax after climax. In fact, it was a very impressive amount of them, given Hope was the one who had all the power.

What Faith would learn later was that Josie was siphoning strength from Hope, allowing her to keep up with the arguably overpowered supernatural creature. Which honestly, was a good thing for all involved. And while it wasn't exactly the same thing, Faith smirked as little Dawnie grabbed her hand. They'd never really been close, but now Faith had embraced being a bottom, and more importantly been outed as one, they been spending a lot of time together. Mostly like this, having two tops use them for their pleasure at the same time. And in a weird way, it was bringing them closer together, in more ways than one. And God, she was incredibly proud of little Dawnie for being able to keep up with her, and continuing to eagerly swallow everything Hope had to offer. Or at least, a decent amount of it.

Of course, inevitably their faces became drenched with girl cum as well as cunt cream, which they now wars a badge of honour. Oh yes, this was a sign that Dawn and Faith were cunt loving dyke sluts, eager and willing to please superior women in any way they wanted. Which would hopefully lead to them being fucked simultaneously, as they pretty much always were. And she had a good feeling about this. Oh yes, Hope and Josie had performed wonderfully so far, and it was unlikely they would turn down the chance to fuck them. And maybe even they could get Lizzie involved. Although no matter what, Faith could pretty much guarantee that Mistress Willow would fuck their asses. Which of course, was the thing she was looking forward to most of all.

Lizzie didn't think she'd ever regret a decision more than not accepting the offer to let someone eat her cunt. Maybe especially if she got her chance with Faith, who just like everyone else reminded her of someone. Hell, part of her wanted to grab Hope's long, well-groomed hair, and shoved the mighty tribrid in between her legs. Force the bitch to eat her out. Or maybe even do that to her own sister. And it was thoughts like that which meant she couldn't afford to make the same mistake twice. In fact, she got pretty close to demanding a turn, even going so far as following Willow's lead of muttering an incantation, which removed her clothes. The difference was that Willow's spell removed Dawn's and Faith's clothes too, while Hope and Josie had removed the rest of their things, leaving them all in the same boat.

Sadly, just as Lizzie was about to say something, they were over that part of the fun. Namely, by first Josie, and then Hope, pulling the girl away from worshiping their pussies, and then they kissed them, tasting themselves in the process. Something which they very clearly enjoyed, given the way that they moaned loudly, and continued those kisses for a few long minutes, before finally pulling away. And by that point, the three newcomers and Mistress Willow were all wearing strap-ons, courtesy of another spell from Mistress Willow. Then, without prompting, Dawn and Faith started sucking those cocks. Even Lizzie's, suggesting they were all expecting Lizzie to join in now. So it would be a shame to disappoint them.

"Me first!" Lizzie blurted out, breaking the silence which had fallen between them, "I want to go first."

"I thought you weren't getting involved, because you were straight?" Hope teased dryly.

"I change my mind." Lizzie said dismissively, before pleading with their host, "Please? It's only fair, as I haven't had any fun yet. And you must be butt fucking these bitches all the time."

"That's true." Willow grinned, before questioning, "Alright, who do you wanna fuck first?"

Lizzie blushed and looked at Hope and Josie, simply because she was embarrassed by the question, before indicating to Faith, "Her. I... I wanna fuck her."

"Good choice." Willow grinned, "Mmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhh, I promise you, Lizzie, was it? Yeah, I promise you Lizzie, there isn't a better piece of ass in here."

"Uh-huh." Lizzie hummed dismissively, briefly glancing across and down at Hope's fat ass, before turning her attention back to Faith, and then repeating the words that she had heard over and over again while walking through the prison, "Well, what are you waiting for? Bend the fuck over, bitch! Mmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhh, bend over and give me your bitch ass!"

"Yes, Mistress Lizzie." Faith grinned as she quickly replied and obeyed.

"So, who wants Dawnie's perfect little butt?" Willow asked with a grin, before offering to Josie, "How about you? Fancy a little sister-sister action?"

"Wha, what?" Josie blushed.

"I mean you and your sister teaming up on these anal loving whores." Willow clarified, trying and failing to sound innocent, before adding with a wicked grin and chuckle, "You do need to be specific, considering all the incest around here. Hell, especially given little Dawnie started out as her big sister's bitch. Isn't that right Dawn?"

"Yes, Mistress Willow." Dawn grinned wickedly, helpfully adding, "Mmmmmmmm, I loved being my big sister's bitch. Oooooooooh, I miss her so much. But I'm sure you'll fuck my butt just as good, Mistress Josie."

"What happened to her sister?" Josie asked nervously.

"I'll tell you later, if you're good." Willow said dismissively, before quickly adding, "First though, you need to give Dawnie the butt fucking she so desperately needs."

"Oh yes, butt fuck me Mistress Josie! Butt fuck me good." Dawn moaned excitedly, unable to wait to get into position, and offer herself to the newcomer, "Ohhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhh, stick your dick in my slutty little ass and fuck it! Mmmmmmmmm fuck yeah, sodomize me like the anal loving slut I am. I'm a slut for you Mistress Josie. I'm a slut for everyone. Please use me."

While the others were still talking Lizzie's attention was very much on Faith, who crawled over to the nearest of the two beds, and positioned herself on the edge of it, with her ass hanging off it. This gave the blonde the perfect chance to kneeled behind the brunette, and have her way with her beautiful little bottom. Lizzie had never really been a butt girl, before finding herself in this extremely weird place, but now she had to admit, she found herself checking out every ass they past on the way here. But especially Hope's big booty, and to her shame, Josie's little bubble butt. Which only pushed her to concentrate on what she was feeling right now for Faith's booty, even if that meant that she was just staring at it for a few long seconds.

One of the things she found herself concentrating on, was the fact that there was something sticking out of Faith's ass hole. Something which turned out to be a black handle to a butt-plug, that hole obviously nice and ready for use whenever Mistress Willow wanted a piece of it. God, it was so hot to watch that plug stretching the other girl's most private hole open. Especially when Lizzie grabbed onto it and slowly pulled it out. She then looked at it for a few long seconds, before shoving it back in, and then repeating the process. Which was only fair, as this was the only form of preparation Faith was getting, apart from the little bit of saliva that she and Dawn had put on Lizzie's strap-on. Also, it was nice to wait for Dawn to get into the same position. And most of all, it was just fun.

"No need to be so careful with her." Willow grinned wickedly, once both bottoms were in position, "Faith is a total anal whore. Trust me, I trained her myself. Isn't that right, Faith?"

"Yes, Mistress Willow, oooooooooooh yesssssssss." Faith quickly agreed, although she was a bit distracted by Mistress Lizzie continuing to sodomize her with the butt-plug, "Ohhhhhhhhh fuck, you trained me so good. Ooooooooooooh yeahhhhhhhhhhhh, you trained me to be a good little anal whore! Oh God Mistress Willow, I love being your whore. And I want to be your whore, Mistress Lizzie. Ohhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhh, fuck my ass! Fuck my slutty little Slayer ass hard and deep and make me your anal whore! Well, mmmmmmmmm, I'll never be yours, because I'm the property of the greatest top in the history of Gehanna, Willow Rosenberg. But she's letting you borrow me, so please use me. Oh yes, please use me as the anal loving whore I am!"

"Relax, you mouthy bitch. I'm just having some fun." Lizzie reassured, finally pulling the plug all the way out, and smacking that bubble butt, before ordering, "Now spread your cheeks, bitch. Ohhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhh, mmmmmmmmm, show me your pretty little bitch hole, so I can use it like the fuck hole it so obviously is."

"Yes, Mistress Lizzie." Faith eagerly replied and obeyed.

Josie and Lizzie had heard those words repeated over and over again as they walked through the prison. It had been horrifying, but it had also been incredibly arousing. At least for Josie. She could be wrong, but she thought Hope and Lizzie actually felt the same way, given the way they had been hungrily looking at the women surrounding them, and the way they were both looking at Faith and Dawn now. But that was probably just the magic inside this evil place, and Josie wanted to remind her sister of that fact. That she shouldn't do this. Neither of them should. It was so, so very wrong. But against her better judgment, Josie stayed silent, and just watched as Lizzie pulled out that butt-plug one last time, and then shoved it into Faith's mouth, causing the shameless slut to unsurprisingly moan in pure pleasure, and start greedily sucking the toy clean.

Which was a sight Lizzie savoured for a few long seconds, before taking a deep and calming breath, and then grabbing hold of her strap-on, and aiming it at Faith's butt hole. Josie could tell her sister was nervous, but she was weirdly proud of her as she summoned the courage to push forwards, causing another girl's back door to start slowly stretching open for her. Something which Josie thought she'd only ever see in her most twisted of fantasies, and now, it was happening right in front of her. Ironically she had the chance to do it herself, but she just couldn't look away from this anal penetration. Yes, partly because Faith reminded her of someone, but mostly because she thought of it as a weird way to kind of support her sister.

She tried not to think about how weird that was, as she watched Faith's butt hole stretch wider and wider for the invading object, until the head of Lizzie's dick slid through it and into the other girl's bottom. Something which caused both the Saltzman twins to let out a sharp gasp, and then a long moan of pleasure. Which in turn, was drowned out by the loud cry of pleasure that Faith let out as she was anally penetrated. Oh fuck, Josie couldn't believe that anyone actually enjoyed that. Hell, it was kind of hard to believe anyone enjoyed anal sex at all, but actually getting pleasure from just the initial penetration back there? Wow, Faith had to be the biggest slut she'd ever met. Something it didn't take long for Lizzie to point out.

"Oh fuck, did you really just enjoy that?" Lizzie scrunched up her face in disgust, and yet, within that expression, and within her tone, was more than a bit of delight.

"I told you." Willow beamed proudly, "My Faith is the biggest anal whore around."

"Yeah I am!" Faith eagerly agreed, removing her mouth briefly from the plug, "Mmmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhhhh, I love it up the ass! I love it up the fucking ass! Ooooooooooooh yesssssssssss, ass fuck me, Mistress Lizzie! Butt fuck me like the little anal bitch I am! Ooooooooooooh yeahhhhhhhhhhh, I'm a total anal whore, who loves getting her shitter penetrated! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhhh, fuck me, I love it!"

"But so does Dawn." Willow pointed out, bringing them back on track as she gave Josie a little push, "Don't you think it's time you gave her a treat?"

"Huh? Oh, right." Josie blushed, and quickly did as she was told.

More accurately, she was quick to press the tip of her cock against Dawn's ass hole and start pushing forwards. However, Lizzie had done Faith the courtesy of going slow, so the least Josie could do was the same thing? That, and she thoroughly enjoyed watching Faith's back door slowly stretching open. And apparently she wasn't the only one, as she could sense all eyes were on her. She looked away from the incredible sight in front of her for a few long seconds to confirm it. Although she paused the butt stretching to do it, so she continued getting the best view possible of this obscene act. Oh yes, without needing to be asked Dawn kept her cheeks spread, making sure that everyone got the best look possible at her slutty little butt hole slowly swallowing the head of that strap-on.

Lizzie couldn't have imagined herself enjoying such a view only a short while ago, and now she couldn't imagine looking away from it. Hell, Faith was practically forgotten, as she watched her sister anally violating another woman. God, that was a weird thing to think, but it was true. Oh fuck, it even made her own ass hole quiver with fear, and anticipation? WTF? Lizzie didn't want to analyse why that was, not now, not ever, which at least for now, was easy to do, as recent history repeated itself, and a cock slid into another girl's shit hole, and that shameless whore cried out in pure pleasure. And her ass hole had already been gaping open, proving that she had been recently used like the butt slut she so clearly was.

"See Jo, mmmmmmmmm, total whores." Lizzie bragged wickedly.

"Yeah we are, ohhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhh, we're total anal whores! Total anal loving whores!" Faith quickly agreed, spitting out the now completely cleaned plug, and pleading shamelessly, "Mmmmmmmmmm, fuck us like the dirty little anal loving whores we are! Yeahhhhhhhhhhh, give us every inch. Every inch of those big dicks, right up those asses! Prove that you can be tops. Oh please Mistress Josie, mmmmmmmm, Mistress Lizzie, use us to take your place at the top of the food chain. Oooooooooooh yesssssssssssss, stuff every inch up my shitter! AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKK YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS, FUCK ME, OOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHH GOOOOOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDD!"

Of course Lizzie was only too happy to oblige. In fact, it was hard not to slam every inch of her newly acquired cock up Faith's whore ass. The anal loving bitch could probably take it, and enjoy doing it, but she fully intended to savour every moment of this perverted act. Oh yes, Lizzie made sure to push forwards nice and slowly, causing inch after inch of that big dick to slide through the other girl's back door, and deep into her back passage. Something which continued to be on perfect display for her, thanks to Faith spreading her cheeks as wide as possible. God, it was such a sick and twisted sight, one which Lizzie struggled to tear her eyes away from. On occasion, she did, but only to check on sweet Josie.

Honestly, she was half expecting to have to bail Josie out, or at least encourage her too sweet for her own good sister to get on with it. Instead it seemed that Dark Josie was coming out to play, albeit in a far more productive way than before. Oh yes, the Saltzman twins were more or less simultaneously stuffing those strap-ons deep into the hot little bottoms of those hot little bottoms, providing quite the wonderful show. Which obviously Hope and Mistress Willow couldn't get enough of. And Lizzie wasn't sure which she was more happy about impressing. Or which bitch hole she loved stretching for a strap-on more, Faith's or Dawn's. No, that wasn't true, because while it was close, nothing could beat the satisfaction of stuffing another girl's butt herself.

Again, that wasn't entirely true, as anally penetrating this girl had been as good, as was the feeling of her thighs coming to rest against those meaty cheeks, announcing that every inch of her big dick was deep inside Faith's bowels. Something that Lizzie savoured for a few long seconds, along with the fact that the exact same thing happened with Josie and Dawn. Oh yes, both the Saltzman twins were now balls deep in bitch ass, something they both savoured for a few long seconds, before beginning to officially sodomize the other women. Because yes, Lizzie was very tempted to offer up a few more teasing words, but what more could be said at this point? Oh yes, all that mattered right now, was officially starting to fuck her first girl butt. The first of many, she promised herself that.

Hope really wished she had insisted on going first. At the time it had seemed like the right thing to do, given Lizzie had sat out the pussy licking, and again, she didn't want to deny Josie anything. Then again, it wasn't her fault that Lizzie had been stupid enough to deny herself, so why should Hope have to suffer? If anything, the blonde bitch should have gone second, as punishment for her hesitance. Of course, there was definitely something to be said for watching this perverted sight, as the tribrid couldn't look away from it. However, it was putting certain ideas in her head, which could be very dangerous in a place like this. Or more accurately, making ideas that she had before even more vivid. Especially when it came to Josie Saltzman.

Because the truth was, she had thought of doing many things with her best friend. Many, many non-platonic things. Things which involved the more experienced girl bending her over and fucking her pussy, and even her ass, with a strap-on dildo. And God, the usually timid girl seemed so very strong and confident in this moment. They both did. Oh yes, the Saltzman twins skilfully pumped their hips back and forth, causing those dildos to slid in and out of the butt holes of Dawn and Faith. Two girls they had only just met, who were now providing the perfect view of their most private holes being abused by the two sisters Hope had known her whole life. God, it was so hot. Something that she would have happily watched all night long. However, Mistress Willow clearly had other ideas.

"Now girls, don't be butt hogs." Willow scolded playfully, "Mmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhh, save some bitch ass for the rest of us. And by that, I mean, give myself and your best friend a turn. I mean, you want your BFF to learn how to fuck butt too, right? Oooooooooooh yessssssssss, come on girls, it's only fair."

"Five more minutes?" Lizzie pushed hopefully.

"Now!" Willow said firmly, clearly not in the mood to be argued with.

The twins looked at each other briefly, and then Josie quickly and apologetically replied, "Yes, Mistress Willow."

"Yes, Mistress Willow." Lizzie grumbled at the same time.

"Well then, after you." Willow said, turning her attention to the other waiting top.

"What?" Hope blushed, before putting her game face on, "Oh, right."

She then quickly walked up to Dawn, took a deep and calming breath, and then Hope grabbed a firm hold of her cock and pressed it against the other girl's butt hole. Briefly she considered whether she made the right choice, as this could sent a message or something to Josie, especially after that comment from Lizzie. But Hope could hopefully get a piece of Faith's ass later to be clear that it was no big deal. Also, any further hesitance would be a sign of weakness. More so than she had already done. So with another calming breath Hope pushed forwards, anally penetrating Dawn perhaps a little too roughly. Although, the shameless anal loving slut cried out in pure pleasure, and Mistress Willow seemed only too happy to do the same to Faith's bitch ass.

It was so hot, looking over and watching Mistress Willow slamming her strap-on inside Faith's shit hole, seemingly without an ounce of care for her bitch's welfare, only for that shameless anal whore to cry out joyfully. To be fair, Faith's butt had been thoroughly loosened from the initial rectum reaming it had taken. Same for Dawn, suggesting that Hope could do the same thing to her. Although Hope decided to go half way with it, and used a series of hard thrusts to get her dick up that slutty little ass, but gave Dawn some time in between to relax. Then she joined Mistress Willow in sodomizing another girl at a slow but steady rhythm, something which the tribrid enjoyed way more than she should, considering how gross and disgusting it was. And yet, she found it so fucking hot.

Faith loved it when Mistress Willow whored her ass out, even to newbie tops. Indeed, Faith hoped each and every one of them got a piece of her ass, and used it to train to be tops, as that was so wonderfully humiliating for her, considering she used to be the Alpha female in this prison. Admittedly it was more humiliating if they were a couple of no hopers, but from what she was seeing, and feeling, it seemed like all three of them had potential, which meant more pleasure in the short-term, and possibly the long-term too. Provided they didn't do something stupid, and betray Mistress Willow. Although honestly, she'd almost like to see them try, because no one could take down her top. No one.

Her top was the best of all time, which was of course why Faith loved being whored out, but nothing beat being used by Mistress Willow. Especially when Mistress Willow fucked her up the butt. Faith literally lived for that pleasure. Oh fuck yeah, she had indulged in all sorts of worldly pleasures since she became a Slayer. Before then, even. After all, life was short and brutal, especially for a Slayer, so why shouldn't she indulge? But of everything she had experience, nothing beats being butt fucked by Willow Rosenberg. Oh yes, it was truly the best feeling in the world, in Faith's biased opinion. Cumming from it? Sure, but she kinda preferred this stage, and wished it could last forever. Especially as she knew it was about to get even better.

"Don't just stand there looking pretty." Willow suddenly turned her attention to the twins, "Feed these bitches their own asses. Mmmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhh, spit roast them! Spit roast them like the ATM whores they are! Make them your ATM whores! Oooooooooooh yesssssssssss, they love it! They love going ass to mouth. Don't you girls?"

"Yes, Mistress Willow." Faith beamed gleefully, adding for good measure, "Mmmmmmmmmmm, I love the taste of my own ass. And Dawnie's! Ohhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhh, I love the taste of ass! Please give it to me? Please? Mmmmmmmmmmm, oh please Mistress Josie, feed me my own bitch ass. Or feed me Dawn's slut butt, Mistress Lizzie. Oooooooooooh fuckkkkkkkkkkkkkk, I don't care which one of you does it, just please, please, please, put a cock in my mouth, so I can be a good little spit roasted bitch for you and Mistress Willow! Oh yes, oooooooooooh yessssssssssss, spit roast me, spit roast me like a little ATM bitch, mmmmmmmmmmm, an ass to mouth bitch, mmmmmmmmmm fuckkkkkkkkkkkkk!"

"Yes, Mistress Willow." Dawn replied, about the same time, jumping in whenever she could, "I love it too, mmmmmmmmmm, I love the taste of ass. My ass, Faith's ass, or whoever else's. I'll eat your asses, if you want. Just please, please, please shove something ass flavoured into my mouth. Oooooooooooooh yesssssssssss, feed me my own slutty little ass Mistress Lizzie. Or feed me Faith's bitch butt, Mistress Josie. Someone please, give me something! Anything! Ohhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhhh, double stuff me with Mistress Hope. Spit roast me like the ass to mouth loving slut I am! Oh yes, ooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhh yeeeeeeeeeeeeessssssssssssss, mmmmmmmmmmmm Gooooooooooddddddddd!"

"Ewww." Lizzie initially murmured softly at all of this, but it wasn't long before she was simply shrugging and murmuring, "Okay."

Meanwhile her sister had not only beat her sister to the punch, but she had wonderfully teased Faith by pressing her dick almost against her lips, but not quite. Faith could have jerked her head forward to get it, but obediently she waited for Mistress Josie to close the distance between them. Then to her delight she was further teased, by Mistress Josie suddenly switching over to the other available mouth, Dawnie moaning joyfully as she got to taste Faith's bitch ass. Not that Faith went without for long. No, to the delight of the Slayer Mistress Lizzie watched the perverted sight in front of her for a few long seconds, and listened to the hungry little ATM whores, and then closed the distance between them, allowing the other ass to mouth loving bitch to get what she so desperately craved.

Which was something that the Slayer savoured for a few long seconds. Both the act itself, and one of her favourite flavours ever. Then she began rapidly bobbing her head up and down, taking more of that dildo each time, until eventually the entire length was pushed as deep as it would go into her throat, allowing her to get every drop of that precious liquid. At the end of the butt fucking Faith would get to take her time, and really savour every one of these precious drops, and this entire act. But, just like the other double stuffed ATM whore right beside her, Faith was banking on being able to do this over and over again. And unsurprisingly, she got her wish, and then some, as the tops began switching places over and over again.

Dawn loved the fact that all four tops got a chance with her ass and mouth, and the fact that she got plenty of chances to taste Faith's butt, as well as her own. It made her feel like such a slut. Like the slut she was, and had always wanted to be. The anal slut, and the lesbian slut. Oh God, she was a lesbian anal slut. And to truly make this perfect, it was kinda like she was Buffy's bitch again. Like Mistress Willow and Mistress Buffy were using her for her intended purpose. Just like the good old days. And just like they would hopefully do again real soon. Oh God yes, Dawn hoped her big sister would come back to her soon, so ideally they could team up with these new girls, and everyone else in Gehanna, to make sure that Dawnie continued living her best life.

Of course, there was definitely something to be said for being used by a couple of first time tops she had only just met. Because again, that just underlined what a completely shameless slut Dawn had become. Also, for a trio of first-timers, Mistress Josie, Mistress Lizzie, and especially Mistress Hope did a really, really good job at topping her. Especially when it came to the butt fucking. The magic which echoed around Gehanna was definitely partly responsible, but given that it didn't turn everyone into expert butt busters right from the beginning suggested that the three girls had at least some natural talent, which was a very, very good thing for Dawn and Faith. Well, mostly.

It meant they got to enjoy the heavenly pleasure, which they had become so addicted too, which was pure heaven for quite a while. But inevitably that pleasure turned torturous, as the urge to cum became overwhelming. And while other first-time tops might have made the mistake of making them cum after sensing they wanted too, or just by accident, the newcomers just continued sodomizing them at a gentle pace. Whether that was because they were deliberately teasing them, or they were just lost in the act, was debatable, and Dawn had her suspicions. But for that moment it really didn't matter, as sooner or later someone was going to break, and let's face it, it wasn't going to be the supernatural warrior.

"Harder! Ooooooooooooh yesssssssssssssss, please fuck me harder and make me cum!" Dawn pleaded when she just couldn't take it anymore, "Yeahhhhhhhhhhhh, ohhhhhhhhhhhh fuckkkkkkkkkkkkk, pound my slutty little butt hole! Pound it hard and deep and make me cum! Please? Oh please, mmmmmmmmmm, pound me hard! Wreck my rectum, oooooooooooh, ruin it. Make me walk around like a used up fuck toy for the rest of the day. Yeahhhhhhhhhhh, make my shit hole a gaping, ruined mess. Just make me cum. For the love of God, mmmmmmmmm, please Mistress Josie, Mistress Lizzie, Mistress Hope, Mistress Willow, anyone, make me cum! Oooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeessssssssssssss, make me cum, ah fuck, AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!"

"Me too!" Faith moaned, not wanting to be left out, "Wreck me! Wreck my fucking shit hole! Ooooooooooooh yeahhhhhhhhhhhh, ruin the hole I shit from, you nasty little bitch! Make me your anal bitch! No! I'm Mistress Willow's bitch, mmmmmmmmmm, her anal loving bitch. But she's graciously letting you borrow me! Yeahhhhhhhhhhhhh, ohhhhhhhhhhhhh fuckkkkkkkkkkkk, Mistress Willow is the greatest top in this shit hole, and she's letting you use my shit hole like the fuck hole it is! Yessssssssssssss, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, butt fuck me! I need to be butt fucked. Oh yes, fuck me in the fucking ass! Ruin my ass, so I can't sit for a week. Oh please, Mistress Josie, Mistress Lizzie, Mistress Hope, and Mistress Willow fuck me! Treat my back door like the fuck hole it is! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSS, FUCK ME AND MAKE ME CUM, AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH GOOOOOOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDD!"

Thankfully, they weren't waiting long to receive what they so desperately wanted, Mistress Josie and Mistress Lizzie exchanging a look with each other, and probably with Mistress Hope and especially Mistress Willow, before beginning to gradually increase the pace, which was all it took to make a butt slut like Dawn cum. It seemed that Faith briefly fought that urge, just so that this could last a bit longer, but it wasn't long before that anal loving bitch came. Of course, after that they just kept cumming and cumming and cumming, to the point they could no longer think coherently. And of course, Dawn's last coherent thought was she hoped they did this again, and maybe a brief thought of her big sister.

Willow was glad it worked out this way, as she wanted to be the one delivering a big finish. Admittedly, she considered waiting for Hope to finish too, as it would be nice to fix all her attention on her, considering she was the most powerful newcomer. However, it would've been cruel to allow one of the bottoms to come down from their high, and considering how much affection she had for these bottoms there was no way that Willow could do that. Besides, she was aching for release herself. Especially after watching Lizzie and Josie put on a fine performance, both of them picking up the pace until they were pounding those slutty little asses with every ounce of their strength, ensuring all four women came over and over again.

More impressively, the two unique witches summoned some of the magic from all around them, and in Josie's case, directly from Faith, to make sure they could continue that anal pounding far beyond what a normal human was capable of. The pace was even increased, but only slightly. Then they made a mistake by collapsing down on top of the butt sluts, which was disappointing, given everything else. But it didn't matter in the long run, as long as Willow advised them against doing that in public. And it was easy for her and Hope to gently pushed them out the way, and replace them. Willow choosing very quickly to take Dawnie's butt, so Hope could have the far more durable Faith to use as her anal fuck toy.

Now this really did impress Willow, as Hope didn't need help to brutalize Faith's butt. No, she called upon the incredible strength within inside of her, which Gehanna just couldn't seem to rob her of, to shove her dick roughly up that bitch ass, and pretty much give the mighty Slayer a brutal rectum wrecking right from the get-go. But somehow, it only seemed to get more brutal as time went on, Willow almost forgetting the fact that she needed to bang some booty too. Oh who was she kidding? She could never forget about such a sweet piece of ass like Dawn Summers. Especially when it was bent over in front of her, squealing joyfully as it was pounded to climax after climax.

Feeling a climax of her own approaching, Willow made sure this ended in style by smacking that cute little booty, yanking back on Dawnie's hair, and of course, providing verbal encouragement, "THAT'S IT, CUM FOR ME YOU LITTLE SLUT! CUM! MMMMMMMMMMMM YESSSSSSSSSSSSS, FUCKING CUM LIKE THE ANAL SLUT YOU ARE! OOOOOOOOOOOOH YEAHHHHHHHHHHHHH, MAKE BIG SISTER PROUD. OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH YESSSSSSSSSSSSSS, MMMMMMMMMMMM, BUFFY WOULD BE SOOOOOOOOO PROUD OF YOU DAWNIE! BEING A GOOD LITTLE ANAL WHORE FOR ME, HER BEST FRIEND... AND A BUNCH OF STRANGERS? YEAHHHHHHHHHHHHH, THAT'S EXACTLY WHAT SHE WOULD WANT YOU TO DO! SO CUM. CUM FOR ME! CUM FOR BUFFY! OOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH YEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSS, GOOD GIRL, AH FUCK!"

"YOU TOO, BITCH!" Hope demanded, not wanting to be left out, "YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS, CUM LIKE A BITCH! CUM LIKE THE ANAL LOVING BITCH YOU ARE! BE MY LITTLE ANAL BITCH! YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSS, OOOOOOOOOOOOOOH FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK, I KNOW YOU'RE MISTRESS WILLOW'S BITCH, BUT RIGHT NOW? YOU'RE MINE! ALL MINE! MMMMMMMMMM YEAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH, OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH FUCK ME, YOU'RE MY BITCH! MY LITTLE ANAL BITCH! I MADE A VAMPIRE SLAYER MY LITTLE ANAL BITCH! OOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH YEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSS, CUM FOR ME BUTT SLUT, AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK YEAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

Of course, those words combined with the other end of the dildo bashing against her clit, and the sheer joy of fucking another woman in the ass, made her cum nice and hard. Especially with everything else going on around her. Thankfully she wasn't the only one. Oh yes, she didn't need magic to tell her that Hope was cumming too, and while that meant a lot of pleasure for the four women, it also meant this was the beginning of the end. For better or for worse, Willow pushed herself to the edge of collapsing, then pulled out while looking at Hope expectantly. The unique supernatural creature continued wrecking Faith's rectum for a few minutes after that, resulting in some more orgasms for them both, but she too then pulled her dick out of that bitch hole, and staggered back to admire her handiwork.

"Nice work." Willow beamed proudly.

"Thanks." Hope said bashfully, "It was nothing."

"No, you did amazing for your first time." Willow gushed, before looking at the others, "You all did. Mmmmmmmmmm yessssssssss, you busted those butts nice and hard. Sure, there's some room for improvement, but I think you all have what it takes to be tops. Ones who will be pounding butt all around this prison in no time."

The twins grinned widely and happily, and even Hope cracked a smile, while Faith happily moaned her agreement, "Oooooooooh yeahhhhhhhhhh, you wrecked our asses sooooooooo gooooooooddddddddd! Mmmmmmmm, especially you, Mistress Hope. You're welcome to use my ass whenever you want. Provided that Mistress Willow isn't using it, and you have her permission, of course."

"Mine too." Dawn piped up, still sounding weak and dreamy from the anal pounding she had just taken, "Ohhhhhhhhhh yesssssssss, you can use my butt hole as your own personal fuck hole. And you don't have to ask anyone's permission. I'm just a slut. Fucking is all I'm good for. Oooooooooooh yeahhhhhhhhhhh, use me, use me however you want, whenever you want, wherever you want."

"I'm sure our friends appreciate that." Willow chuckled wickedly, before pointing out, "But aren't you two fuck toys forgetting something?"

"Yes Mistress Willow, sorry Mistress Willow." Faith replied apologetically, albeit after a few long seconds of searching her fuzzy mind for the right answer.

"Yes Mistress Willow, sorry Mistress Willow." Dawn parroted, realizing what was expected of her about the same time, and then doing it.

Hope and the twins gasped softly as Faith and Dawn push their asses up and back, presenting them with their well-fucked butts. They even reached back and spread their cheeks, unnecessarily emphasizing just how widely gaping their most private holes were. Fuck, it was already crystal clear these were shameless sluts, but wow. Just... wow. Hope was disgusted by just how shameless they were, and of course, the sight before her. It was just another she couldn't have imagined ever enjoying, but the magic of this prison somehow made her enjoy it. Which she should be fighting with every ounce of the considerable power which lay within her body, but instead she just joined the Saltzman twins in staring at those gaping back doors.

It was crazy to think they were mostly responsible for those gapes. That she, Lizzie and even sweet little Josie had just butt fucked a pair of girls until their butt holes looked like that, and instead of being freaked out, all three were captivated by it. Hell, some twisted part of Hope actually wondered what the twins would look like in the same position. Maybe especially Josie. Although to her shame, part of her wondered what it would be like to be the one who was gaped like that. To be so broken that there wasn't anything she wouldn't do for her. Or, tops? Especially if it meant cumming as hard and as frequently as Dawn and Faith had. Of course, she couldn't afford to dwell on that, and luckily for her, Mistress Willow demanded their attention again.

"Like I said, you all did a really, really good job." Willow chuckled wickedly, before asking, "Can you guess what happens now?"

"They suck our cocks clean." Josie answered, surprising everyone. Then she shrugged, and pointed out, "What? We saw it a lot going in, and we literally just did it. What's the big deal?"

"No big deal." Hope insisted.

"We just weren't expecting to hear that from you. Ever." Lizzie said, before quickly adding, "But that was great. Good job."

"Yes it was." Willow grinned, before turning her attention back to the bottoms, "So what are you waiting for? Do as you're told, sluts! Mmmmmmmm, suck our cocks like the ass to mouth whores you are!"

"Yes Mistress Willow, thank you Mistress Willow." Faith replied quickly and obeyed.

"Yes Mistress Willow, thank you Mistress Willow." Dawn replied quickly and obeyed.

Considering everything they had just been through, Hope was impressed by just how quickly they obeyed. Especially little Dawn, who unlike the rest of them, wasn't actually supernatural, as far as Hope could tell. It was hard to be 100% sure, given this whole place echoed with magic, but that wasn't what really mattered right now. No, what really mattered was that Dawn and Faith went right back to sucking ass flavoured cock, going back and forth in between all four tops, and giving each one of them a thorough blow job. They even made sure each one of them got a turn with each cock, making this extra twisted show extra hot, which was really saying something, considering everything that had already happened.

Maybe it was because last time she had been obviously distracted, but Hope could have sworn that she hadn't noticed Dawn and Faith moaning quite so loudly and shamelessly while they tasted each other's asses, and their own. Then again, she didn't think they were doing it just for the benefit of the newcomers, so it was probably a combination of aftershocks of their orgasms, and actually being able to savour the blow jobs this time. And savour that butt cream. Whatever the reason, Hope and the Saltzman twins were transfixed by the show. So much so, that at this point, the last thing they wanted to do was leave. Oh yes, they wanted to do this with every single person in here, but maybe especially each other.

Chapter Text

Buffy Summers had no idea why those vampires had doubted her ability to sneak into Amy's mansion. This was easy. Too easy? Maybe, although Amy was pretty arrogant, and it was not out of the question that she had relied heavily on the magical barrier she set up, that she seriously thought that there was no way anyone would be getting through it. That no one would betray her. Either because they were afraid of her, or to show gratitude for everything she had given them. Or maybe this was a trap? Buffy couldn't know for sure, but she had to take the risk. After all, she was the Slayer. The Chosen One. And she had spent way too much time butt fucking other women, when she should've been doing her job, and saving the world.

Although she was grateful for that distracting act right now, given that all of Amy's guards were far too occupied with fucking girl butt to notice someone sneaking past them, and making their way through the building. Rebekah and Katherine were the ones at the front desk, where the security cameras were, so that part was easy. Plus, they assured her there wasn't another pair of eyes on the cameras, so as long as she could avoid getting spotted by anyone, it was pretty much smooth sailing. If she could get past all the rooms where women were having sex. That's what they had said, and Buffy had scoffed at them. Of course, that wouldn't be a problem, she had said. Why would it be?

Then she heard a familiar voice moaning, "Yessssssssss, yesssssssssss, ooooooooooh yesssssssss, I love it, I fucking love it! Mmmmmmmm fuck yes, I love a big dick in my ass."

"Faith?" Buffy murmured softly, a frown crossing her face.

Thanks to her enhanced abilities she heard it, even though it was surrounded by similar sounds, and long before she actually reached the room it was coming from. There was a good chance it wasn't what it sounded like, but Buffy just couldn't take the risk. Admittedly, her mistrust of Faith had a lot to do with it, but for better or for worse she opened the door to the room the sound was coming from, and slipped inside. Initially, she did it just to look around, assuming that Faith wasn't there. But if Willow's bitch had betrayed them, she needs to get out of here as soon as possible. However, she didn't see anyone, which for better or for worse pushed her to go inside.

Even when she realized what was going on Buffy walked into the centre of the room, so she could get a good look at this TV screen, which clearly showed the cafeteria of Gehanna. Pacifically, the tops area of it, where Willow was sitting at the head of the table, where she belonged, with her bitch anally riding her. Oh yes, Faith was shamelessly bouncing up and down like the dirty little butt slut she had become, moaning, whimpering, gasping and crying out in pure pleasure as she abused her own ass hole. Meanwhile Willow was staring at her with a grin on her face, not paying much attention to what the other tops were talking about. Not that it seemed to matter, as Willow seemed to be in total control of the situation.

Buffy didn't recognize the other tops. Maybe they were new? Whatever the case, they were deep in conversation with each other, while the other tops sitting at the table were busy in similar positions to Willow. But it was Faith which Buffy really focused on. Especially that cute little bubble butt of hers, bouncing up and down that big dick. God, Buffy missed that butt. And Dawnie's. Oh yes, she couldn't see her baby sister, but she was happy Dawn was getting the rectum wrecking that she needed on a daily basis. And maybe, just maybe, when this was all over she would be the one to give it to her again. Yeah, she had tried to keep Dawn at arm’s length, so they wouldn't get too used to having sex with each other, but now they were a part Buffy found herself missing her little sister being her little anal slut.

She might even love her, in a very unsisterly way. But whatever she might feel for Dawn paled in comparison to what Faith and Willow seemed to feel for each other, in that moment Buffy feeling overwhelmed from the intense connection. She hoped she could find that somewhere. Or at least a hot piece of ass like Faith. Oh yes, that other Slayer looked so good bouncing up and down like that, reminding Buffy of when she and her best friend would pass their bitches back and forth like the pieces of meat they were, and she got the pleasure of seeing that up close. And feeling it, to some extent. And in that moment, it was kind of like she was experiencing it again. At least until she heard a voice she thought she'd never hear again. And never wanted too.

"They make quite the cute little couple, don't they?" Glory quipped, announcing her presence, although not moving out of the dark corner she was hiding in. After all, she might have different interest now, but she still like to be dramatic, "I like them together a lot more than Willow and that wet blanket of hers. What was her name? Terry? She seemed dull. Tasty brain, though."

"Glory!" Buffy growled angrily, "You're..."

"Alive? Yes, no thanks to your Watcher. God, that was embarrassing. I never knew he had it in him. If I did, he'd be dead." Glory continued her monologue, returning her attention to the screen, "Much like your bestie, there. Mmmmmmmmm, fuck yeah, I've been watching her in Gehanna, and ooooooooooh fuck, who would ever thought she would make such a wonderful top? And who would've thought she would break a Slayer so easily? Ha ha ha ha, I bet she's thought about doing it to you too. Mmmmmmmm, now there's something I'd like to see. Ohhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhh, little Willow Rosenberg, with two Slayer bitches to use however she wanted."

"Why don't you come out here, and try it?" Buffy challenge with another angry growl.

"And then, of course, there's that sweet little sister of yours." Glory chuckled wickedly, "Ooooooooooh yesssssssssss, I bet Willow would've totally added her to her growing collection, if you hadn't beaten her to it. And oh God, it's so funny that after everything you did for her, including fighting a Hell God for her, that you would make her your anal bitch. But oh, I'm so glad you did. Because it made for such a fun watch. Oh yeah, mmmmmmmmmm, I just loved watching high and mighty Buffy Summers popping her baby sister's butt cherry, and using her sweet Dawnie for her pleasure. Ha ha ha ha, what would Mommy think, if she could see her little girls now, huh?"

"Shut up and fight me you bitch!" Buffy snapped angrily, almost jumping into the darkness and letting her fists fly, no matter how bad an idea that was.

"Well, you're half right." Glory smirked, slowly coming out of the shadows, "I'm not really a fighter anymore. But I am a bitch. I always have been, just now, I'm a different kind of bitch."

These last few sentences came with long pauses in between them, as Glory obviously waited for Buffy to get over her shock, although the truth was, the Slayer didn't know whether that was something that she would ever be able to do again. Katherine had told her to expect the unexpected, but seeing a Hell God completely naked except for a chain around her neck was something that she could have never, ever have imagined. Admittedly, her mind started racing, and even though she immediately got what this meant, she couldn't wrap her head around it. Not Glory, of all people. Because if this happened to her, it could truly happen to anyone. Which was a thrilling thought, but also a terrifying one.

"You're... you're..." Buffy stammered, still trying to get her head around it.

"Amy's bitch?" Glory offered, "Yeah, but so is basically everyone else in this little pocket universe she's created. Don't get me wrong, it's incredibly humiliating. I mean, me, a human's bitch? But fuck, that just makes it so much more, hotter. And somewhere in between the thousands of orgasms I've had ever since I got here, I've decided it's worth it. That I get off on being humiliated. And tonight, will be the greatest humiliation of them all... submitting to Buffy Summers. Submitting to the woman who killed me. Mmmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhh, because let's face it, your Watcher might have been the one to do what you couldn't, and finish the job, but he would have never got the chance of it wasn't for you. Yeah, it was a real team effort."

There was a long pause, and then Buffy tried to point out, "I, I don't-"

"Have time to fuck this sweet ass?" Glory offered, turning around and wiggling her behind in the face of the woman she hated, "To spank it? To fist it? To do whatever the fuck you want to me? Mmmmmmmm, come on Buffy, when are you going to get another chance like this? Especially if you make things go back to the way they were? Back when things were boring? When you were boring? Huh? Do you really want that? Do you really want to spend hours looking for Mistress Amy, and kill her? Because you know that's what it will take, right? And you couldn't even kill me, so what makes you think you can take her down? Oh yeah, come on Buffy, use Mistress Amy's bitch for your pleasure. Oh yeah, mmmmmmmmmm, you know you want too."

As much as Buffy hated to admit it, Glory made some good points there. Many of them she had thought over and over again during the long journey to get here, and although she convinced herself she could take Amy down without killing her, there was more than a hint of doubt in her mind. Then again, she had come up against bigger odds before, and somehow found a way to win. She would again, like she always did. After all, she was the hero of this story. But... Glory was definitely right about one thing, she couldn't pass up on this opportunity. At least not completely. But as this bitch actually wanted to be fucked in the ass, maybe there was a way that she could take what she wanted, and give one of her worst enemies ever some real punishment.

"So, you want me to fuck you, do ya, slut?" Buffy questioned, a wicked grin crossing her face.

"What gave it away?" Glory quipped, earning her a look from the other blonde, which had her plastering on a fake smile and replying, "I mean, yes, Mistress Buffy."

"Yeah, that's what I thought you meant." Buffy said dryly, before slowly turning around, and sticking out her ass, "But... I think you should earn it first."

"Whatever you want, Mistress Buffy." Glory quickly replied, already licking her lips as her eyes became glued to Buffy's heavenly butt, "Just tell me what you had in mind."

"Well... I was thinking..." Buffy said as she slowly pulled down her pants and panties to reveal her ass in all it's... glory, pun intended, "That you, could kiss my ass! Ooooooooooh yeahhhhhhhhhh, I want the big bad Hell goddess, worshiped by hundreds, maybe thousands, of those disgusting little demons to literally pucker up and kiss my ass. Mmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhhhh, I want to literally feel your lips on my ass cheeks. Ohhhhhhhhhhh yessssssssss, kiss my ass, bitch. Literally become my ass kisser. Oh yeah, become my ass kissing little bitch, and let me know just how sorry you are, for everything you did to me and my family back on Earth."

"Well..." Glory grinned wickedly, "I'm not sorry, for any of it. Mmmmmmmmm, but I will kiss your ass, Mistress Buffy."

"And by that you mean?" Buffy pushed.

"Yes Mistress Buffy, thank you Mistress Buffy." Glory replied obediently.

"Yeah, that's what I thought." Buffy grinned, "That's exactly what I thought. Ooooooooooooh yesssssssssss, kiss my ass, ah fuck!"

Glory was greatly amused that 'Mistress Buffy' trailed off the moment she felt the Hell God's lips on her right cheek. Also, by the fact that it didn't take much for the other blonde to relax, and truly accept that this was actually happening, and it wasn't some kind of trick to lull her into a false sense of security. Or at the very least, not one planned out by Glory. Which was actually true, as the older blonde had no intention of making a move, as it would ruin this wonderful chance for her. Because she had been telling the truth before, namely that she was actually happy like this. In fact, in centuries of existence, Glorificus had never known true happiness. Not like this.

She could never describe it accurately to her old self, and probably not to anyone else for that matter. Then again, she had never really cared about anyone else's feelings, and always did what she wanted. And what she wanted right now, more than anything, was to literally kiss Buffy Summers's perfect little ass. Oh God, why had she ever wasted time fighting this girl, when she could have been kissing her ass? Amongst other things. Fuck, just to feel the sweet humiliation of having to press her lips over and over again to this girl's butt cheeks was wonderfully satisfying. It was for anyone, but ever since her death Glory had hated and cursed the name of Buffy Summers, more than any other. And now she was literally kissing her fucking ass.

Which understandably, very much amused Buffy Summers, "Ooooooooooh yessssssssss, kiss my ass! Mmmmmmmmm fuck, kiss it good. Ha ha ha ha, bet you never imagined this, huh? Yeahhhhhhhhhhh, mmmmmmmmmm, I bet the big bad Glory never imagined that she would be literally kissing ass. Yeah, you never imagined this when you were kidnapping my sister, sacrificing her, hunting for her. Ohhhhhhhhhhh fuck, I fucking died because of you. And I wasted what precious time I had left with my mother. And now? You're going to eat my fucking ass! Oh yeah, get your face deep in between my cheeks, and lick my butt hole. Prove how sorry you are. Oh yeah, fucking prove it!  Ooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhh yeeeeeeeeeeeeessssssssssssss, ah fuck, rim me!"

Given that she was now a well-trained sex slave, Glory would've been only too happy to do as she was told, if she'd actually been given the chance. But no, 'Mistress Buffy' just had to grab a handful of her hair and shove her face in between her cheeks. Like, deeply in between those cheeks. So deep she was being suffocated in booty. Which was far worse than any mere words, or anything else Mistress Amy had done to her, as it was a vivid reminder of what had killed her. Well, her weak human half, but unfortunately, without that half she couldn't come back. Not until Mistress Amy had 'saved' her, just for the chance to turn her into her bitch. Which made this truly horrifying, and yet, she was so broken she really got off on it.

It helped that she couldn't actually be killed this way, now that her weak human half was gone. And even if she could, or the other blonde found some other way to kill her, she was confident that Mistress Amy would bring her back. Of course Mistress Buffy didn't know that, and this act more than anything else made her seem worthy of that title. Oh yes, it started off mocking, if only in Glory's head, but this really was impressively ruthless. Best of all, this bitch continued to impress, and prove that she was worthy of the title of Mistress Buffy, by holding that position for a few long minutes, and when she finally loosened her grip, Glory was all for allowing herself to be smothered in booty.

"I said eat my ass, you dumb bitch!" Buffy yelled way too loudly, smacking the back of this bitch's head, "Fucking eat my butt you bitch! Ooooooooooooh yeahhhhhhhhhhhh, mmmmmmmmm, ah fuck! You're doing it! I can't believe you're actually doing it. Mmmmmmmmm fuck, I can't believe the mighty Glorificus is licking my shit hole. I mean, ass kissing was one thing, but this? WOW! Oh wow, mmmmmmmm, oh how the mighty have fallen. Ohhhhhhhhhhhh yessssssssss, mmmmmmmmm, after everything you've done, now you're just my ass kissing, butt munching bitch! Ooooooooooooh yeahhhhhhhhh, rim me Glory! Rim me good. So good, ah fuck! AH FUCK! AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH GOOOOOOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDD, OHHHHHHHHHHH YESSSSSSSSSSSSS, fucking rim me!"

Buffy knew she was being too loud, but she just couldn't help it. Hell, she shouldn't be talking this much trash, but again, she just couldn't help it. This was just so exciting. It was like, everything she didn't know she needed. Or at least one very big thing. Because sure, she had defeated Glory, and so much had happened, it kinda didn't matter. At least until all this started, and Giles had just enough time to confess what happened before he was transported away. Or she and the other girls were. She was still fuzzy on the details. The point was, she'd won a single fight, after losing a lot more of them, but that hadn't been enough. No, Buffy wanted real closure, and this was it.

Having the Almighty Glorificus, a literal God, tonguing her butt hole was so fucking incredible Buffy could barely concentrate on anything else. To her credit while holding Glory in place, she finally shuffled over to the light switch and switched it on, making absolute sure she was alone with the other blonde. It was a suspiciously empty room, except for a dog bowl which had the words 'Glory' on it, and a chain connecting the Hell goddess's dog collar to the wall. Which it was a wonderful touch, which Buffy was going to have to remember. Oh yes, Dawnie would look beautiful chained to the wall like that, and she would really love to see her eating and drinking out of dog bowls. Oh yes, that would be a wonderful humiliation. 

The combination those thoughts and the fact that Glory was ravenously licking her butt hole started pushing Buffy towards climax. She could have slowed herself down, mostly by slowing down the licks her back door was receiving, but given the timeframe, it was for the best that she went full speed ahead. But she didn't have to give Glory the satisfaction of making her cum, either. Or at least, not on her own. No, instead Buffy slid a hand down to her own wet pussy and started to rub it quickly and eagerly, mostly concentrating on her clit. And of course, pretty much this entire time she watched Faith continue to bounce up and down Willow's strap-on, her best friend and her best friend's bitch, putting on a hell of a show for her.

She also called out, "More! Oh yes. Oooooooooooh yessssssssssss, that's it, yes that's exactly it. Mmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhhh, Amy might be a total bitch, just like you, mmmmmmmm, but I'll give her this, she can train bitches. Ohhhhhhhhhhhh fuck yeah, she can teach a bitch to rim a top properly. Yeahhhhhhhhhhhh, mmmmmmmmmm fuckkkkkkkkkkkk, get your tongue in deep. Deep into that fucking ass. Oooooooooooh yessssssssssss, I'm going to cum. I'm going to cum all over my fingers, mmmmmmmmm, while a goddess has her tongue up my butt. Oooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh yeeeeeeeeeeeeeessssssssssssssss, tongue fuck my butt! Fuck it! Ah fuck! AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!"

Again, she was being too loud, but hopefully she would be drowned out by the TV. Because God knows Faith was being loud, as usual. Not that it really mattered, given she was about to leave. Also, she kind of stopped caring about how loud she was, as she pushed two fingers straight into her welcoming cunt, and slammed them in and out of herself until she came. Meanwhile Glory, one of her former Big Bads and literally a Hell goddess wasn't just sliding her tongue up and down, or even around that back door. No, she was pushing it inside, and fucking her with it, providing truly wonderful double stimulation. Oh yes, with both these things, and the wonderful display on the TV in front of her, Buffy had a truly satisfying climax. And yet, not that satisfying.

Glory had grown to love to eat ass, more than she'd ever imagined herself loving it, but it just wasn't eating pussy. That was kind of the point, especially right now, and it was deliciously humiliating and disappointing to be denied girl cum like this. But just like every other time before now, she had been forced to munch butt, Glory found herself wishing she could switch to the other hole, if only to keep her mouth open in front of it, so more of that tasty liquid might end up in her mouth, or all over her face. Oh yes, it was fun and all to literally shove her tongue up another girl's ass, especially given the circumstances, and the history between them. But she yearned for more.

Thankfully she wasn't the only one. Oh yes, there were times that Mistress Amy would make Glory rim her like this while she made herself cum, and there were times that it was quick and hard. Either way Glory's tongue up the butt would be nothing but an add-on. And what happened next, could be so much more. Oh yes, with any luck Mistress Buffy was about to take Glory up on her offer for more. Either that, or she was about to bash her head in, likely with the chair she went to retrieve, after pulling up her pants. Unsurprisingly it was as she suspected, Mistress Buffy putting the chair down next to Glory and sitting in front of her. She didn't kiss her, and taste her own ass in the process, but there was a certain thrill to having a Vampire Slayer slap her across the face, and then grabbing it firmly.

"You think that's it? Huh?" Buffy asked, slapping Glory's face a few times to emphasize her words, "Is that what you think? That after everything you've put me, and my family and friends through, I would just let you off that easy? By simply kissing my ass? No! Mmmmmmmmmm, fuck no, it can't be. It won't. I can't let it. So yeah, I don't have time for this... but I'm going to make time. I'm going to make time to destroy that skanky little ass of yours, inside and out. Mmmmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhhhh, bend over my knee, oh mighty Glory. Ooooooooooooh yessssssssss, I'm about to spank a God. Oh yes, I'm about to spank a goddess, and you know what she's going to do about it? Absolutely nothing, but smile, and thank me for it. Isn't that right, Glorificus?"

"Yes, Mistress Buffy. Thank you, Mistress Buffy." Glory grinned cheekily.

"Then do as you're told, bitch" Buffy leaned back with one final slap to Glory's face, allowing the goddess to do as she was told.

"Yes, Mistress Buffy. Thank you, Mistress Buffy." Glory replied and obeyed.

Admittedly, using this much sass was really pushing it, and wasn't very bottom-like. In fact, Glory was pretty sure she pushed her top like never before. Mostly because unlike Mistress Amy, Mistress Buffy only had her physical strength to get the job done. But also, she just couldn't help it. Not after everything that had happened between them. Hell, it wasn't even about trying to top from the bottom. No, she really did just want to rile up the other blonde, until she gave her everything she got in every way possible. Admittedly, that didn't happen right away, but Glory was confident it would happen sooner or later. Oh yes, sooner or later, she was getting her butt beaten, and it would be, well, glorious. 

For better or for worse, it started out like most spankings, at least in Glory's admittedly limited experience. Oh yes, Mistress Amy mostly kept the goddess to herself, so this was a real treat. One which started off with gentle caressing, instead of going in right for the hard butt beating. Well, there was one hard strike right at the start, but that was more a delicious prelude to what came later. After that, it was a little groping and fondling, before she finally received another strike like that. That process was then repeated over and over again, as Mistress Buffy did an excellent job at building to what was to come, while heightening the humiliation of finding herself in this position. 

Buffy was delighted to find a butt-plug buried in between Glory's ass cheeks. Well, a small part of her was disappointed, as it meant that she would be a little less tight, and if Faith's ass was anything to go by, Glory's would most likely have been virgin tight without it. However, Faith's ass was always tighter than the average butt slut, no matter how much her bitch hole was stretched out and used for it's intended purpose, and she was sure it would be the same way with this bitch. In the meantime, it meant it had an extra kick to it, as a result that certainly caused the older blonde's back hole to close down on that plug. Oh yes, it meant that she was causing the monster who terrorized her friends and family more pain, which was mostly a good thing.

It certainly gave her more satisfaction, and that was the main thing here. However, it quickly became obvious, that just like Dawn and Faith, this bitch actually enjoyed the pain, at least on some level. Then again, Buffy had made peace with the fact that she would soon be sodomizing the mighty Glorificus, and that would definitely result in pleasure for the other blonde. She would just have to make sure that it was more humiliating than it was pleasurable. Which was why she spent several long minutes fondling those butt cheeks in between blows, and starting out slow, hinting that this would be a long, drawn-out spanking, even though again, Buffy really, really didn't have time for that.

She had just about got time to play the bongos with Glory's cute little butt, before smacking it as hard as she could. There wasn't even a build-up, just one warning shot, and then a series of hard strikes, Buffy using every ounce of her strength that she could to brutalize the backside of this woman who caused her so much grief. Which was incredibly satisfying, especially since she had the mighty hell goddess crying out in what seemed like mostly pain. Admittedly, she had tried something similar with Faith, and even Dawn, and they both had enjoyed it to some extent, but Buffy was determined that it wouldn't be the same for Glory. No, she would find a way to make the broken bitch hate this. No matter what it takes.

Unfortunately, it was kind of hard to tell without asking. Even more unfortunately, Buffy ended up using way too much strength for this, and she knew it. But she just couldn't help it. Seeing Glory again had filled her with such anger and a desire for retribution, maybe more than ever before, which was really saying something. Because again, this bitch had been the main reason for her second death, and her resurrection, both of which had been so much worse than the first. More importantly, she had hurt her Dawnie, and wasted what precious time they had with her mother. For that, Buffy continued brutally beating Glory's ass until it turned from pink, to red, to a dark and angry red, and even kind of bruised.

Glory loved every second of this. Which again, was hard to imagine before, but it was true. Mistress Buffy was just so good at this. And this spanking was so, so much better than any she had ever received from Mistress Amy, or that Mistress Buffy had ever dished out, for that matter. Oh yes, she had been able to keep a close eye on the woman responsible for her death, while she truly submitted to Mistress Amy, and while it was clear that the Slayer was happy to give the other Slayer a brutal butt beating, it was nothing compared to this. After all, the two incredibly strong blondes had inflicted so much pain on each other, but this was weirdly satisfying. For both of them. Although not nearly as much as what happened next.

Honestly, there was part of Glory which would've quite happily taken the spanking for the rest of the night, but as soon as the brutal butt beating stopped, just as predictably as it finished, she got the urge for something else. Something, more mutually pleasurable. Something that would make them both cum. Namely, a butt fucking. Oh yes, the outside of Glory's ass had been well and truly brutalized, and now, she was ready for the inside to be pounded. For this Vampire Slayer to give her a rectum wrecking. And clearly she wasn't the only one aching for that, because after a few long seconds of just admiring her handiwork, Mistress Buffy shoved the Hell God off of her lap, and gave her the order she had been waiting for.

"Bend over, Hell Bitch!" Buffy yelled, reaching down to give Glory's butt another hard strike to emphasize her words, "Bend over and give me that bitch ass!"

Glory wanted to point out she had been doing that already, and she had already given Mistress Buffy her ass, but instead she obeyed and replied, "Yes, Mistress Buffy. Mmmmmmmm, my ass is yours."

Buffy then grinned wickedly, as Glory got onto all fours, and pushed her ass up and back, before she realized something, and had to ask awkwardly, "Do, do you have a strap-on around here?"

"Check the top drawer." Glory grinned wickedly.

"Oh, right..." Buffy frowned, staring at the dresser drawer she swore wasn't there a second ago.

After a few long seconds, the Slayer shrugged this off, retrieve the appropriate item, and quickly attached it to her waist. She then took the lube which was also there, and covered her newly acquired cock with it, much to the relief of the hell goddess. But also in disappointment. After all, Glory had become something of a pain slut, and she was curious to find out what it would be like to take a dry cock up her ass. However, she had to admit, for the most part, she was glad, because she was definitely ready to receive some pleasure, and even to cum. Especially given she had been anticipating this ever since Mistress Buffy had broken out of Gehanna, and now the moment was finally here she was trembling with excitement.

To make things even easier on them both Mistress Buffy pushed one butt cheek aside, and with the other hand, grabbed onto Glory's butt-plug and started playing with it. Honestly, Glory had expected the Slayer to just yank it out and replace it with her newly acquired cock. But again, that would've meant more pain. Instead she pulled it out to the widest part of the plug, and then pushed it right back in again. She then repeated the process over and over again, stretching out the other blonde, and making her as ready as possible for taking it in the ass. Then of course, there was the humiliation of actually having to offer up her butt to Mistress Buffy to fuck, which was exactly what happened next.

"Spread your cheeks, oh mighty Glorificus." Buffy ordered, smiling wickedly as she punned, "Give me that glorious shit hole for me to fuck."

"Yes, Mistress Buffy." Glory replied and obeyed.

"Good girl." Buffy purred, pulling out the butt-plug and stuffing it into Glory's mouth, "Here, suck on this, as a reward."

"Yes, Mistress Buffy." Glory replied and obeyed, although this time her words were muffled.

Buffy then took a few long seconds to admire the sight in front of her, and then she pressed the tip of the cock against Glory's back door. She was very, very tempted to just slam the entire length into this bitch's butt in one hard thrust. It would have been tough, even her super strength, but she could probably as well do it. Hell, the older blonde would probably even enjoy it. But no, after everything the once mighty Glorificus had done to her, Buffy wanted to be able to savour every moment of this. So she slowly pushed forwards, taking great satisfaction from watching the Hell goddess's most private hole started stretching for her, becoming wider and wider, until the head of the dildo slid through that tight little ring of flesh and into that glorious ass.

Proving Buffy's earlier thought right Glory cried out loudly in pleasure around that butt-plug, just from being anally penetrated. She then continued making pleasant sounds as her back passage was stuffed with strap-on, and sucking that plug, even after it had been cleaned of her ass cream, making it crystal clear that the once mighty Hell God Glorificus had truly become nothing but Amy's anal bitch. And right now? She was Buffy's bitch! Oh yes, she was Buffy's anal loving bitch, which was like the sweetest revenge ever. The same kind she had been enjoying with Faith, and was equally as satisfying. Maybe even more so. Not quite as good as butt banging her sister, but what could possibly compare to that?

These thoughts momentarily had her pausing the butt stuffing in favour of looking over the screen to see if she could spot her sweet little Dawnie. Sadly not, but she was impressed to see that Faith was still bouncing up and down Willow's strap-on. It hadn't been that long in the grand scheme of things, especially not given how insatiable the other Slayer was to take something up her ass. Or how obsessed Willow was with pounding that sexy little butt. It made for quite the beautiful sight though, one which Buffy got lost in for a few long moments. Then, hoping that wherever she was, Dawn was receiving the same kind of treatment, Buffy turned her attention from one former Big Bad turn shameless butt slut to another.

Impressively Glory didn't complain about the pause, showing she really had changed. Oh yes, for a God, the Glory she remembered was a total brat. But this bitch knew her place, proving that she had been very well-trained. Oh yes, Amy had done an excellent job at training this bitch. Something she would have to complement her on, whenever she caught up with her. More importantly, it was something that she was going to have to taunt the once mighty Glorificus about. In fact, Buffy was surprised she hadn't done it already, the only thing stopping her really being that she was so overwhelmed by what was happening. Which of course changed when the butt stuffing was complete, giving her another thing to gloat about.

Glory was also surprised, and disappointed, with the lack of taunting. Mistress Amy was constantly giving her verbal humiliation, and she honestly was surprised Mistress Buffy wasn't doing the same, considering every time they had faced off the annoying little Slayer had always given her backtalk. And again, it was kind of flattering, given that the other blonde was clearly so taken with this moment that she was rendered silent by the sight of the mighty Glorificus spreading her cheeks, giving Mistress Buffy the best possible look at her shit hole stretching around, and swallowing, that big strap-on dick. At least until thighs came to rest against butt cheeks, announcing the ass stuffing had been completed, and every inch of the dildo was deeply embedded within Glory's bowels.

Which Buffy just had to taunt the Hell God about, "Ha ha ha ha, every inch! Mmmmmmmmm yessssssssssssss, that's every inch of my big dick deep in your butt. Oh fuck! I know it was always clear you were nothing but a giant slut, but wow. Wow Glory, you really are a Gehanna level anal slut. Ooooooooooh yeahhhhhhhhhhhhh, look at you, taking it all in the butt. Ohhhhhhhhhhh fuck yeah, what a slut. What a Gehanna level anal slut. Yeahhhhhhhhhhhh, mmmmmmmmm, take it, slut! take this fucking dick. Take this ass fucking. Oh yes, oooooooooooh yessssssssssssssss, take it! Fucking take it, bitch! Oooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhh yeeeeeeeeeeeeesssssssssssssss!"

As she continued to taunt her new bitch Mistress Buffy effortlessly pulled her hips back, causing inch after inch of the dildo to slide out of Glory's back door, only to be pushed right back in again. Then of course she repeated this process over and over again, pumping that big dick in and out of Glory's ass hole, and thus officially starting to sodomizing the goddess. Oh fuck, Glorificus, the most powerful of all the Hell Gods, was once again being fucked in the ass. And absolutely loving it. And not even by a powerful witch, this time, but a weak little Slayer. Someone that she could have broken in half, like a twig. Someone she should have broken in half, like a twig. And now? She was nothing but Buffy the Vampire Slayer's anal bitch. Something that Mistress Buffy was only too happy to continue to taunt her about.

"Yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, take it, bitch!" Buffy gleefully taunted with a wicked chuckle, "Mmmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhhhhh, take it like the bitch you are! Oh yes, you're my bitch now, Glory. My little anal bitch! Just like Dawnie. Oooooooooooh yesssssssssssssss, the once mighty Glorificus is nothing but my anal loving bitch, mmmmmmmmm, just like my weak little sister. You hear me, bitch? You've sunk so low, that you're practically a weak little girl. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh yessssssssssssss, oh how the mighty have fallen! ha ha ha ha, oooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhh yeeeeeeeeeeeeessssssssssssss, take it Glory! Take it like the stupid little anal bitch you are!"

During this, Mistress Buffy pushed the other blonde's hands away from her cheeks, so she could take over spreading them herself. Mostly things stayed the same after that at first, although it did lead to Mistress Buffy squeezing and groping her butt, and even smacking it playfully. Which was nothing she hadn't done during the spanking, but it felt extra-insulting now, and of course interrupted her pleasure with pain. Of course, it was all the same thing to the Hell goddess. Oh yes, whether it was from her sore ass, or the initial stretching of her rectum, the pain and discomfort only added to her enjoyment. And of course, any pain quickly faded, leaving her with just pure pleasure.

She didn't even bother trying not to moan too quickly, because it was no use. She couldn't stop it when she had a shred of her dignity left, and she definitely couldn't stop it now, she had the added insult of having Buffy Summers of all people doing this to her. Hell, right from the beginning she was whimpering, crying out, and even moaning from just getting her ass stuffed with strap-on dildo, and the only real difference was it gradually became louder over time. So loud, that Mistress Buffy was again focused in on it providing her the most delicious verbal humiliation in the process. Which of course, only continued to please Glory, and pushed her closer to climax.

Now that her hands were free, Glory was free to lift herself up onto all fours, and more easily turn her head to look at the screen, where another Slayer was anally riding a witch. Something she would probably be seeing again real soon, if Mistress Buffy really tried to take down Mistress Amy. Oh yes, she had to admit, Mistress Buffy was good, but she was out of her league. Mistress Amy was like the greatest top ever, and soon the bitch who had defeated Glorificus would know everything that her new owner was capable of. For now, she would just concentrate on imagining the woman responsible for her death receiving the same kind of treatment that her fellow Slayer was getting right now.

Of course, Glory also found herself imagining what it would be like to be in that other Slayer's place. She'd never met Faith, but Glory had seen so much of her, she felt like she had. And she felt like they were kindred spirits. They had both gone against Buffy and co, and not only had they lost, but they had ended up mindless butt sluts in the process. And Willow? She had underestimated her before, but wow. Now there was someone who could offer Mistress Amy a challenge. And oh, Glory hoped Mistress Willow would get a shot at her slutty little ass, and give it half of the attention she had given to Faith's slutty little butt. Hell, she was even imagining it right now.

All of which had Glory painfully aching to beg for more in what was practically record time. Luckily for her, she really was a pain slut, who very much enjoyed holding back on her own desire to cum. Besides, it was what she had been ordered to do, so that Buffy Summers would tire herself out taking revenge on her glorious ass, softening her up for the now inevitable confrontation with Mistress Amy. Oh yes, by the time they were done, her Mistress would have no problem taking care of this bitch. In fact, as much as Glory enjoyed thinking about Willow Rosenberg, she should really savour the joy of having Buffy Summers pounding her butt, because this was almost certainly going to be a one time thing. Of course, inevitably there was only so long she could savour such a thing, before no longer being able to hold back.

"Make me cum! Make me cum make me cum MAKE ME FUCKING CUM! AH FUCK! AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!" Glory screeched desperately, "Oh yes, mmmmmmmmm, fuck me hard and make me cum. Please? Oh please, Slayer, fucking wreck my ass. Destroy it half as good as Mistress Amy. Or you can at least try. Yessssssssssss, ohhhhhhhhhhhhh shit, ruin my fucking shit hole, Mistress Buffy. Ruin it good. Ah fuck yeah, mmmmmmmmmm, fuck me fuck me FUCK ME, AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH GOOOOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDM, OOOOOOOOOOOOH FUCK, MAKE ME CUM, MAKE ME FUCKING CUM, OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHH YEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!"

For better or for worse, seemingly as soon as she started begging for what now felt like she so desperately needed, Glory got it. Oh yes, instead of teasing her anymore, Mistress Buffy rapidly increase the pace, until she was brutalizing the mighty hell goddess's ass with what seemed like every ounce of her strength. Not that it took that long to make her cum. No, there had been so much build-up, and seemingly it only took a few seconds to send the once mighty Glorificus crashing over the edge of orgasm. Thankfully, as she then found herself cumming over and over again, this bitch still wearing herself out in the process. Although Glory hoped that was somehow an arrangement to be made where Mistress Buffy could stay a top, and she and Mistress Amy would team up to ruin her ass on a daily basis.

Buffy took great satisfaction in pounding Glory's ass hole with every ounce of her strength. It was less satisfying that she was making her cum, or feel good at all, but the fact that it was from getting fucked up the butt like a total slut kind of made it worth it. Oh yes, she was making this mighty hell goddess, who used to be worshiped by hundreds of ugly looking demons cum over and over again from having her most private hole used as a fuck hole, which made the pleasure she was giving her worth it. Besides, Buffy mostly focused in that moment on not cumming herself, which was increasingly hard as she continued to give Glory's booty everything she had got. Especially as she just couldn't stop. She just couldn't. No, she had to literally ruin this bitch's ass.

She wasn't sure what happened to this bitch once the other bitch was defeated, but whatever happened, Buffy wanted Glory to think of her every time she sat down. Or better yet, every second of every day. Which was probably the case already, given that her actions had led to the Hell God's death, but she wanted Glory to think about the humiliation of being butt fucked by Buffy. And the fact that she had cum so very hard from it. Which allowed the Slayer to use every ounce of her strength to brutalize that butt hole. Well, at first she held back a little, just to avoid cumming herself, but inevitably she just let go, and started dishing out what had to be literally a rectum wrecking.

Just before that she pulled back on Glory's hair, smacked her ass, and bombarded her with verbal humiliation, Buffy screaming as loud as possible in the process, "CUM! YESSSSSSSSSS, CUM FOR ME, HELL BITCH! CUM LIKE THE NASTY LITTLE ANAL WHORE YOU ARE! OHHHHHHHHHHH YESSSSSSSSSSSSSS, TAKE IT TAKE IT TAKE IT! AH FUCK! AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKK YEAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH, TAKE IT LIKE A BITCH! OOOOOOOOOOOOH FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKK, TAKE IT LIKE THE BITCH YOU ARE! OH GOD! OOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHH GOOOOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDDDD!"

There was no way the TV disguised those words, or Glory's screams of pleasure at this stage, but Buffy just didn't care. No, all that mattered to her in that moment was hammering that slutty little ass hole with every ounce of her strength, visually destroying it, and of course, making herself cum as much as possible. Because of course, the combination of those words, the sight and the feeling of flesh smacking against flesh, and the sheer joy of brutally sodomizing the woman she hated the most sent Buffy crashing over the edge of one of the most satisfying climaxes of her life. And it was of course followed by another, and another, and another, as to her credit, she pushed herself through each one of them to make this a truly epic ass pounding.

Normally Buffy would try and stop herself about now, so she could maintain her dominant aura. In Gehanna it was really important to leave some energy at the end, so she could stand on her own two feet, looking every bit the dominant top she was. Luckily for her, Gehanna hadn't been able to take away all of her Slayer healing, and now she was free she had much more of it, so she could go for longer than ever before without embarrassing herself. But after everything this bitch had done to her, Buffy just couldn't help herself. No, she just had to give Glory's slutty little butt hole everything she had, until both blondes collapsed in exhaustion, her only saving grace being that Glory collapsed face down first, literally becoming nothing but a fuck hole for the superior woman, and pushing the Slayer into squeezing one more orgasm out of herself and the hell goddess.

Buffy then laid on top of Glory for a few long seconds, both blondes gasping for breath, and then she rolled off of the bitch, smacked that well-fucked booty, and ordered, "Spread your cheeks, Hell Bitch! Mmmmmmmmmm yessssssssssss, show me what I've done to the once mighty Glorificus's butt hole! Prove you really are nothing but an anal bitch, bitch. Ah fuck yeah, mmmmmmmmm God."

"Yes, Mistress Buffy." Glory replied softly and slowly obeyed.

Buffy smirked wickedly as her former Big Bad struggled onto her knees, and then lifted her ass into the air, so then she could reach back and spread her cheeks. Admittedly for Buffy to get the best look she had to sit up, or better yet, stand up, both of which she was just about able to do, one after the other, thanks to Slayer healing. That and the very thought of what was in front of her, and then by the sight of it. Oh God, Buffy wished she had a camera phone on her, so she could take a picture of that twisted sight, and the one that directly followed it. Oh yes, Buffy was really enjoying this sight, but she couldn't just spend all day staring at it. Not when she had more important things to do, like feeding the once mighty Glory her own ass.

"Good girl." Buffy chuckled, slowly walking around until she was standing over Glory's head, "Amy really does have you well-trained, doesn't she? I'll have to remember to thank her, before I kick her ass. But for now, let's give you another test. Mmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhh, let's just see how much of a submissive little bitch you are, by having you suck my cock."

"Yes, Mistress Buffy." Glory replied and obeyed, this time eagerly and quickly.

The bitch interrupted her in the process, although it was impossible to complain about that, given that it involved the hell goddess, who had caused her so much pain, to lift her head up, and then wrap her lips around the head of the cock which had just pummelled the deepest part of her bowels. She even moaned in the process. Not that it was a surprise at this point. No, Glory had made it very clear that she was a well-trained anal bitch. And now she was only too happy to prove herself to be a well-trained ass to mouth whore, much to Buffy's delight. In fact, she was so delighted, that a wide smile crossed her face, and then Buffy happily began providing verbal encouragement. Again.

"Oooooooooooh yesssssssssssss, suck that cock. Suck it, like Faith sucks it." Buffy told the other blonde with delight, noticing that her best friend, and her best friend's bitch, were in a similar boat, "Ohhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhhhh, suck it like a Gehanna level ass to mouth loving bitch! Ooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhh yeeeeeeeeeeeessssssssssss, mmmmmmmmmm, I love having a Hell God suck my cock. I love it. I love having the once mighty Glorificus sucking her own butt cream off of my cock. Ooooooooooooh yesssssssssssss, suck it! Suck it, like the nasty little cock sucker you are! Take it all the way! Yeahhhhhhhhhhh, all the way down your whore throat! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh fuck yeah, suck it good."

Obediently, Glory thoroughly cleaned the first few inches of the shaft, before moving her head lower and lower. She even took it into her throat pretty effortlessly, another sign of a well-trained slut, and in this case, a well-trained cock sucking slut. Oh yes, that little slut eventually took the full length of the strap-on dildo down her throat, allowing her to get every drop of her own butt cream, moaning and whimpering happily the entire time. It was so captivating to Buffy, it was no wonder that she didn't notice the room slowly changing around her, and the TV suddenly being turned off, meaning that the only sound in the room was Glory sucking her cock. At least, until she heard a familiar voice...

"Buffy?"

Which finally had Buffy looking up, to find herself in what she initially thought was a completely different room. It might have been, or the rest of it might have been hidden in darkness. Or more likely cloaked by some kind of spell, Amy Madison was then a short distance away from her, with a really smug expression on her face. And she wasn't alone. No, there were quite a few familiar faces in the room, but one more noticeable than all the others combined, even more than Amy. One which caused Buffy's mouth to pop open in a silent gasp, leaving her feeling suddenly very embarrassed about her current position. And maybe more to the point, the things she had recently said, possibly in the presence of her...

"Mom?" Buffy questioned with disbelief.

Chapter Text

"Well, that was interesting." Clary quipped, as she watched the girls who were in the van with her be led away, after one had blown a hole in the wall.

"It's not fair." Izzy grumbled.

"That too." Clary agreed, sadly.

"Do any of your abilities work?" Izzy asked, before confessing, "Because mine won't, and I don't have my Stele."

"Me neither." Clary said sadly, before smiling, "But we're not physically helpless, thanks to you."

Izzy preened, realizing that Clary was referring to her teaching her to fight, and then suggested, "Shall we take a look around?"

"Sure..." Clary agreed hesitantly, before quipping, "It doesn't look like we're getting a tour guide."

Clary Fray and Isabelle Lightwood then held hands as they walked into the large building they would find out was called Gehanna, or Prison Butt Fuck. It definitely lived up to the latter name, as before they even reached the doors they saw women fooling around with each other. And then, God, it was everywhere. Everywhere they went in the prison women were doing the most obscene things with each other, right there in the open. Which made both girls blush as red as Clary's hair, although it didn't go unnoticed that the brunette's eyes lingered on whatever those women were doing. Even the most extreme of things. Not that it was a surprise. No, Isabelle Lightwood had been sexually confident ever since they had met, and were never shy about expressing her interest for men, or women.

Honestly Clary was half expecting Izzy to abandon her the first chance she got. And she got plenty of chances, given they were propositioned constantly. Mostly it was friendly enough, the women disappointed when they were turned down, but they didn't get aggressive about it. And when one or two did, it led to a short fight, which the Shadowhunters won easily. Clary wasn't surprised Izzy didn't go for those 'offers', but there were perfectly nice girls throwing themselves at her best friend. Not that she was going to complain. No, she was happy when her only friend didn't abandon her as they made their way through this strange place. However, after they found an empty cell which they could call their own, the redhead felt compelled to let the brunette know she was supportive.

"You know..." Clary began awkwardly, "If, if you want to, you know, it's okay with me."

"What?" Izzy frowned distractedly.

"If you want to go out, and... and have fun." Clary pushed with a blush.

"Oh..." Izzy murmured as realization hit, and then she cautiously asked, "Do... do you want too?"

"No!" Clary shot down quickly, before quickly adding, "But I know that you swing that way, so..."

"That doesn't mean that I'm just going to leave you." Izzy said softly, and then promising, "I would never do that."

"I know." Clary smiled softly, then pointed out, "But you wouldn't have to go far, and I'm sure I'd be fine here. Thanks to you."

Isabelle stared at Clary for a few long seconds, with a strange look on her face, then reassured, "There, there is nowhere else I'd rather be."

Clary wasn't sure she believed her, but she smiled and said, "Okay."

"Okay." Izzy said softly, then after a long pause she took a deep breath and cautiously asked, "So, wanna snuggle?"

"Always." Clary beamed.

It probably made them look weak, or whatever, but Clary didn't care, she was so happy that she was still going to get snuggles. She had warned Izzy she had a habit of doing that when she slept with someone, in the literal sense. The first time had been the mission where they had to stay overnight somewhere with only one bed. Thankfully Isabelle hadn't minded, and ever since then it had been kind of a habit. Mostly because Isabelle Lightwood had the biggest pair of tits Clary had ever seen in real life, and they made the perfect pillows. And she just liked cuddling with her best friend. It just felt so normal, and right. Not that she would know, given that Izzy had been her first, and so far only, female friend. But the other girl never complained, so it had to be normal. Right?

Whatever the case, it was something that the two of them did a lot of over the next few days. Sure, they found plenty of cells with two beds, but they could have been occupied. Besides, they like their snuggles. Also, that wasn't their main concern. No, their main goal was to escape, and find a way back to their world. Because, thanks to gathering information, they found out this was an alternative universe. They'd had experience with those before. Or at least Clary had, and there must be a way back. Although Izzy seemed increasingly tightly wound, and she kept looking at Clary expectantly for some reason. She of course asked what was wrong, only this time, she wouldn't be dismissed.

"What?" Clary questioned, trying and failing to hide her annoyance as she pushed, "And don't say nothing, again. Something is clearly bothering you, so tell me. You know you can tell me anything, right? I'm supposed to be your best friend. For God sakes Izzy, I'm your Parabatai. You seriously didn't think I don't know something's wrong?"

"You didn't notice before." Izzy grumbled softly.

"What do you mean?" Clary frowned, then after a few long seconds adding, "Seriously, what? I'm not going to drop this. Not again. So you might as well tell me."

There was a brief pause, and then Izzy bit her lip, and asked softly, "Do... do you feel different?"

"Different, how?" Clary frowned.

"I don't know." Izzy lied.

There was a long pause, then against her better judgment Clary grumbled, "I haven't been turned into a complete lesbian slut, obsessed with sticking things in places they shouldn't be."

"Oh... goodie?" Izzy raised an eyebrow.

"Not that there's anything wrong with it. I mean, if that's what you're into." Clary quickly added, "I just don't see the appeal of something being shoved, you know, up there."

"Maybe you'd be surprised." Izzy grinned seductively.

"Maybe?" Clary blushed, trying not to look at her friend directly.

Izzy bit her lip, and then carefully moved closer to her best friend, and the bed they were sharing, and asked, "So... to be clear, you don't see the appeal of anal. But you see the appeal of lesbian sex?"

"Yes." Clary said without hesitation, still not looking at Izzy.

"Why?" Izzy gently pushed.

There was a long pause, then Clary took a deep breath, glanced up at her friend, and admitted, "I... I like girls?"

Izzy grinned excitedly, "Really?"

"Yeah." Clary said sheepishly.

"Because of the magic in this place, or..." Izzy asked, wishing she didn't have to check.

"Or." Clary admitted softly.

"But..." Izzy asked with a frown, and then asked, "But why didn't you say anything?"

"You never asked." Clary pointed out.

There was another pause, then Izzy asked, "So, do you want to go out and see if we can find a girl to share?"

"No." Clary said.

"How about one each?" Izzy pushed.

"No!" Clary insisted, "You can, if you want, but I..."

"What?" Izzy pushed again.

"Because I don't want my first time with a girl to be with some rando I don't care about. I want it to be with you!" Clary blurted out what she had been holding in for years, but especially over the past few days, which was pretty much a nightmare for her, which ended the worst way possible, namely with Isabelle Lightwood laughing at her. Although not for the reason she thought in that moment, as she softly questioned, "Izzy?"

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, it's just... we're both idiots." Izzy said, as she desperately tried to get herself under control.

"What?" Clary questioned.

"Oh, Clarissa Adele Fairchild, I've wanted you the second I saw you, and every single day you made me fall for you a little bit more." Izzy finally confessed, her words becoming more lustful as she glanced down at Clary's amazing body and added "Especially in this place, where I have nothing to distract me from how bad I want to tear off your clothes and fuck you."

One last brief pause, then Clary confessed, "Me too. I wanted you from the start, but I was scared, and still figuring myself out. Deep down I knew I liked girls, but it was easier to be straight. Especially when I had Jace, and then Simon, and then Jace again, but you were the one who brought back my memories, and I realized this whole time I had been falling for you. No, I always knew I was falling for you, but you talked about boys more than you did girls, and you always seem to have someone too, and I was just scared to lose you, and there never seem to be good time to tell you. And, and then we got here, and I didn't want to have sex, if it would be meaningless to you."

Isabelle and Clary had been staring into each other's eyes towards the end there, and the brunette felt like she must literally have cartoon heart eyes for the redhead at this point. By The Angel, she wanted to interrupt, but it was such a beautiful speech, she just had to hear every word of it. Then when Clary finally trailed off, breaking her heart with that last comment, Izzy grabbed hold of that beautiful face, and pulled her friend into a deep, passionate kiss. It was pretty much everything she thought kissing Clarissa Adele Fairchild would be, except for the fact that she would force herself to fall back after only a minute or so, because she needed to say one more thing.

"Please Clary, let me show you how not meaningless to me this would be." Izzy pleaded.

"Okay." Clary smiled softly.

For a few long seconds Izzy returned that soft smile before smashing their lips together again in another deep and passionate kiss. However, unlike the first it was sweet and romantic, and more desperately needy and rough. Also, Izzy pinned Clary down onto the bed, only for her friend to switch their positions, much to her delight. She was even more delighted by the fact that they kept switching at that point, while allowing just enough time to appreciate each position. Which would hopefully be the case when they moved on to other things, although for once Isabelle Lightwood was in no hurry to get there. No, she was perfectly happy to spend hours kissing Clary Fray just like this. Especially if it meant feeling up that cute little body of her petite friend.

Although to her delight, it was actually Clary who began the groping. Namely by grabbing onto Izzy's big tits, and giving them a nice, firm squeeze. The type of which that made Izzy chuckle into the kiss, and quickly return the favour, with her best friend's smaller, but very perky titties. Which made the brunette even more sad than the redhead hadn't taken her up on her generous offer to make the same alterations to their ugly prison uniforms that she had. Because seriously, how did it make sense for a prison encouraging lesbian sex not to feature cleavage? Because sure, it led to a few more unwanted advances, but nothing she wasn't use to receiving from men. And fuck, having Clary Fray reaching under her shirt and cupping her tits totally made it worth it.

Normally this would be the part where Izzy would be pulling away, and insisting on giving a nice, long, drawn-out striptease. But, admittedly, not for the first time, she could pull herself away from the pair of lips in front of her. So she did her best to strip herself and the other girl without tearing anything. Luckily, she had plenty of practice with this. This was special, so her hands trembled a little, but she was just about able to do it. Which allowed for more touching of bare flesh. This was extra wonderful when Clary grabbed her ass. Because sure, she had been hesitant about ass play before, but maybe she wouldn't mind if it was someone else's booty? Oh please, let that be the case, Izzy silently prayed, as she really wanted to be butt fucked by this amazing girl.

Clary was so overwhelmed by this wonderful moment, that she didn't really think that through until after she had done it. Which made her blush furiously, and tense up a bit, something that the brunette quickly took advantage of, just by moving her lips down to the redhead's neck, and while she began to kiss it, that gave Clary a chance to think about what she had been implying. She still wasn't sure about anal sex... but if she was going to do something like that, it would definitely have to be with Isabelle Lightwood's ridiculously perfect booty. Because seriously, this woman was a goddess made flesh, with curves in all the right places, which just made everyone's mouth water. Very much including hers.

However, there was one place more than Izzy's butt which Clary was interested in, and she spent most of that kiss indulging in it. Which was of course, namely Isabelle's gigantic boobs, which felt oh so good in Clary's hands. Even better than she had imagined. And she wanted to do more with them. Everything, really. But for better or for worse, Izzy totally beat her to it. Oh yes, her best female friend eventually moved her lips downwards again, and gave the redhead's tits the same thing she had been giving her neck. Namely kissing all over that soft flesh, before concentrating on one part in particular. Although this time, it was pretty obvious what area the brunette went for each time. Something that was hard to argue with, because again, it felt so good, but it wasn't what she really wanted in that moment.

So after a few long seconds, Clary flipped the positions, so she was the one who got to wrap her lips around a nipple, and started frantically licking and sucking it. Well, admittedly she may have used a little too much force in the beginning, but it wasn't like Izzy complained about that. No, the other girl chuckled wickedly, then started stroking her long ginger hair, and cooing in encouragement. Which of course, had Clary preening, and then moving over to the other nipple to give it the same treatment. Only this time, she made sure to kiss the surrounding flesh. Worshiping those big titties as they deserved to be worshiped. And, and she just couldn't resist, a few times pressing her face deep in between those giant tits, and rubbed her face in them. Oh God, she motor-boated another girl's boobs!

Thankfully this made the bad ass Isabelle Lightwood, who had effortlessly kicked the asses of men for less, just chuckle wickedly, and teased her, "By The Angel Clary, you're worse than a guy! I love it, though. Mmmmmmmmmmm yesssssssssssss, mmmmmmmmm, I love it when pretty little things like you go crazy for my tits. When girls love my boobs as much as guys do. Oh yes, it's so hot. Especially with you, Clary. Ah fuck, mmmmmmmmmmm, ooooooooooooooh fuck, I've wanted to see you lez out for so long. To lez out with you. Ohhhhhhhhhhhh shit, please do whatever you want to me, sweetie. I'm yours! Mmmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhhhhh, fuck me however you want."

Which had Clary blushing furiously. Both at these words, and at her own actions. It was hard to tell which was more embarrassing, or hot. And honestly, it didn't really matter at that moment. No, all that mattered was being able to worship these big titties, like she had wanted to do since she first saw them. God, she really just wanted to worship them forever. Or at least the rest of the night. Or day, or whatever time it was. It was hard to tell, but again, it didn't matter. What mattered, was that clearly Izzy wanted more. And while she didn't want to move away from those big tits, so did Clary. The question was, what should they do about it? Something which she thought about it for a few long seconds, before coming to a conclusion which would be good for them both of them. Now she just needed to force words out. Which was easier said than done.

. Something which was clear when Clary pulled back and bit her lip, causing Izzy to raise an eyebrow in question, "My turn?"

"I..." Clary blushed, struggling to meet her friend's eyes.

"Or we can stop, if you really want." Izzy quickly added, before admitting, "But I hope not, because I really want to suck your titties. And eat your pretty little pussy. And... well, everything. I want to do everything with you, Clary Fray. Please let me? Please, mmmmmmmmmm, just lay back, and I'll..."

"I wanna 69!" Clary blurted out, blushed again, and then questioned while Izzy just grinned up at her, "If that's okay?"

""Hell yes, it's okay." Izzy laughed with wicked delight, quickly pushing, "Mmmmmmmmm fuck yes, sit on my face, Clary Fray. Or let me sit on yours. Mmmmmmmmmm yesssssssssss, let's 69, like proper little lesbian lovers. Ooooooooooooooh yesssssssssssss, my lesbian lover, Clary. Give me your pussy. I wanna 69 with you! Oh yes, ohhhhhhhhhhhhh fuck yeah, give it to me!"

Izzy tried not to get carried away with her enthusiasm for this idea, although restraint had never been her strong suit. Thankfully, after a few long seconds of continuing to bite her lip adorably, Clary slowly turned her body around on top of her, so that her cute little cunt was hovering over Izzy's mouth. Which naturally shut the more experienced Shadowhunter up, and she just grinned, and stared in wonder at the prize in front of her. The prize which was slowly lowered downwards, onto her eagerly awaiting lips. Oh God, the anticipation killed her, but for once Isabelle Lightwood forced herself to be patient, as she didn't want to scare Clary off, when she was so close to getting what she wanted.

However, once Clary's cute little cunt was pressing against her lips, Izzy reached up and grabbed two handfuls of well-rounded cheeks, and held them firmly in place. The plan was that she would let go, or maybe, just relax her grip, now that she was actually getting to feel those cheeks in her hands. Point being, that eventually she would give her friend the chance to pull away, if that was what she really wanted. But for now, she was determined to hold her in place. Oh yes, Clary Fray wasn't going anywhere for a few long seconds. Not until she found out exactly what Isabelle Lightwood could do with her, with just a few strokes of her tongue. And of course, before Izzy got a decent taste of the other girl's pussy.

Which again, was every bit as good as she had imagined it to be, moans, gasps and whimpers in pure pleasure just falling out of Izzy's lips as that flavour hit her taste-buds. Which in turn, were drowned out by the similar sounds Clary was making. As she should. Oh yes, Izzy prided herself on being good at every aspect of sex, and she never wanted to please anyone more than right now. So the fact that she seemed to be succeeding made her heart flutter with happiness. And of course, love for this wonderful girl. And love for the taste of pussy. Especially this pussy. Something which just echoed in her mind in one form or another for the next few minutes, as she was pretty overwhelmed by the heaven which was having Clary Fray sitting on her face.

It was so wonderful that Izzy would happily stay in this position for the rest of the night, without receiving anything in return. Hell, she might just cum from the sheer mental high that she was receiving right now, which went double when she inevitably made Clary Fray cum in her mouth, and all over her face. And even if she didn't, all it would take was a hand playing with her pussy while that was happening to finish the job. Of course, she was very glad it didn't come to that. Oh yes, it understandably took a few minutes, but Izzy very much welcomed when Clary started to return the favour. Which just like everything else, completely blew her expectations out of the water, and made this whole experience that much more wonderful.

Clary threw her head back and let out a loud cry of pleasure the first time she felt another girl's tongue touching her twat, which was a completely overwhelming experience for her. Especially considering it was Isabelle Lightwood doing this to her, and she was focusing on that ridiculously gorgeous face in between her legs while doing it. Oh yes, it was so overwhelming that she forgot about returning the favour, and just stayed rooted to the spot for a few long seconds. Which admittedly, was probably a good thing, as there would've been no way that she could have actually done anything in that moment. Although that didn't stop her from feeling guilty about it. Even if there was a very easy way she could make it up to her best female friend.

On the bright side, in all this excitement her hands had shot to Izzy's big tits again, allowing for her to at least give some enjoyment to the other girl. Although admittedly, Clary was still probably benefiting from this the most, given that she just couldn't get enough of those big boobs. Which was a very positive sign, given what she was about to do. It was still pretty nerve-racking, given this was her first time with a woman. But Clary was reminded that she had dreamed of this, both consciously and unconsciously, to the point where there was no way she could be 100% straight. Oh yes, she was totally gay for Isabelle Lightwood's giant titties, and hopefully she would be just as gay for Isabelle Lightwood's pussy.

While it took an embarrassingly long time to work up the courage to bend her head downwards, stick out her tongue, and slid it over the other girl's pussy, Clary was instantly relieved to find out that she was. Oh yes, she was totally gay for pussy. Or at least, Isabelle Lightwood's pussy. Something she proved as she let out a long, loud moan into the tasty treat in front of her. Which she knew from experience, only added to the enjoyment, thanks to the vibrations. Something that she was reminded of as Izzy moaned too, and let out other sounds of enjoyment throughout the 69 moving forward which caused Clary to let out similar sounds, creating a wonderful chain reaction which upped the pleasure for both of them.

At the same time, it was clear that Izzy was trying to hold back, which made Clary's heart flutter. Oh yes, it was clear that the brunette wanted to take her time with this, both to savour it herself, and ultimately, give the redhead as much pleasure as possible. And Clary wanted to think the same thing, so she was only too happy to follow Izzy's lead, which led to a nice, long, slow pussy licking. Which was pure heaven, and yet at the same time, increasingly torture, because she wanted more, and she could tell, so did her friend. It was now just a question of how much could the other take before ultimately it would all become too much, and she would make the other girl cum. Which could be a real problem, given that because of their competitive nature, it was unsurprising they didn't want to be the first one to crack.

Izzy was also enjoying the irony of that, but honestly, she would take it over the alternative. Because really, she had been half expecting Clary to make her cum as quickly as possible, her nervousness and inexperience getting the better of her. Or more likely, just be too scared to do anything, and leaving the more experienced girl to do all the work. Which again, the brunette would have welcomed, as she truly loved the redhead, and considered just getting to worship her pretty little pussy a blessing. But she definitely welcomed what she was experiencing now, because it was the best possible outcome. Oh yes, it was a sign that Clary Fray was actually enjoying herself, and wanted to give Izzy the most amount of pleasure possible. And really, who could say no to that?

But because of their competitive nature, and maybe, just because the redhead became lost in this act, it was ultimately, the brunette who pushed things forwards. Another factor was Clary's inexperience, as she ended up copping everything that Izzy ended up doing to her. Like an increasing attention to the other girl's clit. Oh yes, at first Izzy stayed away from that, so she could savour the pleasure, but ultimately she went forwards, going from ignoring it, to touching it with every lick. Then she was taking it into her mouth, and sucking on it, while manoeuvring a hand in between Clary's legs, so she could rub the other girl's entrance, while she focused up on her clit. All of which, her fellow Shadowhunter copied, and then some.

Every time there was an addition Clary picked it up as fast as everything else. Oh yes, Clarissa Fairchild had always been a wonderfully fast learner, and Izzy was never happier with that than right now. And the fact that Clary not only learned the lessons fast, but then started doing things which Isabelle hadn't even thought of yet. Well, in this case, Izzy had definitely thought of them, she just hadn't shown her friend how to do it, yet. Which was very promising for the future, but it didn't really fix the present. The one which they were in a stalemate, and ultimately one of them needed to make the other cum first. And how it ended up happening was somewhat surprised to her. Namely, by Clary rubbing her face against Izzy's cunt.

That had never made her cum before, but Clary just did it with such passion, and even love, and after everything that Izzy had been through before this, she just couldn't stop herself from cumming. Oh yes, Isabelle Lightwood had been accused by her brothers of being horny all the time, but who could blame her when people as hot as Clary Fray were constantly around her? And that was even more true ever since she ended up in Gehanna, where women did unspeakable things to each other. And oh fuck, then there was the fact that she was in a 69 with Clary Fray right now, and doing a wonderful job at it, making sure that ultimately when she came it was easily one of the hardest and most satisfying climaxes of her life. So much so, that she actually stopped what she was doing for a few long seconds. Which was kind of heart-breaking, but she just couldn't stop herself.

Clary was glad that attention to her pussy was momentarily halted, as it gave her a chance to concentrate on some of the heavenly liquid flowing into her mouth. Which wasn't easy, given the second that girl cum... Isabelle Lightwood's girl cum, hit her taste-buds, she was once again rendered unable to do anything, but savour the experience she was being treated too. As a result, a lot of that precious liquid ended up covering her face. But ultimately, that was a good thing, because while she didn't get to swallow it, it marked her as what she was, a slut for this heavenly treat. And more importantly, Izzy's. Oh yes, in a weirdly primal way, Isabelle Lightwood was marking Clary as hers, and the redhead loved her for it.

She also loved the fact that she got to return the favour, and mark the brunette as hers. Cum all over the ridiculously beautiful face of Isabelle Lightwood, and in her pretty little mouth, meaning that they had marked each other. Maybe even made each other theirs. Oh yes, Clary loved that thought. Which was her last coherent one for quite a while, as she became consumed with swallowing as much as that precious girl cum as she could, and more importantly, making the woman she loved cum as much as possible. Which was pretty easy now, given the flood gates were open, for both of them, but it still gave them plenty of chances to experiment with things they hadn't done with each other before, especially for the inexperienced girl.

Which involve things like shoving tongues and fingers into pussies, and fucking the other girl with it. Oh God yes, Clary got to tongue fuck another girl. To feel Isabelle Lightwood use her tongue, and then her fingers, as she gave this goddess of a woman another powerful climax. And then just when she didn't think it could get any better, it did when a finger was shoved into her ass hole. Under other circumstances, Clary might've been upset about that, but in her current state of mind, the redhead didn't even think about complaining. No, instead she set about returning the favour, AKA, pulling cum covered fingers out of a cunt, and shoving it into another girl's butt hole, causing that girl to cum for her, yet again.

Being Shadowhunters, they were able to do this for a ridiculous amount of time. Which was mostly a good thing, although it did leave Clary feeling more exhausted than she had ever done before, when she finally rolled off of Izzy, and that was really saying something, given all their adventures. And yet, her best female friend ever somehow found the strength to turn around, and jump on top of her again, forcing their ridiculously over stimulated bodies to press against each other again. Something which was impossible for Clary to complain about, given that Izzy then kissed her passionately, allowing both of them to taste their own cum and pussy cream on each other's lips and tongues, and deep inside the other's mouth.

Even though this 'only' lasted several minutes, it felt like it could have been even longer, if it wasn't for an unfamiliar voice questioning teasingly, "Oh, I do hope we're not interrupting?"

Reluctantly Clary broke the kiss, and glared at the girls standing in the doorway, "You are, and you know it."

"True, but hopefully it will be a good interruption." Lizzie grinned, "One we all will enjoy."

"What my friend means is, hi." Hope greeted, before introducing herself and the others, "I'm Hope Mikaelson, and this is Josie and Lizzie Saltzman. Oh, and that's Dawn Summers. She's just a slut, but the three of us are butt busting tops, who work for Willow Rosenberg, who if you haven't heard, is the Alpha female of this prison, and basically runs it."

"We know who you are." Clary grumbled.

"We've seen you around." Izzy grinned, seeing where this was going, and then asking hopefully, "So, is there a position you'd like to offer us in your little girl group?"

"Yes, actually." Hope grinned back, "Mistress Willow has seen deep into your hearts, and minds, and think you have great potential as anal loving bottoms. I know, I know, your bad ass demon hunters, or whatever, and you fancy yourself a switch, but seriously, have you seen your asses? Mmmmmmmmm, they were both made to be fucked."

""And the only real reason you haven't been getting butt fucked on the daily, isn't because you're so tough." Lizzie revealed gleefully, "No, it's because Mistress Willow was nice enough to hold everyone back, or at least everyone back who would listen, and allow the two of you to work your feelings out for each other first."

"Of course, you don't have to do anything you don't want too." Josie chimed in firmly, giving her sibling a look.

"Right..." Lizzie said, trying to leave it there, and failing, "But why waste time? You both know what you want, especially that big booty brunette there. Mmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhh, you both want a big dick in the ass, so why wait? Don't you want to know what all the fuss is about? Haven't you waited long enough to take a Gehanna butt fucking?"

"If you want, we can come back later. Or you can find us, when you're ready. Or just stick to traditional lesbian love making. I can definitely see the appeal of that. Especially when the two of you are together. But..." Hope quickly added, moving closer to Clary and addressing her directly, "Don't you think that's a little selfish of you, Clarissa Fairchild?"

"How, how do you know my name?" Clary asked weakly.

"Our Alpha can read minds. And so can we, given the right spell." Hope revealed, again moving forward, and softly telling her new friend, "But you shouldn't need to be a mind reader to tell that Isabelle Lightwood is desperate to get fucked in the ass. I mean, just look at her? Look at the way she's looking at us? You know why she's held back this long, don't you? So why keep denying her, if you're not going to do it?"

There was a brief pause, then Clary looked over at her best friend and new lover and asked her, "Is that true, Izzy?"

"Fuck yes." Izzy replied with hesitation, then quickly added, "But I love you, Clary. I love you with all my heart, I promise you, that's enough for me. But... if you could fuck my ass, that would be amazing. Or, we could both get fucked? That would be amazing too. Just think about it. I can prepare you by getting that cute little ass of yours ready. Swirl my tongue around your hot little butt hole, mmmmmmmmm, munch your fucking butt until your begging someone, anyone, to fuck your needy little booty. Just like me. Because I think they're right, Clary. Ooooooooooh yesssssssss, you could totally make a great top, if you wanted. We both could. But why waste time trying to top, when bottoms get the most pleasure?"

Another brief pause, then Clary stammered, "I, I... I don't know."

"How about we sweeten the deal?" Hope offered, "Obviously, if you don't like it, we can stop at any time, but if you like it, at the end will give you a choice. Either you can be our exclusive property, and we'll take care of all your anal needs, while letting you fuck each other as much as you want. Or, you can be sluts, who bend over for anyone and everyone in this prison. Or just go back to playing with each other."

"Sounds like a pretty sweet deal to me." Izzy beamed.

"Isn't it, though?" Lizzie beamed.

"But it's up to you." Josie reminded Clary.

Yet another brief pause, then Clary pointed out, "But... I don't even know you."

"Isn't that part of the charm?" Hope pointed out, "Giving up your virgin ass to someone you've just met?"

"Or a slutty little ass?" Lizzie beamed.

"Oh, it is." Izzy beamed before against her better judgment, pleading, "Could you just try it this once, for me? Please Clary?"

"Okay, fine." Clary said after the longest pause yet, "But you owe me."

"Yessssssssss!" Izzy celebrated, before pushing with a wicked grin, "And hell yeah I do. Mmmmmmmmm, and I'm going to start making it up to you right now, by eating that sweet little ass of yours. Ohhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhh, bend over, Clary. Bend over and let me tongue your perfect little butt hole, and get it nice and ready for these women to fuck."

Izzy knew that she was pushing her luck, but she couldn't help it. She had always been a greedy bitch, and after literally years of repressing her feelings for Clary, she felt like she could no longer hold herself back, and wanted to do everything possible with this goddess of a woman right now. Hell, a big part of her wanted to be the one to fuck Clary's perfect little ass, and she almost insisted on it when the blushing redhead finally turned onto her stomach, and then lifted her mouth-watering booty into the air for Izzy to lick. And she was tempted again throughout eating that heavenly bottom, but deep down Isabelle knew this was for the best. After all, she just wasn't confident she could give Clarissa Fairchild the butt fucking she so richly deserved.

There was just something about the newcomers which told her they would do a better job than her. Although if she was proven wrong Isabelle just might insist on trying it herself. Or find someone who could, like the infamous Mistress Willow. Whatever it takes, because Clary Fray and her amazing booty deserved only the best. Something she felt even more strongly about when she finally pulled apart those cheeks, and then spent a few more long seconds staring at the prize in front of her with wonder and delight. Then, with a big smile on her face, which was probably there throughout the night, Isabelle lightwood leaned down, stuck out her tongue, and slid it over Clarissa Fairchild's butt hole, causing both Shadowhunters to cry out joyfully.

Sounds which were repeated over and over again as Izzy repeated that lick, initially just sticking to sliding her tongue up and down that cute little butt hole, but eventually swirling her tongue around it, just as she promised. If it was just the two of them, Izzy might have taken her time to give that perfect bottom the worshipping it deserved, but as she knew there were a bunch of girls eager to ass fuck them, she picked things up sooner rather than later. Namely, by trying to push her tongue into Clary's heavenly booty. Unsurprisingly she didn't get very far, but she got a little bit in, and that was enough for her to technically be the first to fuck Clary Fray's butt. It deserved so much more than this, and it would get it, but it was nice to think that she had contributed.

About the same time Izzy felt a tongue touching her back door, with the obvious difference being that she didn't know who's tongue it was. Not that she cared at this point. No, any of these hotties could rim her, and she would be cool with it. Especially as she was about to take a butt fucking, so a rim job definitely seemed like a good idea right now. Both giving, and receiving. And hell, it was really, really good, whoever it was not hesitating to shove that talented little tongue of hers deep into Izzy's big booty. She also didn't bother spreading the cheeks, instead suffocating herself in that fat ass, no doubt providing great stimulation for both of them. Which was really saying something, considering that right now, Isabelle was busy eating Clary Fray's delicious little bottom.

"Okay girls, that's enough of that." Hope said softly and gleefully, and then louder and somewhat angrier, "I said that's enough!"

"Sorry, Mistress Hope." Dawn whimpered, quickly removing her face from Izzy's fat ass.

"Sorry, Mistress Hope." Clary moaned, just in case she was supposed too, even though she did nothing to push Izzy away from her.

Then, a few long seconds later, Izzy reluctantly pulled her mouth away from Clary's cute little ass hole, and teasingly replied, "Sorry, Mistress Hope."

"Sorry is not good enough..." Lizzie growled, smacking Izzy's fat booty hard enough to make the cheeks jiggle, and then warned her, "Do better next time."

"Ah fuck..." Izzy cried out, momentarily glaring at Lizzie. The Shadowhunter had broken bones for less, but in this case, she just smiled flirtatiously, and replied without a hint of sincerity, "Sorry, Mistress... Whatever Your Name Was. Oooooooooooh, I really, really, hope you don't have to spank me for being naughty. I would hate that sooooooooooooo much."

Lizzie glared at the sarcasm, and then smirked, "Well, I can just wait for my turn for Clary's sweet ass, and just leave you to watch the other bottoms get what they want."

"No! No, please, anything but that." Izzy pleaded, afraid that the other girl meant it, "I'm sorry Mistress... Mistress..."

"Mistress Lizzie." Dawn chimed in helpfully.

"Mistress Lizzie." Izzy continued, "I'm sorry Mistress Lizzie, mmmmmmmmm, please fuck my ass. Pleasssssssse? I'm a slut, who hasn't taken it up the butt in weeks."

"Weeks, huh? Wow, no wonder you're so bitchy." Lizzie grinned, smacking that big booty with both hands, and then greedily groping it, "Oh yes, you're totally forgiven, because an ass like this should be legally required to be fucked on a daily basis. Yeahhhhhhhhhhh, you going without a butt fucking with a booty like this for so long should be against the law. In fact, I'm pretty sure it is in a place like this. But don't worry, because Mistress Lizzie is here now. Oooooooooooooh yesssssssssssss, Mistress Lizzie, Mistress Josie and Mistress Hope are going to make sure that this big fat ass gets all the fucking it deserves. And same for your little girlfriend, with the clearly made for fucking ass!"

"Ohhhhhhhhhh, thank you Mistress Lizzie. Please use my ass whenever you want." Izzy moaned dreamily.

"Getting back on track..." Hope grumbled, "Can the three bottoms line up, and spread their cheeks, please? Ohhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhh, I wanna see three pretty little bitch asses, all in a row."

"Yes, Mistress Hope." Dawn quickly replied and obeyed.

"Yes, Mistress Hope." Izzy quickly replied and obeyed, although sadly, this meant moving away from Mistress Lizzie's greedy hands.

"Yes, Mistress Hope." Clary whimpered, even though that the other girls moved closer to her, which was good, because it took all her courage for her to spread her cheeks and wait to be robbed of her anal cherry.

Hope and the twins took a moment to admire the prizes in front of them, and then they kneeled down behind those prizes, stroking lube into their magically quipped strap-ons. The same magic which allowed Hope to leave them in just their strap-ons, meaning there was a pretty good view to her left and right as well. Luckily it was pretty easy to concentrate on that beautiful sight in front of her, especially as she was dealing with a virgin ass hole. Because of that, she gently pushed a lubed up finger into Clary's cute little back door, causing the other girl to gasp and moan softly, as her ass was penetrated, stuffed and then fucked by something much more than what she had probably been expecting in that moment.

The other bottoms let out similar sounds as they got similar treatment. It was probably unnecessary for Izzy, given her enthusiasm for all of this, but it was still quite a treat to see Lizzie slide one finger into that slutty little ass hole with the greatest of ease. Hell, she was even able to get a second and there, just as easily. Meanwhile, Dawn had been wearing a butt-plug, meaning Josie just had to grab onto it, pull it out, and have her way with the shameless butt slut. However, it seemed that Josie could wait for the rest of them to catch up. Or maybe she and her sister were waiting for Hope to make the first move, as it meant taking a back door cherry? Whatever the case, Dawn was gently sodomized with that plug for a few long minutes, something she clearly loved, while craving more.

Deciding it was time for more Hope pulled out her finger, and gently sucked it clean while pressing the tip of her cock against her target. Understandably, that caused Clary to flinch, but she forced herself to relax before anyone could say anything. Hope considered saying something anyway, but that would've been patronizing, so instead she chose to slowly push forwards, causing that forbidden hole to stretch wider and wider, and wider for the invading object. About the same time the butt-plug was pulled out of Dawn's ass hole and the finger from Izzy's back door, the twins cleaning that butt cream as they too took aim, albeit slow, so they could savour the sight of their best friend taking an anal cherry.

It wasn't something that Hope could have ever imagined herself doing, or enjoying so much, but fuck, it was pure heaven. Maybe especially when that virgin back door stretched wide enough for the head of that big dick to slide through it and into Clary's cherry back door, making it official, Hope had just taken another girl's anal virginity. And she just met this girl. Oh fuck, she just met this girl, and yet, she would be forever the first one up this perfect little booty. The first of many. Oh yes, Clary Fray had a booty which should be pounded on a daily basis, and Hope was going to do everything in her power to make sure that it got what it deserved. And she was sure that the Saltzman twins would be only too happy to help her. And Mistress Willow, for that matter.

Isabelle, Clary and Dawn all cried out when they were anally penetrated. The difference was that the anal virgin cried out in pure pain, which was understandable given this was her first time, while the two butt sluts cried out with pure joy. Well admittedly, there was a significant amount of pain, at least for Izzy, given that she hadn't been butt fucked in a while. Too long, if she was being honest. But in an extremely twisted way, that pain added to her enjoyment, which was saying a lot, given everything going on around her. Meanwhile, she wondered if Dawn even felt pain at this point, given how frequently she had seen her take it up the ass. And if she would reach a stage where she felt nothing but pure pleasure from being anally taken.

Honestly, Izzy hoped so. Many had accused her of being a slut back in her world, but the truth was, she'd always been holding back. Could have always been much sluttier. And now finally, she had found a place which celebrated her constant need for sex, and she was fully ready to embrace it. To be the shameless slut she had always wanted to be. Well, she'd have to stick to just one gender, and maybe a preference for a really twisted act, but there was lots of fun to be had with that. Especially with Clary by her side. although that was under threat right now, given that her friend turned so much more was struggling to adjust, Izzy genuinely hoping to help with that As she offered encouraging words.

"You did it, Clary. Mmmmmmmmm yessssssssssss, you just gave up your butt cherry, for me." Izzy beamed, leaned in closer to her best friend, and made her blush as red as her hair, "By The Angel, I'm so proud of you. Mmmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhhh, I'm so proud of you for giving up your anal virginity to please me. To please the superior women. Ah fuck, ooooooooooh, feels good, doesn't it? Yes, I know it hurts, especially the first time, but there's nothing like the mental high of surrendering completely to someone else. Giving up your most private hole. Letting them totally dominant you. Make you their bitch. Their anal loving little bitch with a dick in her ass, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhhh, fuck her! Fuck me, fuck me please? Oh God, AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!"

Thankfully Izzy wasn't scolded for her words, and was in fact rewarded for them. Oh yes, Isabelle Lightwood got the one thing she really, really wanted in that moment, namely a cock pushed further up her slutty little ass, again causing them to cry out in mostly pleasure. Dawn too. Hell, there was even a cry pleasure from Clary, although Izzy liked to think that was at least partly because of her words. Whatever the case, either through a happy accident, or delightful intentions on her part, the redhead had her face positioned towards the brunette, who was only too happy to do the same, so that the two Shadowhunters could stare deep into each other's eyes throughout the initial butt sex.

Which allowed Izzy to press her forehead gently against Clary's, press kisses all over her face, and offer her words of encouragement as inch after inch of those cock slid deeper into their back passages, "Good girl, you're doing so well. Soooooooooooo well, mmmmmmmmmm fuck, it feels so good. I love it! Mmmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhh, I love it up the ass. And I want you to love it, Clary. I want you to love it as I do. Want us both to be anal loving whores, who can't get enough of taking it in the ass. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh yessssssssssss, of giving our asses up to other women. Superior women. Oooooooooooh yeahhhhhhhhh, that's what I want, oh yes, fuck me, ooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhh fuckkkkkkkkkkkk yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeesssssssssssssss!"

Unsurprisingly the other Shadowhunter wasn't brave enough to reply, and many of those words made her blush with embarrassment. But then again, she would probably be blushing no matter what, if she was taking it up the butt, and hopefully this way her lover would distract her from the pain, and be aroused by her words. At the very least, it couldn't have hurt. Well, it couldn't have hurt Clary. Izzy meanwhile was almost painfully aroused, especially because these women took an infuriatingly long time to complete the ass stuffing. Although, she supposed that Mistress Lizzie and Mistress Josie were just following Mistress Hope's lead, and she was very glad that Mistress Hope was taking it easy on her sweet Clary. Especially given that, again, this was the first time for her and all.

Josie felt kind of bad for what she was doing to Dawn. Not the fact that she was sodomizing her. No, it was crystal-clear this girl lived to be fucked in the ass. But she was whimpering and whining, because the other brunette was doing this very slowly. Far slower than was necessary. True, Josie had never been one to bury the entire length of a dildo in any orifice, regardless of how slutty it was. Under other circumstances she would find a happy middle, but right now, it felt important to keep the same as the pace as Hope and Lizzie. And God knows the three of them had grown to love the experience of burying their cocks in three hot little holes at the same time. Even if it did have the tendency to make anal whores like Dawn and Faith whimper and whine with need.

Of course, no matter how nice and slowly they went, inevitably thighs came to rest against butt cheeks, announcing that the rectum stuffing was complete. That Hope, Lizzie and even Josie had buried every single inch of their strap-ons deep inside the asses of three little sluts. Oh yes, that was always an incredible treat. Although, as much as Josie liked Dawn, and loved sodomizing her, she couldn't help feel jealous of Lizzie and Hope right now. After all, they were experiencing the joy of some fresh ass meat. Especially in the case of the tribrid, who had just buried her dick up another girl's virgin ass. Another supernatural warrior's virgin ass, at that. One who once again received praise and encouragement from her little girlfriend.

"By The Angel, you did it Clary. We did it. Oooooooooooh yesssssssssss, mmmmmmmmm, that's every single inch up our butts. Up your cute little butt, mmmmmmmmm, and my big fat booty! Ah fuck, I'm so proud of you. Proud of us." Izzy beamed happily, quickly adding, "All of us. Oh yeah, you're doing good too, Dawn. Ohhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhh, we're all proving to be shameless little anal sluts, who love taking big dicks in our shit-pipes! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh yesssssssssssss, fuck us. Fuck us in our slutty little asses! Ah fuck, fuck me! Butt fuck me, oooooooooooh yesssssssssss! Yessssssssssss, OOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSSS, FUCK US FUCK US HARD!"

Honestly, in that moment Josie was jealous of Clary for having someone who loved her so much. Was in love with her. And for Izzy, for having the same thing. Which made her glance over at Hope longingly. Of course, then first Hope, and then Lizzie started moving her hips back and forth, causing those dildos to slide in and out of the butt holes of Clary Fray and Isabelle Lightwood. Josie was also jealous of that, as the very thought made her own butt hole quiver in fear. Yes, there was part of her which was curious what it would be like, but mostly, she just wanted to top. To butt fuck the beautiful brunette in front of her. So that's what she did, while trying not to allow her mind to wander to anything else. Like the beautiful brunette beside her.

Admittedly throughout the sodomy she found herself looking over to Hope and Lizzie, and wishing she was in their places. God, Clary and Isabelle were so fucking hot, and it was amazing to see both of them take it up the butt side by side. But Josie would eventually get her turn with them. Both of them. She would make sure of that. For now though, she tried to be content with fucking Dawn's ass, which was spectacular in it's own right. However, she was the first to remove her dick from it, so she could get a piece of their new friends. Yes, it wasn't the hot little asses of the Shadowhunters, or big fat ass, in Izzy's case. It would be, however, quite the treat for them, given what it was the beginning of.

Which involved Josie pulling her cock out of Dawn's ass and moving around to the front, prompting Hope to question, "So, who wants to taste Dawnie's butt?"

"Ewww!" Clary replied, scrunching up her face in disgust.

Unsurprisingly, Izzy had a much different reaction, "Me, me, me! Mmmmmmmmmm, I'd love to taste Dawnie's butt. Please give it to me? Please? Oooooooooooooh yesssssssssss, mmmmmmmmm, I want to be a double stuffed whore for you. To take it in both ends. Ohhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhhh, double-team me like the fucking slut I am!"

"Well, it looks like we have a winner." Hope grinned, prompting her friend, "Josie?"

"Yes, Mistress Hope." Josie quickly replied and obeyed, those words supposed to be mocking, but they didn't come off that way, which was worrying for the siphon.

Dawn cried out with disappointment when the cock had been removed from her slutty little ass, but she comforted herself with knowing that it would soon be returned to her bowels. More importantly, she would be soon allowed the privilege of tasting girl butt. Hopefully her own first, and then the others. Sadly she was not the first to get that treat, and she whimpered when that became clear, and when Mistress Josie pushed her cock deep into the other new comer's eager little mouth. Although there was definitely something to be said for watching this, especially given how loudly and happily Isabelle Lightwood moaned at tasting Dawn's ass. Which was very promising for the future, in more ways than one.

It was further proof that the tops of Gehanna had gained themselves another great piece of ass, and in a way, so had Dawn. Especially if Isabelle hung around Mistress Willow and co. Oh yes, Dawn would be allowed to tongue that big, beautiful booty, and hopefully Isabelle would return the favour. Ideally Clary, too. And Dawn definitely wanted to slide her lips all over their amazing bodies, and sample everything they had to offer. Like the taste of their asses. Which Dawn was treated to after an eternity of being left alone. Or at least it felt that way. In reality, it was probably only a few minutes. At which point, Mistress Lizzie showed mercy on her, by pulling her big dick out of that big booty, walking around, and presenting it to the eager little ATM slut.

"Your turn, Dawnie." Lizzie ordered as she approached, "Mmmmmmmmm yesssssssssss, suck my cock. Ooooooooooooh yeahhhhhhhhhhh, suck it. Taste some new ass. Sorry it's not your own ass, I know you love that the best, but I'm sure you'll love this one too. Yes you will, yes you will, ohhhhhhhhhhh fuck yeah, suck it! Suck it just like that, oooooooooooooh yessssssssssss, mmmmmmmmmm, take it deep into your whore throat! Oh yes, get every single drop of Isabelle Lightwood's butt cream, you little ass to mouth whore! Ohhhhhhhhhhh fuck, be a good example for your fellow bottoms. Yeahhhhhhhhhh, show them how they should be sucking cock! Ah fuck yeah, just like that! Just like fucking that. Ooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhh FUCK!"

"Yes, Mistress Lizzie. Thank you, Mistress Lizzie." Dawn eagerly replied and obeyed, not waiting until Mistress Lizzie was finished to do so.

Maybe Mistress Lizzie was worried about overwhelming Isabelle with too much of a good thing, but Dawn certainly wasn't about to complain. No, she wrapped her lips around the head of that dildo, and moaned loudly and happily. Just like Isabelle before her. As she should, given that the butt cream was predictably delicious. Dawn was even given plenty of time to savour it, and just when she didn't think it could get any better, it did. Well, technically she had hoped this would happen, but it was by no means guaranteed. But it happened. Oh yes, Mistress Josie returned her strap-on to Dawn's slutty little ass in the middle of that blow job, meaning that sweet little Dawn Summers was treated to a double fucking.

Sadly that spit roasting didn't last long, but it lasted long enough for Dawn to savour it. Savour the heaven of being taken in both ends, just like when Mistress Buffy and Mistress Willow would fuck her like that. Of course, it helped a lot that a blonde was involved in that equation, little Dawnie able to look upwards to see blonde hair, while she was busy stuffing that butt flavoured dildo into her throat, and her own butt was being stuffed full of strap-on. Then one of those cocks was taken away from her, and while she was glad that it wasn't the one in her ass, she knew it was only a matter of time before that one was taken away too. And sure enough it was, but she got to taste the asses of the other girls, and her own, so it was a fair trade. At least for now.

Clary couldn't believe what was happening. Any of it, really. It was just so gross, so disgusting, and so fucking hot. Even in the beginning, when she was an incredible pain from her most intimate area there was a weird kind of thrill to it. Especially given that Isabelle Lightwood was right next to her, actually fucking moaning happily from receiving this treatment. And bombarding the poor ginger with like the most twisted words ever. All of which added to her enjoyment, and helped Clary to relax, and get through the pain of the initial anal penetration and butt stuffing. Which wasn't even that bad, compared to some of the things which had happened to her ever since she found out she was a Shadowhunter.

The next thing she knew, she had taken the full length of that big strap-on cock up her ass, and another girl was sodomizing her. Oh God, she was being butt fucked by a girl she had just met, and it started to feel good. Then the two girls either side of her started going ass to mouth, which somehow turned her on even more, causing her to further relax, and for every ounce of pain to be replaced by pleasure. Something which Izzy noticed first, given she was closest to her, and she gave Clary a happy smile, even while her lips were busy wrapped around a cock, while another one was fucking her. Which just so happened to be the cock which had just been up Clary's butt, leaving the poor redhead alone, while the brunette got two cocks. Oh God, it hadn't been that long, but she wanted more.

Seeing the look on her face, Hope taunted her, "Awww, what's the matter, Clary? Do you miss getting your sweet little ass fucked? Mmmmmmmmm, and trust me, it is sweet. And don't worry, I'll get back to it in a moment, mmmmmmmmm, I just want to let your girlfriend finished cleaning my cock first. After all, it is obvious that she loves it, and we wouldn't want to deprive her, would we? No, oooooooooooh, we want Isabelle Lightwood to get every single drop of Clary Fray's ass cream. Then, you can return the favour. Ohhhhhhhhhh yessssssssss, I can't wait until you're sucking your girlfriend's butt juices off of Lizzie's cock. Or your own off mine. And I bet she feels the same way, don't you, Izzy?"

"Oh yes, Mistress Hope. Mmmmmmmmm, I'd love it." Izzy obediently answered when that cock was taken away from her, "Ooooooooooh Clary, I'd love to see you go ass to mouth. You don't have to, mmmmmmmmmm, but please try it. Just once. Ah fuck, if you love anal, chances are that you'll love ass to mouth. And you love it, don't you Clary?"

"Yeah, she does." Hope grinned, before shoving her cock back up Clary's sweet little booty.

Which naturally, caused Clary to cry out in a mixture of pain and pleasure. Again, she'd had worse, and it could've been worse, as Mistress Hope didn't shove it all inside her in one thrust, but it was a harder and quicker anal penetration and ass stuffing, and the fact that she could feel pleasure from it was extremely embarrassing. It showed how far she'd come in such a short time, and maybe suggest that she was just as much of a butt slut as Izzy was. Or maybe that this evil place was affecting her with magic. Clary took comfort in that for a while, but ultimately it didn't really matter, because the result was the same. Namely her being ass fucked, and loving every minute of it. Including what happened next.

Namely Lizzie pulling her cock out of Izzy's butt, moving around, and offering to Clary, "So, are you ready to taste your girlfriend's ass?"

Before any further encouragement Clary mentally said 'fuck it' and just got it over with. It was unlikely that she be spared this humiliation, so it had seemed like the right thing to do at that particular moment. Or maybe that was just an excuse? It was hard to tell, but she would be lying if she said she wasn't turned on by how much Dawn and Isabelle seemed to absolutely love it. And to her shame, she was no different, Clary moaning loudly and then eagerly sucking the ass flavoured cock. Again, she could tell herself it was because of the magic in this place, but in that moment it didn't really matter. No, all that mattered was getting every drop of that yummy butt cream, pleasing the more dominant women in the process. And more importantly to her, pleasing Izzy.

Clary had her eyes closed, but she could practically taste the wide grin on the other Shadowhunter's face as she gleefully encouraged her, "Yessssssssssss, oooooooooooooh fuckkkkkkkkkkkkk, that's it Clary! That's exactly it! By The Angel, I can't believe that Clarissa Fairchild is sucking my ass cream off of a cock. Ohhhhhhhhhhhh fuck, that's so hot. Take it all, Clary. Mmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhh, take it all the way down your pretty little throat. God, I love you Clary. I always have, ever since we first met, mmmmmmmmm, but I've never loved you more than right now Oh yes, mmmmmmmmm, I've never loved you more than when you're being taken in both ends like a total slut! Ooooooooooohhhhhhhhhh yeeeeeeeeeeessssssssssss, mmmmmmmmmm, take it Clary! Fucking take it all! Good girl. Ah fuck!"

Unsurprisingly the others gave her encouragement too, but Clary was only really paying attention to Izzy. This was very much the case for this whole experience. Well, whenever she was getting double stuffed, of course she had to focus most of her attention on sucking cock, especially when there was another one in her butt at the time. As such it was easier when Mistress Hope pulled her dick out of her ass, and gave it to Clary to clean. Of course, that was also her least favourite, as it meant that she wasn't receiving pleasure anymore. Or more accurately, she wasn't receiving physical pleasure. She was however receiving overwhelming mental pleasure, but she got that throughout. Which increasingly, was a big problem.

Over, and over, and over again Clary, Izzy and Dawn were made to go ass to mouth, even long after they had sampled all three flavours of ass being presented to them. Which was an ever-increasing frustration, given Clary's growing need to cum. And if she needed it, she couldn't imagine what poor Dawn and especially her poor Izzy was feeling right now. Actually, she didn't need to imagine it, as all she needed to do was turn her head from one side to the other. Which broke her heart, but what could she do about it? Then she realized what was expected of her, and it made her whimper pathetically. Because could she really do that? Lower herself that much? But then she realized, the answer was yes, as she would do anything for Isabelle Lightwood.

"Fuck me. Fuck me hard." Clary whimpered pathetically, becoming increasingly desperate as the seconds ticked by, "Oh yes, fuck my butt and make me cum! Ooooooooooooh yesssssssssss, butt fuck me! Butt fuck me hard! Oh please, mmmmmmmmmm, please, fuck me in the ass, and make me an anal slut. Make me your anal slut, if you have too. Oh yes, ohhhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhhh, that feels so good, soooooooooooo gooooooooooooddddddddddd, mmmmmmmmmmmm, AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH YEAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH, MAKE ME AN ASS WHORE! I WANNA BE A FUCKING ASS WHORE! OH MY GOD, I CAN'T BELIEVE IT FEELS THIS GOOD! OH GOD! AH FUCK, I LOVE IT IN THE FUCKING ASS! OH GOD, OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH GOOOOOOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDDD YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSS, FUCK ME!"

"Me too, mmmmmmmmm, please Mistress Lizzie, fuck me!" Izzy moaned shamelessly right from the start, "Yesssssssssssss, oooooooooooh fuck, I need to be fucked! Fucked in the ass like the anal whore I am! Ohhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhhhh, butt fuck me, mmmmmmmmmm, and make me your anal bitch Mistress Lizzie, if you can! Yeahhhhhhhhhhh, you love that big booty, huh? Yessssssssssss, mmmmmmmmm, make those meaty cheeks jiggle for you, as you ass fuck me! Mmmmmmmm fuck yeah, pound my whore ass! OOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSS, POUND FUCK MY FUCKING WHORE ASS! USE THAT FUCK HOLE! YEAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH, THAT'S WHAT IT'S FOR! MY FAT FUCKING ASS IS MADE FOR FUCKING! YES IT IS, OOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSS, AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!"

"Me three." Dawn begged softly, trying not to take too much attention away from the Shadowhunters, as she knew Mistress Willow really wanted them to take centre stage, "Oooooooooooh yesssssssssss, bang my booty. Bang it like the anal slut I am! Mmmmmmmmmmmm yesssssssssss, use me as an example. Ohhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhh, use me as an example of what you want to turn the Shadowhunters into. Mmmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, they're gonna make such good butt sluts. Mmmmmmmmmm, just like me. I'm a good butt slut! I love it up the butt! Oh fuck! Oh yes, bang my butt, ooooooooooooh yessssssssssssss, bang it hard! Mmmmmmmmmm fuckkkkkkkkkkkkkk, fuck me, FUCK ME, FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE, OOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHH YEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSS, FUCK ME HARD AND WRECK MY FUCKING SHIT HOLE! AH FUCK! AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKK! AH FUCK!"

It took a lot longer than Clary would've liked, but eventually the pace was increased. More importantly to her, even when she was been bombarding with overwhelming pleasure, poor Izzy had to wait even longer to get what she wanted. Dawn too. Apparently the other two tops were just content with watching the Alpha of their group butt fuck the anal virgin to climax. If she had realized that sooner, Clary wouldn't have tried to hold back, but it didn't really matter, because she was no match for Mistress Hope. No, with her eyes glowing yellow Mistress Hope gradually increased the pace, until she was using a supernatural amount of speed and strength, which would probably prevent poor Clary Fray from ever sitting properly again, or at least be able to do so without thinking about this goddess. And yet, it all felt amazing.

The only thing that could really compared to this was cumming in Isabelle Lightwood's mouth, and that was an extremely high bar. Hell, it might be even better than that. Or at least, it was, when Izzy started cumming too. Which took longer than Clary would have liked, but it happened. Oh yes, Clary Fray and Isabelle Lightwood started cumming from getting fucked in the ass side by side. And maybe best of all, the two Shadowhunters were able to hold hands the entire time, and occasionally even kiss, whenever they weren't too busy screaming in ecstasy. Which was more out of instinct than anything else, as they became mindless anal whores, sealing their fate within this prison as butt sex obsessed bottoms.

Lizzie loved fucking big fat jiggly asses, attached to dark haired beauties. It to become her favourite thing in the entire world, as it often allowed her to imagine her sister, and especially Hope, in the place of the ass whore she was enjoying. And at times like this, when Hope was distracted right by her side, it was easy to sneak a peek at her best friend's big booty, which would be jiggling like jelly even more than the bottoms. Or at least, that would normally be the case, but not with Isabelle Lightwood. No, Isabelle Lightwood's booty was so big, fat and jiggly, it had 90% of her attention right now, with the other 10% going to the sight of the now very much former anal virgin being turned into a total butt slut. Well, occasionally Lizzie thought about Hope and Josie, but mostly, she focused on the task at hand.

Mostly when she thought about them now, it was just to compare their performances. Which admittedly, was something she had always done, albeit under very different circumstances. She couldn't help it. She had always been insecure, but especially lately, when their asses were literally on the line. Unsurprisingly the tribrid seem to have almost unlimited stamina, which served her very well under these circumstances, but to her credit, Josie was able to keep up with her, at least for a little while. Maybe better than Lizzie was, honestly. And God, Lizzie soooooooooo needed to cum, it was becoming unbearable. So she decided to go out in style, smacking Isabelle's big booty, yanking back on her dark hair, and providing verbal encouragement.

"CUM! CUM FOR ME YOU LITTLE BITCH! NO! OOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHH, CUM FOR ME YOU FAT ASSED BITCH!" Lizzie demanded almost angrily, "YESSSSSSSSSSS, FUCKING CUM! CUM LIKE THE BIG BOOTY WHORE YOU ARE! OOOOOOOOOOOOH YESSSSSSSSSSSSS, I DON'T KNOW WHAT YOU'LL BE, BUT RIGHT NOW? I OWN YOU! OH MY GOD, YESSSSSSSSSSSS, MMMMMMMMMM FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK YEAHHHHHHHHHHHH, YOU'RE MY BIG BOOTY HO! MY FUCKING FUCK HOLE! MY ANAL LOVING LITTLE BITCH! OHHHHHHHHHHH YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSS, I LOVE BIG FAT ASSES! I WANT A BIG BOOTY BITCH SOOOOOOOOOOO BAD! MMMMMMMMM YEAHHHHHHHHH, I WANT AN ANAL BITCH WITH A BIG, FAT ASS! JUST! LIKE! YOU! LIKE AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK, LIKE, OOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHH GOOOOOOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDDD!"

Maybe those words were too revealing, but thankfully Hope and Josie were clearly too preoccupied with pounding the hot little asses in front of them to really listen to what Lizzie was saying. Hell, Lizzie was barely aware of it herself, as the blonde got completely lost in the sodomy. Especially as those words combined with the other end of the dildo bashing against her clit, those meaty cheeks jiggling for her, and most of all, the sheer joy of ass fucking another woman, and a powerful supernatural creature at that, made sure that the blonde came nice and hard. She made sure to push herself through it, and several more climaxes for the both of them, but it was the beginning of the end.

Most embarrassing of all, she was the first to come to a complete stop, and pull out. Although to be fair, Josie was not far behind. Then Dawn and Isabelle reached back and slowly spread their cheeks, revealing two decent sized gapes, which the Saltzman twins could be proud of. It also added to the quite impressive show that their best friend was putting on, the ridiculously powerful Hope Mikaelson showing off that incredible power of hers as she maybe literally ruined poor Clary Fray's rectum. It certainly looked that way when finally Hope pulled out, and then after a nudge from her fellow Shadowhunter, Clary also reached back and spread her cheeks, presenting easily the widest gaping butt hole of them all. Maybe ever.

"So, what are you?" Hope questioned after savouring that sight for a few long seconds.

"Anal sluts!" Clary whimpered hoarsely, still in a state of mindless bliss as she added, "We're fuck holes, to be used by superior women. Like you, Mistress Hope. Used by you, and Mistress Josie, and Mistress Lizzie, mmmmmmmmmmm, anyone who wants us, our asses are yours! Oh God, please, please, please, someone fuck my ass! Someone, mmmmmmmmm, anyone? Ooooooooooooh yessssssssssss, ah fuck, I don't care how sore I get, I just want to be fucked! Fucked in the butt like an anal slut. I'm just a fuck hole, ohhhhhhhhhhhhh fuck, please treat me like one. Oh my God yes, just use me however, whenever, and wherever you want. I'm yours, and anyone who wants me."

"What she said." Izzy beamed.

"Good to hear." Willow beamed, as she and the other tops she had mentally called to join her entered the prison cell stroking their already equipped strap-ons, ready and eager to officially welcome the Shadowhunters to Prison Butt Fuck with a nice, long anal gang bang.

Chapter Text

"Mom?" Buffy questioned with disbelief, adding in a small, childish voice, "Mommy?"

Buffy Summers was given a horrible flash of seeing her mother Joyce Summers's body, lying on the couch, having died from a brain aneurysm. Despite all the horrible things that had happened to her, including dying twice and being resurrected while she was still 6 feet under, that had been the most horrible experience of her life. What came directly after it was no picnic either, and was in her dreams just as much. Making funeral arrangements, telling her friends... telling Dawn, and the funeral itself, had all been a nightmare. And maybe the worst part, was that all these memories became easier to carry as time went on. That, and knowing that sooner or later, everyone had to go through this kind of thing.

She certainly never felt more guilty for getting over her mother's death when her mother was standing in front of her right now, looking just as she did the last time they spoke. Or more accurately, the last time her Mom was pissed at her, given the look on her face. And despite telling herself this couldn't be real, the mighty Buffy the Vampire Slayer found herself reduced to that of a toddler who knew it was about to get a scolding from a parent. And she could definitely think of a very good reason why her Mom would be angry at her. But not why she would be here now. Or why she would be addressed like a dominatrix, black leather covering most of her body, including high-heeled boots and gloves, an extremely low-cut in the top, and in the crotch, meaning that Buffy could see the older blonde's panties, and her boobs were practically popping out.

"Mom..." Buffy prepared, trying and failing not to look down, "What, what are you doing here?"

"Magic, duh." Amy said gleefully, "And your welcome, BTW."

"This, this is a trick." Buffy stammered.

"No trick." Amy reassured, answering the question for Joyce who remained angrily staring at her daughter, "Same Joyce, right down to her soul. That was the hard part, let me tell you. It would've been easy to bring her back as some kind of soulless, flesh-eating ghoul. Apparently, your baby sister came close once to doing that. But me? I'm the real deal. I'm now the most powerful witch ever. If you haven't figured that out by now, don't worry, mmmmmmmmm, because soon we'll get it through your thick head. But for now, aren't you going to ask what her mother is wearing? Huh? Doesn't she look hot, sexy and oh-so fuck-able? Do you like it, huh? Do you like it when your Mommy dresses all sexy like this? Huh?"

"Of course she does." Joyce finally spoke, the words sounding deafening to Buffy in that moment, "She's a little incest loving pervert."

"Mom?" Buffy tried to protest, even though she knew she had no excuse, "I..."

"I saw what you did, Buffy." Joyce said softly, moving closer to her daughter, "I saw everything, right from the beginning."

"I-" Buffy began, only to be cut off again.

"How could you do that to Dawn?" Joyce questioned, taking another step forwards, "She's your sister. Your baby sister. You were supposed to look after her. Take care of her. Protect her. Not relentlessly sodomize her to satisfy your own perverted desires. God Buffy, one moment you're dying for her, the next, you're banging her in the butt hole."

"I didn't mean too." Buffy whimpered, finally getting a sentence out, only to make it worse.

"You didn't mean to anally violate your little sister? Publicly, relentlessly, and brutally? To proudly tell everyone she's your bitch? And to treat her like shit while doing it?" Joyce questioned, now moving so close she was practically in her daughter's personal space, causing Buffy to finally break the eye contact between them, and lower her head in shame.

"I'm, I'm sorry." Buffy literally cried, devastated by the realization of what she had done.

"Sorry is not good enough, young lady." Joyce said firmly, Buffy missing the smirk which momentarily cross the older blonde's face just before she sat down on the chair, which Mistress Amy was nice enough to provide for her. Then of course Joyce pushed, "Not even close. You need to be punished for the unspeakable things you've done. So, bend over my knee."

"What?" Buffy questioned in disbelief, lifting her head up again in the process, her eyes pleading.

"You heard." Joyce huffed, then pointed out, "You need to suffer, as you've made others suffer. Especially your sister. So bend over my knee and I'll give you the spanking that I should have given you years ago."

This naturally caused alarm bells to go off in Buffy's head, and the two blondes stared at each other for a few long seconds, as the Slayer questioned whether this was a trick or not. It seemed that it should be, and at the very least, it was obviously Mistress Amy making a play to defeat her without lifting a finger. And Buffy in no way should make this easy for her. But... but somehow she knew, this wasn't a trick. No, this really was the mother she had lost, and longed for, even during nights where a naked Dawn was sleeping beside her. And facing a mother who knew everything that she had done made the supernatural warrior, who had beaten countless monsters, feel like a little girl, having no choice but to except punishment from a parent, because she deserved it.

Buffy had been bad, and she found herself lowering her head and again whimpering, "Yes... Mommy."

"Good girl." Joyce cooed as her daughter slowly approached, reassuring her, "It's okay, sweetie. We'll get through this together. I love you."

"I love you too, Mom." Buffy bashfully replied.

"Mommy." Joyce corrected firmly, "That's what you call me."

"Yes, Mommy..." Buffy quickly obliged, blushing as she added, just in case, "I love you, Mommy."

"Love you too, honey." Joyce beamed, as her baby girl bent over her knee, and provided her with a truly mouth-watering sight.

Which of course, was further cause for concern, given many tops in Gehanna preferred to be called Mommy, especially if they had their own daughter as their bitch. It enhanced the perversion, using such a childish title. Buffy had always seen the appeal, but especially now she found herself in the position she'd forced others into so many times. Forced her kid sister into. Poor Dawn may be a shameless slut, who loved it up the butt... but did she really deserve to be treated this way? Did anyone? Well, maybe Buffy, given everything she had done. She was supposed to be the chosen one, and above giving into such temptation. And yet time and time again, her desires got in the way, and it actually felt good to be punished for it. Especially as her Mommy didn't make it quick.

Joyce had always been proud, and apprehensive of her daughter's beauty. Both of them really. It was vain, but she had two beautiful children, and that was a weapon they could use over time. It also was a little complementary on her genes. However, it also meant they would get unwanted attention. And she was sure they had, back in their universe. But thanks to Mistress Amy men and monsters were no longer a threat to her girls, and Joyce would always be grateful for that. Luckily, there was a way that she could repay Mistress Amy, and prevent Buffy from ruining this paradise, where her daughters weren't frequently in danger, and could be the lesbian sluts they had always been destined to be. And where she could indulge in her own desires.

Before she'd had her children, Joyce had frequently indulged in the fairer sex, and she greatly missed it. Admittedly, things were very different now. She was different. And what she wanted was different. Oh yes, she was sure when last she was alive, the sight of her daughters naked and having sex wouldn't have been so appealing. But she couldn't get enough of watching the footage from the cameras in Gehanna, and now having a naked Buffy all to herself was even better. Especially when she had that cute little butt of hers presented and ready for the spanking it so richly deserved. Among other things. Oh yes, this perfect little booty deserved so many things done to it, and Joyce was going to make sure it got all of them.

Of course, she couldn't get ahead of herself. No, she needed to concentrate on giving Buffy the best spanking possible, and the one her baby girl so richly deserved. Which meant starting things out slow. Hell, Joyce didn't even start out with striking that well-rounded booty. No, she reached down, grabbed onto it, and started greedily groping it. Admittedly, she finally did this for her own pleasure, but it was also an incredibly humiliating act to be treated like nothing but a piece of meat. Especially for someone like a Vampire Slayer, who could, and probably had, broken bones for this kind of treatment. And yet, the mighty Buffy the Vampire Slayer just lay there, taking what she was given without complaint.

Something that maybe took longer than necessary, then Joyce told her daughter apologetically, "This is going to hurt me, more than it hurts you."

The other tops surrounding them chuckled, especially the vampires, clearly believing that Joyce was lying. Was she? Honestly, it was hard to tell. Of course, there was part of her which hated the thought of causing Buffy physical pain. And yet, she couldn't deny there was something so satisfying about lifting her hand up into the air as she was speaking, and then bringing it crashing down on those beautiful butt cheeks. Especially given the very satisfying smacking sound of flesh on flesh. Hell, that well-rounded flesh off Buffy's booty even jiggled for her. Now that was hot. And definitely something Joyce found herself thoroughly enjoying, as she repeated this process over, and over, and over again.

Buffy's eyes went wide and she let out a loud cry of pain upon the first blow, and she pretty much hadn't stopped since. Well, she eventually closed her eyes so she wouldn't be tempted to look over at where Amy and her cronies were watching, but she continued making some kind of sound throughout. More than enough for their audience to hear, which was embarrassing. Hell, everything about this was incredibly embarrassing, most of all her reaction to it. After all, she had received more pain than this on a daily basis back in her reality, and even then, at least half the time she was able to keep herself from giving her enemies the satisfaction of hearing her cry out in pain. And yet, she just couldn't help herself right now.

Was that what her mother was to her now? An enemy? Because, at least for that moment, it was hard to argue that Joyce Summers was anything less. Even if she wasn't directly aligned with Amy, her Mommy was softening her up for Amy, both mentally and physically. Well, mostly mentally, but it certainly wasn't any fun fighting with an injury, and it was likely that even with just human strength her Mom would be able to do enough damage to make it distracting for her. And this memory would definitely haunt her, especially with Amy, those treacherous vampires Elena, Katherine and Rebekah, and a few others watching. Watching the infamous Buffy the Vampire Slayer getting her ass beaten by her own mother.

They were also watching that mother greedily grope Buffy's butt cheeks, which pretty much put to rest any hope that this was truly about punishment. No, from the way that she groped that bottom, and stared at it with a grin on her face, it was clear that Joyce Summers was determined to make Buffy Summers her bitch. At least for that moment, it didn't seem like such a bad thing, again given what the Slayer had done to her own sister. Oh yes, she deserved this. Whatever amount of pain that could be got out of it, but more importantly, the humiliation. Something that the blonde realized she was enjoying a little too much, and maybe even as much as the older one, given that was when she started increasing her pace, and really giving it to her.

As Buffy predicted, even when the pauses in between strikes and the groping was phased out in favour of a constant attack on her poor little booty, it was only a fraction of the pain she had received before. Hell, she was pretty sure even though 'Mistress Amy' gave the older blonde's strength a magical boost, so she could dish out even more damage, it wasn't even in her top five when it came to physical pain. However, it was definitely number one for the most amazingly humiliating act she had ever suffered through. Especially as during this latest act, Buffy gave up on trying to hide her reaction, and just whimpered, cried out, and even screamed in overwhelming shame and humiliation.

Joyce definitely noticed an increase in her strength, and silently thanked Mistress Amy for the assist. Perhaps the witch heard her inner thoughts, but she would make sure to thank her more thoroughly later. For now, Joyce just thoroughly enjoyed how those cute little cheeks jiggled for her more than ever before, and better yet, turned from bright pink, to a dark and angry red with the extra force. It wouldn't stay like that for long, Buffy's Slayer healing would make sure of that, but it was still incredibly thrilling. Especially as she was giving this little bitch everything she deserved, for what she did to sweet Dawnie. And all the times that she lied to her, and snuck out at night, without permission. And was just a disrespectful little brat. And well, everything. Oh yes, the older woman took all her frustrations out on the younger one's bottom, and thoroughly enjoyed every second of it.

She did however feel guilty, when she abruptly stopped, and was presented with her handiwork. It was almost enough to make her apologize, and regress into the kind of mother that would allow Buffy to do whatever she wanted. But no, she was done with all that weakness. Mistress Amy was right. Buffy needed to be put in her place, and Joyce was just the one to do it. Although she did find something of a middle ground by caressing some of the pain away. If asked, she could claim that she was just doing it for her own enjoyment. But for better or worse, she wasn't asked. No, it seemed her audience was perfectly content with just continuing to watch the show, to see what she would do next.

"I'm sorry you made me do that." Joyce began softly, while continuing to caress that well-reddened ass, "But you left me no choice, you understand that, don't you?"

"Yes, Mommy." Buffy whimpered softly.

"The things you have been doing lately, aren't acceptable." Joyce said softly, gulping nervously, before revealing, "If you're going to top someone, you can't be a bitch to them all the time, like you have. No, mmmmmmmmm, unless they deserve it. Like you have. But other times, like this, you should show a little tender loving care. Come here, I'll show you."

Taking advantage of the extra strengthen that Mistress Amy had given her, Joyce pulled Buffy up and turned around, so she was basically sitting in her lap. However, most of the weight was taken on her strong thighs, meaning she wasn’t resting on her sore bottom. More importantly, the mother reached down and gently caressed that well-rounded flesh, while rocking her little girl in her arms, and literally kissing her tears away. Which likely vividly reminded them both of when Buffy was younger, and Joyce would press kisses all over her face, especially around her cheeks, while cooing gentle words of encouragement. Which made what happened next even more twisted, if that was possible, as it was a mother leaning forward, and kissing her daughter.

Despite gasping softly Buffy didn't seem surprised by this turn of events, considering she didn't hesitate to kiss back. In fact, she was a little too eager at first, and even tried to control the situation by pushing her tongue into her Mom's mouth. Most likely because she was used to having her way with her little sister, but that wasn't going to fly between them now, and like every other part of the night, it was important for Joyce to put her foot down, and show Buffy how things were going to be from now on. So she used her own tongue to slow things right down, and push the younger girl into a gentle kiss, which mostly took place within the Slayer's mouth.

Buffy used to love kissing someone, but lately, it hadn't been that special. No, it had just been a warm-up for the real fun, or just an added spice to take place during butt fucking. And she was mostly just kissing Dawn, who always melted into the kiss, and did whatever she wanted, especially when her big sister was deep inside her ass. But that wasn't how it was like with her Mommy. No, her Mommy slowed things right down to the romantic kisses of old, taking control in such a gentle and loving way that the Slayer didn't even notice at first. Which was yet another sign that she should put an end to this, take control, and concentrate on defeating Amy. Either before or after making her Mom her bitch.

However, once again, Buffy found herself ignoring what she should be doing, and just enjoying what she was doing. Especially as her mother was massaging the pain away, admittedly with help from her supernatural healing. Although one of her Mom's hands briefly paused to bring first one and then the other of Buffy's hands to those big tits of hers. Oh fuck, why did her Mommy have bigger tits than she did? It was a question that the Slayer had never wanted to know before, but now she really wanted to ask. But she made sure to take the hint, and massaged those big boobs. After all, it seemed only fair, given what was happening to her butt. Something that she was rewarded for, in the form of a gentle moan into her mouth, which had the Slayer smiling into the kiss, and doing it some more.

"You see, Buffy? Mmmmmmmmm, this is how you should have been treating Dawnie all along." Joyce moaned when she finally broke the kiss, "Punish her for being naughty? Sure. Spank that cute little bubble butt of hers, just to keep her in line? Absolutely. Mmmmmmmm, because it's fun? Definitely. But you need to remind her afterwards how much you love her. Do you understand, sweetie?"

"Yes, Mommy." Buffy moaned, although honestly, her mind was still fuzzy from the kiss, and she thought there might be more than one meaning here.

Proving her right, the older blonde pulled her top down slightly, so that her tits popped out, and then Joyce asked softly, "So, are you going to remind Mommy how much you love her?"

"Yes, Mommy." Buffy smiled happily without hesitation.

Even as she was speaking, Buffy's head was being pushed downwards and towards her Mom's left breast, which she latched onto and began suckling on like an infant. Oh fuck, Buffy had done a lot of twisted things ever since she made her own sister her bitch, but this? This was like on a whole new level of twisted, perverted, and just plain wrong. And yet, she didn't stop. Maybe before all this she would have, as she vaguely remembered how self-righteous she used to be, but that was now a distant memory. Now what was wrong felt oh so right, and she just couldn't stop doing whatever her Mommy wanted, no matter what it was, and no matter what the consequences would be.

In fact, for the next few long minutes, she couldn't even think coherently. Especially when she was sucking on that first nipple, although her mental state didn't improve much when she was gently pulled away from that nipple and pushed towards the other. That process was repeated over and over again, as the Mommy made sure her little girl spent an equal amount of time on both those nipples. God, Buffy had never been more content, so she almost cried like a baby when she was lowered down onto her knees, signifying it was the end of sucking on her Mommy's tits. However, before she further embarrassed herself by doing that, Buffy realized she was meant to get an even more tasty treat. Something which in her current state, made her smile happily.

Especially when she was proven right, her Mommy standing up, and then pulling her panties aside, while announcing, "That was great, but I think you can do better. Don't you, sweetie?"

"Yes, Mommy." Buffy again replied with a happy smile and without hesitation.

Joyce really, really didn't need the additional foreplay, as she had thoroughly ruined those panties she had insisted on wearing, so as not to overwhelm Buffy, or herself. Although honestly, it was a lot easier than she thought it would be. Both as far as talking Buffy into this, and accepting it herself. Because make no mistake when Mistress Amy had bought her back from the dead for a purpose, she had been appalled by that purpose. Hadn't she? It was so long ago now, but she was certain that she had. But she was surprised when it came time to do this it was easy. That it felt natural. Even when her own daughter started to lick her pussy like a hungry cat with a saucer of milk.

Admittedly, it didn't feel quite as natural as spanking her naughty Slayer daughter. No, that was something that Buffy the Vampire Slayer had coming to her for a very long time, especially after the things she had done to poor little Dawnie. But it still felt right, somehow. And so very, very good. Something that apparently Buffy agreed with, given she leaned forward and started licking her own mother's cunt with just the slightest bit of encouragement. Oh yes, Joyce had kept a hand on the back of her baby girl's head, but before she could push one towards the other, this slut did it for her. Oh God, the self-righteous younger blonde buried her face into the older one's twat, and eagerly started lapping away at it.

Instead of being freaked out by that, coming to her senses and putting a stop to this unspeakable act Joyce closed her eyes, threw her head back and let out a loud cry of pleasure. She then quickly did it again, and looked down, because she didn’t want to miss a second of this. No, she didn't want to miss a second of seeing her sweet Buffy licking her cunt. Something that her loving daughter helped out with, by keeping her face, just far enough away from that twat that Joyce could see it, especially when the younger woman looked up, and their eyes met. Oh yes, mother and daughter locked eyes, and savoured this wonderful moment together. The first time that Buffy Summers ate the pussy of her Mom, Joyce Summers.

It would be the first time of many, Joyce promised herself that. Oh yes, she was going to make sure pussy became a regular part of her daughter's diet. Both of them, in fact. Oh yes, this easily proved that they were both natural rug munching sluts, designed to please more dominant women. And, Joyce couldn't wait to do her part to make sure they never forgot that. Maybe especially Buffy, because after all, she had been the one pretending to be something she wasn't, and now she was getting what she deserved. Although admittedly, the older blonde hoped that they could do this in private, because she wanted her daughter all to herself. Both of them. Although maybe they could include at least Mistress Amy. That would be fun.

Buffy was experiencing the same thing, except without the angst of wondering why she had hesitated to do this. No, she was too focused on this being maybe the best experience of her life, but still, knowing it would only get better as time went on. Namely, when she inevitably received girl cum. Her Mommy's girl cum! Oh yes, if Buffy was lucky and continued to do a good job, she would be rewarded with cum straight from her own mother's cunt, and in that moment, she couldn’t think of a better reward. Not considering how delicious her Mommy's regular pussy cream was proving to be. Because oh God, as soon as she tasted that she moaned loudly and her eyelids fluttered closed, followed by a desperate need for more.

Luckily, it proved easy to get more, as all she had to do was continue lapping away at that tasty treat. Something she was only too happy to do, given it was fun and sexy, and she got one hell of a reward because of it. Admittedly she was somewhat conscientious about this, given that despite being tempted a few times to 69 with Dawnie, or maybe even Willow, she had never done this before. Something she now regretted, because while she thought she had been a good top because of it, apparently she had been denying herself one of the world’s greatest pleasures. Or maybe that was just true with her Mommy's cunt? That seemed to check out, because Buffy couldn't imagine anything more delicious.

Again, she was lucky that she didn't have to worry about her experience being affected, as apparently she was good enough, given the reaction she was getting. Oh yes, her Mommy was letting out the most wonderful sounds on a regular basis, and by constantly looking up, she was able to see how happy she was. Both on that beautiful face of hers, and in her eyes. Oh fuck yes, Joyce Summers continued looking down at her daughter, allowing them both to lock eyes and stare lovingly at each other, as the daughter continued worshiping her mother's cunt. Which of course, made this experience so much more intense, and emboldened Buffy to try new things, in the name of pleasing the one she loved above anyone else.

Which was a realization which made her smile happily. Because of course everybody loved their mother as a general rule, but Buffy had always felt intense connection with hers, which had been amplified tenfold in this wonderful place. Or maybe it was just allowing them to do what they had secretly always wanted to do? Either way, that moment, Buffy was intensely grateful. She was also grateful for her time in Gehanna, because while she hadn't been practicing her pussy eating, like apparently she should've done, she still had memories of what had been done to her. Especially with Dawn, which again intensified the whole thing. Like they had been practicing just for the return of their mother.

Joyce was also thinking about that fact, and it was making her want to cum. In fact, everything about this wonderful moment was making her want to cum. Which went against her training. Oh yes, she had been trained by Mistress Amy to stretch this out, so she could get the most enjoyment possible out of moments like this. And really, she should be ordering Buffy to slow down. It was the thing she should do, if she was going to break Buffy in properly. And Joyce was a strong believer in doing things properly. It would also allow them both to savour this precious moment for even longer. After all, you always remembered your first, and honestly, she really didn't want this to end anytime soon. But at the same time, she was oh so desperate to cum.

Mostly because of the sheer joy of exactly who this was doing this to her, more than the licking itself. Oh yes, Buffy's tongue was clumsy and inexperienced, at least when it came to licking pussy, and she was way too fast, and way quickly. And it just wouldn't leave Joyce's clit alone. Which of course, became a good thing, as time went on, and Joyce decided she wasn't going to wait around to cum. But in the beginning? Oh, that had been infuriating. And wonderful. And overwhelming. And so many other things, the poor mother of two was pretty much completely coherent. And she stayed that way, until she could no longer hold back. Then she made sure that when she actually came it would at least sound like her idea.

"Oooooooooooh yessssssssssss, that's it Buffy, show me just how much you love me." Joyce moaned, breaking the silence which had fallen between them, "Ohhhhhhhhhhh yessssssssssss, mmmmmmmmmm, show me how much you love Mommy. Show me by making me feel good, ohhhhhhhhhhhhh, by making me cum! Ooooooooooooooh yesssssssssss, Mommy wants to cum! Cum now! Mmmmmmmmm fuck, cum in your hot little mouth and all over your beautiful face. Oh yes, ooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh yeeeeeeeeeeeeeessssssssssssss, fuck me! Tongue fuck Mommy! Good girl, oh yes, very good girl. Yesssssssssssss, OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS, FUCK ME FUCK ME FUCK ME OH FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKK YEAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

At first, Joyce tried to build up to it, but Buffy made that impossible by latching onto her clit and not letting go. No, she sucked on it hard, right from the start, and somehow found a way to suck it even harder, in between rapid licks of her tongue. Which made it hard for Joyce to even remain coherent long enough to tell her daughter what she wanted her to do, and more importantly, make it sound like a command, instead of begging. It was hard to tell in her current state of mind, but she like to believe she succeeded. Of course, in that moment, it really didn't matter if it was a command or begging, because either way, she got exactly what she wanted. Namely being fucked to the edge of orgasm, and then pushed over that edge.

In fact, as soon as Joyce felt a tongue entering her cunt, she had the most powerful climax of her life. One which had her sitting back down on the chair, which was thankfully still behind her. She had been told to do otherwise, but she was sure Mistress Amy would understand that the overwhelming mental pleasure of having it being her daughter doing this to her made the orgasm that much more powerful. Or more accurately, orgasms. Indeed, Buffy put her supernatural abilities to good use, by making her Mommy cum over and over again, making her very proud of her in the process. And making Joyce proud of herself, given she was able to maintain a modicum of self-control during this onslaught. Hell, even being awake after it felt like an achievement.

Buffy was also extremely proud of herself. Her first time eating pussy, and she succeeded in making another woman cum for her. Making her Mommy cum for her. Make her cum in her mouth, and all over her face. Admittedly, it was more the latter than the former during the first glorious time, as she was just so taken aback by the pure heaven which was girl cum. She had tasted her own on Dawn's lips many times before, but nothing could have prepared her for tasting her mother's cum, straight from the source. It took her by surprise, and a lot of it went to waste as a result. Even if it did, it was marking her as a pussy loving slut. And far more importantly, her Mommy's pussy loving slut.

Craving more, Buffy shoved her tongue as deep as it could go into her Mommy's cunt. Again. Only this time, she didn't just stay still, and then pull out. Well she did, but she didn't pull out all the way this time, and start swallowing girl cum. No, she pulled them half way, and then pushed it right back in, and then repeated the process. Oh yes, she once again started fucking another woman like the lesbian slut she had become. However, this time, instead of using her fingers or a toy, she used her tongue. Hell, she couldn't switch to her fingers in time, and regained at least a little bit of control. Something she'd heard that sometimes tops did back in Gehanna. But no, she tongue fucked her mother like a slutty little bottom. Like a bitch. And she loved every second of it.

She wished she could do it forever. Especially as she seemed to get better with every orgasm, at least when it came to swallowing as much as she could. But also maybe just making her Mommy feel good. Although that, as it turns out, was a double-edged sword, because sooner or later it became too much for the other blonde. Admittedly, it got better before it got worse, in the form of Buffy's face being shoved so deep into the tasty treat, that she couldn't breathe properly. Which admittedly didn't seem like a bad thing, as then her whole world became nothing but pussy. Her Mommy's pussy, and her Mommy's girl cum. Oh yes, that was pure paradise, one that she wanted to go on forever.

Unfortunately, it was the beginning of the end, and after one last powerful climax, the older blonde pushed her away from her, and then slumped in her chair, desperately panting for breath. Not that Buffy could blame her, of course, but as a result of being pushed backwards she fell onto her butt. Buffy even took a few long seconds to come to her senses, which knowing that not only was she surrounded by enemies, but she was naked, with her face covered in girl cum. God, as the Slayer, she'd been surrounded before, but never had she felt in such a vulnerable position before. Fuck, she felt so weak and humiliated at the worst possible time. And it only got worse when Mistress Amy stepped forward to gloat.

"I believe that the words you're looking for... is... thank you, Mistress Amy. Mmmmmmmmm yessssssssssss, thank you for bringing back my Mommy, so I could eat her yummy little pussy." Amy taunted gleefully, "And it was yummy, wasn't it, bitch? Huh? Oooooooooooh yesssssssssssss, I heard the way that you were moaning like a bitch from tasting your own mother's cunt. We all did. Ohhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhhh, mmmmmmmmmmmmm, we all heard the mighty Buffy the Vampire Slayer absolutely loving every second of going down on her own Mommy, like the bottom she was always meant to be. And now, she's going to take it up the butt, like the bitch she was always meant to be."

"Ne, never." Buffy cried out weakly.

"Not even if it was for your precious Mommy?" Amy questioned, before springing her trap, "Because I wouldn't dream of denying her your cherry. Actually that's not true. I totally would... but, this is probably the best way to break you. Probably. So here's the deal, you give your Mommy your anal cherry, right here, right now, in front of all of us... and I'll give you a fair fight. One on one, just you and me, with no offensive magic. Or... you could fight me, and my friends here, including your precious Mommy. And trust me, unlike those dumb vampires you normally fight, we wouldn't be going after you one by one, but all together. And then? Mmmmmmmm, then we would have ourselves a little Slayer gang bang."

"Which I promise you, we're going to do, one way or another." Katherine chimed in

"Mommy?" Buffy questioned weakly.

"It's what you deserve, sweetie. And you know it, for what you did to Dawn." Joyce said softly, and almost sweetly, before grinning wickedly, "Besides, have you seen your ass? Mmmmmmmm, I somehow never noticed during my first life, but my baby girl has a perfect little bubble butt, that was made to be fucked. They both do. Oh yes, you and Dawnie are natural bottoms, who need to be put in your place, and ass pounded on a daily basis, as soon as you came of age. And I'm so, so sorry. I neglected my duties, and didn’t give my sweet girls what they need. But thanks to Mistress Amy, I have a second chance to make it right. And I swear to you Buffy, you will never have to go another day without getting your perfect little bubble butt fucked."

"But Mommy." Buffy whined.

"Shhhhhhhhhh!" Joyce insisted, pressing her finger to Buffy's lips, and then ordering her firmly, "Remember Buffy, you deserve this. Oooooooooh yessssssssss, you deserve a taste of everything you've been giving to your sister. So be a good girl for Mommy, and bend over. Ohhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhh, mmmmmmmmm, bend over and let Mommy eat that sweet little ass of yours."

There was a long pause, then Buffy lowered her head and replied softly, "Yes, Mommy."

Joyce beamed with delight, and admittedly surprise, as her Slayer daughter slowly turned around and positioned herself face down, ass high in the air. And she wasn’t the only one who was surprised, as there was a soft gasp or two, and even Mistress Amy looked shocked. Given how much fuss Faith had made, they were fully expecting to have to use magic to hold Buffy down. Because sure, that was a deal almost too good to pass up, but this was Buffy's virgin ass hole they were talking about. And this Slayer has seen first-hand what anal did to women in this world. Then again, maybe she figured that if Faith could avoid breaking right away, so could she? Even if it meant in the long run, she would never be the same again.

Knowing that was the most likely explanation, Joyce was proud of her baby girl. She had never liked the fact that the weight of the world had been put on Buffy's shoulders from an early age, but she'd always been impressed how the younger blonde had handled it. However, in this particular example, she'd also meant what she said about Buffy deserving punishment, and she hoped her oldest daughter was also mature enough to know that. Although whatever the case, it was momentarily forgotten, as Joyce was staring at the most beautiful butt she had ever seen. One which made her drool with anticipation, especially as Mistress Amy used a spell to cause a strap-on to appear around the waist of the mother of two, and then for it to be covered with lube.

Once she was properly equipped, Joyce finally kneeled down behind her prey, spread those cheeks nice and wide, and then took a few more long seconds to admire Buffy’s virgin butt hole. She then spat on it, and rubbed that saliva in with her tongue, causing her eldest daughter to cry out loudly, and then softly moan. And she continued grinning as the process was repeated, and then Joyce settled into giving what was soon going to be her personal fuck hole a nice, long, slow rimming. Oh yes, she gave Buffy's back door maybe the most thorough rim job ever, which was really saying something, considering just how deep she’d seen Dawn’s tongue get up this whore hole.

Given what she was doing, and especially what she was about to do, Joyce should be disgusted with herself, and second-guessing every little one of her actions. But she wasn't. In fact, the only thing she was second-guessing, and really, really regretting, was the fact that she hadn’t insisted on little Dawnie being here for this. And maybe even Buffy's friends. Oh yes, they should be here for this special moment. But especially Dawn. Oh yes, after all the butt poundings she had taken from her big sister, among other humiliations, Dawn Summers deserved to be here right now, watching as Joyce Summers prepared to take Buffy Summers’s anal cherry. And more importantly, the act itself.

Buffy loved it when Dawnie munched her butt, and it was impossible not to think of those rim jobs now, and how very different this one was. It was still doing something unspeakable with a family member, but this wasn’t to show off her power, or because she was giving her sister’s ass hole a break in between fuckings. No, this was preparing her to be the one to get butt fucked. Butt fucked by her own mother. And the weirdest part of it all, was that it felt so right. Especially after thinking of everything that she had done to Dawn, and to a lesser extent, everyone else in Gehanna. Yes, she deserved this. And although the fact that she was enjoying this was a worrying sign, Buffy was confident that she could still take Amy down after this.

She just needed to do this first. And again, it felt really, really good. Especially when her Mom picked up the pace, and started sliding her tongue around her back door, instead of just sliding it up and down. Oh yes, that felt really, really good. Then her mother pushed her tongue into that forbidden hole, getting much farther than even Dawn had dared to go, and then thrusting that tongue in and out of Buffy’s butt hole. Oh God, that really had her moaning, whimpering, and crying out in pure pleasure, and even pushing her ass back against the soft, wet invading object, hoping to get more of it inside of her. Which in turn, caused their audience to chuckle wickedly, again, but thankfully they didn't really say anything.

It was easy to imagine why they didn't, given they were hoping that her Mom would do their work for them. Which just really showed they knew nothing about Buffy the Vampire Slayer, which in turn definitely worked to her advantage. Although she had to admit, this might just be the toughest test of her life, but again, that tongue felt really good in her ass. The finger that replaced it? Not so much, at least at first, given Buffy cried out in a mixture of pain and surprise at the suddenness of the swap, and the sensation it caused her. Although she had to admit, compared to some of the other things she had experienced, it really wasn't that bad. In fact, the worst thing was what her Mommy said next, if only because it made her blush furiously with humiliation.

“Oooooooooh Buffy, you’re soooooooooo tight!” Joyce exclaimed dreamily, before chuckling wickedly, “Mistress Amy is right, there really is nothing like virgin ass. And this one is all mine. Oh yes, I'm going to take my daughter’s anal cherry! Ohhhhhhhhhhh, it’s going to be so sweet. Oh God Buffy, mmmmmmmm, I wish you hadn't taken Dawnie’s butt cherry, because I would have loved to get that too. Mmmmmmmm yesssssssssss, ideally one, then the other. Ooooooooooooh fuck, mmmmmmmm, but I'll just have to be content with one ass cherry, and the taking of a total butt slut, who will beg for it right from the beginning. Ohhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhh, take it all bitch. Take my finger all the way, mmmmmmmmm, just like you're about to take my cock!”

Once again being reminded of Dawn kept Buffy subdued and compliant, which was probably the point. It also filled her head with wonderfully perverted possibilities. She tried to turn it into a more positive fantasy for her, where she and her Mom teamed up to give Dawnie the kind of ass fucking her slutty little ass deserved 24/7. Ideally, including the double anal variety. But the older blonde made sure that the younger one stayed focused on ideas of her submission. Which to Buffy’s shame, made it easier for her to take that finger, and even the second one, her Mommy still taking great delight in stretching her out, and getting her nice and ready for the ass pounding which had been promised.

“That should do, don’t you think Joyce?” Amy gently pushed.

“Oh, right.” Joyce mumbled, coming to after getting lost in anally fingering her eldest daughter. Then she grinned wickedly, sucked her fingers clean, and ordered, “Mmmmmmmm yes, that should do for a natural butt slut like you. Oh yes, so spread your cheeks, Buffy. Oooooooooooh yessssssssss, I want my baby girl to present me with her cherry back door, so I can pop it, and make her ass all mine! Oh yes, mmmmmmmmmmm, give Mommy your virgin ass, sweetie. Give it to me, ohhhhhhhhhhhh fuck, and Mommy promises to take really good care of you, and your cherry ass. Just like I will, when you’re my little anal bitch.”

Again, Buffy whimpered pathetically, but hesitated only briefly before replying, “Yes, Mommy.”

“Good girl.” Joyce chuckled, before taking aim.

Joyce then paused briefly to savour this wonderful position, before slowly beginning to push forwards, causing that virgin ass hole to stretch for a cock for the first time. The first of many, Joyce silently promised herself with a wicked grin, before refocusing on the beautiful sight of that forbidden hole stretching wider, and wider, and wider until the head of her cock slid into it, making it official. Oh God, she had just taken her baby girl’s butt cherry! Oh fuck yes, she had anally taken her daughter, robbing Buffy of her precious anal virginity, and officially making her little girl her little butt slut. Her little ass whore! Her little... anal bitch. Which was something she desperately wanted to gloat about, but she was just too overwhelmed by this heavenly moment to even think coherently for a few long seconds.

Then she began pushing forwards. It wasn't even a conscious decision, just something that she was trained to know how to do. And she really, really wanted to do it. Or at least her body/unconscious mind/whatever did. Whatever the case, her hips began pushing forwards, causing inch after inch of her big dick to slide through Buffy’s back door and deep into her back passage. Oh fuck, Joyce had never seen a more beautiful sight than that. Especially as her supernaturally strong daughter, who could have stopped this at any time, if she wanted, just continued to spread her cheeks, providing her Mommy, and the rest of their audience, with the perfect view of Buffy the Vampire Slayer getting her ass stuff full with dick for the very first time. Which again, would be the first of many.

One thing Joyce was vaguely aware of throughout was the lack of reaction from the Slayer. Sure, she whimpered pathetically when her ass hole started stretching open, and then let out a sharp cry when her butt hole was officially invaded, and she officially lost her anal cherry to her own mother. But if anything, that was a really understated reaction, compared to what was happening to her. And compared to how Joyce had seen others react to the same treatment. Hell, Faith had made way more of a fuss. True, those were very different circumstances, but she had still been expecting more of that reaction. Maybe even Buffy begging for mercy. After all, she had basically done that before, but now, there was just... nothing. Or near enough.

Every so often, she would get a whimper, gasp or cry, but that was mostly soft, and seemed to be about the humiliation that she was experiencing more than the pain. Then Joyce realized it, Buffy had probably taken far worse than this during her time as a Slayer. Deep down she had known that before, but remembering that fact once again broke her heart. Buffy deserved better, dammit. And she would get it. Oh yes, Joyce was going to make sure that both her baby girls never had to worry about monsters again. In fact, the only thing they would have to worry about, is being the best anal loving bottoms they could be for their Mommy. Oh fuck yes, when they were done, they would be all be one big happy family, the way they always should have been, with nothing to worry about except fucking each other.

Buffy couldn’t believe that she had really put her sweet Dawnie through this. The pain and ickyness she felt from the butt stuffing, and especially losing her anal cherry, was bad enough for her, and she was a Slayer, so it must of been a nightmare for poor Dawnie. Only, Dawn had loved this, hadn’t she? It was hard at times to tell, as her memories were certainly very fuzzy. Gehanna felt like a lifetime ago now, and one filled with so much sex it all kind of just blended together. But she was pretty sure her sister had loved it from the start. Oh God, her baby sister had begged for more, right from the start. Begged her to use her supernatural strength. And for better or for worse, Buffy had been happy to oblige.

Maybe this was a good thing, because it proved she wasn't a natural anal slut? That her Mom might think that she had... ‘an ass made for fucking’, but the truth was she was a natural top. Just like apparently, her Mommy. Oh, this was great. This meant Amy and her minions wouldn't be able to break her, so ultimately, she would win. Hell, maybe she would even make her Mommy her anal bitch too. Oh yes, Buffy loved the idea of that. Then they could all be one big happy family. But then that train of thought was interrupted by the feeling of thighs coming to rest against her cheeks, announcing the full length of that dildo had been deeply embedded within her rectum. Oh fuck, her own mother’s dick was deep inside her ass, something the older blonde just had to brag about.

"That's it, sweetie, mmmmmmmm, you make Mommy so proud." Joyce praised, and admittedly taunted, "Mommy is so proud of you for taking every inch of her dick! Mmmmmmmmm yesssssssssss, that's Mommy's big dick, all the way up her little girl's tight little Slayer ass! Oh Buffy, you really were made for this. Born for it. Oooooooooooh yeahhhhhhhhhhh, I had no idea I gave birth to the perfect butt slut. But I'm glad I know now. Ohhhhhhhhhhhh yessssssssssss, Mommy is so glad she found out what a shameless little anal whore she has for a daughter, because now, she's my anal whore! Mine! All mine! Ooooooooooooh yeahhhhhhhhhhhh, take it Buffy. Take it like the dirty little ass slut you are!"

While Buffy would have loved to argue, she was simply too overwhelmed by simply having the entire length of that big dick in her ass. Both because of the pain and discomfort of having her butt stretched so widely and deeply, and the sheer overwhelming humiliation of it. Oh God, she really had lost her anal cherry now. And lost it to her mother, of all people. Something which was further solidified by the older blonde starting to thrust her hips back and forth, and thus causing the dildo she was wearing to slide in and out of the younger blonde's back door, meaning that the mother was officially ass fucking the daughter. Buffy the Vampire Slayer was being butt fucked by her Mommy.

Some combination of those words echoed in poor Buffy's mind for seemed like an eternity, as the whole world fell away, and there was nothing but her Mommy's big dick stretching, filling and fucking her most private orifice. On the bright side, this meant that she completely forgot about the audience of Amy and her minions, who were no doubt taking great satisfaction in watching the mighty Buffy the Vampire Slayer suffer through such a humiliating fate. It also meant that she couldn't distract herself with thoughts of turning the tables, and getting her revenge on Amy, her minions, or even her mother. Or the thought of her doing this to Dawnie, Faith or one of the others. No, she had to live in the moment, overwhelmed by the pain and humiliation.

Especially the humiliation, which was so overwhelming, that she didn't notice at first when the pain and discomfort slowly started fading away. She did however notice when it turned into pleasure, as Buffy let out a horrifying whimper because of it. She had been convinced this wouldn't happen to her, and maybe it wasn't? Maybe Amy was doing something? Or one of her cronies? Or maybe, just maybe, Joyce Summers was such an incredible butt buster, that she was able to turn a truly dominant rectum wrecker like Buffy Summers, and turn her into a submissive little butt slut. Anything was possible, right? Years of being a Slayer had taught her that the hard way.

Although ultimately, it didn't matter. No, all that mattered was that she felt an ever-growing pleasure, which would be her undoing. Oh God, Buffy needed to stop this, right now. No matter the cost. Even if it meant hurting her mother? The mother she had thought she had lost forever? Her sweet Mommy, who deserved so much more than what she got. No, she couldn't do it, and Amy knew it. That's why she gave up the chance to take the mighty Buffy the Vampire Slayer's anal cherry. Because she knew the great Buffy the Vampire Slayer would never do anything to hurt her mother. Regardless of what her mother was doing to her. So poor Buffy just lay there, completely humiliated, until she could no longer stopped herself from moaning in pleasure. And then things got so much worse for her.

"Oh my God... did you just moan?" Joyce questioned in disbelief, and then smiled widely, and happily as realization hit full force, "You did! Oh my God, you actually moaned from taking a dick in your ass! In record time, too. Ooooooooooooh yesssssssssss, I've butt fucked a lot of little anal sluts ever since Mistress Amy bought me back, but I've never seen anyone take it up the ass easier than you and Dawnie. Or anyone love it nearly as much. Mmmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhhhh, both of my baby girls are little ass whores. Ohhhhhhhhhhh fuck yes, now all you have to do is beg to cum, and you will have truly accepted your place in the world. Won't that be great? No more slaying, or hurting your sister? Just being Mommy's anal slut forever? Can you honestly say you don't want that?"

Honestly, Buffy wasn't even sure anymore. She was sure she wasn't the same level of anal whore that Dawnie was, given that her Mommy had been sodomizing her for hours before it started to feel good. Or at least, it felt that way. But that didn't really matter right now. No, the main question was, should she beg to cum? Her automatic response was no, as it was a total surrender, but surely it was one which was inevitable at this point? And the longer she resisted, the worse it would be. After all, that had been what happened to Faith. Holding back, until she broke completely. Buffy didn't want that to happen to her, and deep down she knew the only chance she had now was to play along, and hope that she wouldn't break completely.

So eventually Buffy whimpered, "Harder. Fuck me harder! Pound my fucking butt! Please Mommy, mmmmmmmmmm, pound my butt! Wreck it! Fucking slam my back door wide open! Oh yes, oooooooooooooooh yesssssssssssssss, that's it! That feels so good. Sooooooooooooo gooooooooooodddddddddd, mmmmmmmmmm fuck! Ah fuck! Make me your little ass whore, Mommy! Just like I made Dawnie mine! Yessssssssssss, make us both your little butt sluts! Your little ass whores! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhhh, make me your anal bitch! Make me and Dawn your anal loving little bitch, ooooooooooooooh, use us whenever, wherever and however you want! Oh yes, OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH YEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSS, FUCK ME! FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKK MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE, AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH GOOOOOOOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDDD!"

It took longer than she would've liked, and she certainly said more than she would've liked, but eventually Buffy got what she so desperately needed in that moment. Namely, the pace increasing enough for her to cum. Which to her shame, didn't take all of her mother's strength, and when she finally received it that climax was easily harder than any she'd ever experienced before. Or even imagined. And it was followed by another, and another, and another. Which rendered the mighty Buffy the Vampire Slayer, completely unable to think coherently, and to her shame her last coherent thought was maybe it wouldn't be so bad being an anal slut, as long as she was her Mommy's anal slut.

Joyce had received a lot of heavenly pleasure since she was torn out of the afterlife, but nothing could ever compare to this. Making her sweet daughter cum like a bitch by fucking her ridiculously tight little ass hole. And more importantly, making the mighty Buffy the Vampire Slayer her anal bitch. Something which was by no means a guarantee, and Joyce couldn't lose sight of what she had to do. But at least for a few long seconds, she allowed herself the luxury of feeling smug. Triumphant, even. Although mostly, she was kind of hoping that Buffy didn't break from a single butt fucking. That would be embarrassing for them, and more importantly, she wanted an excuse to brutalize this bitch hole hard and frequently. Not that she needed one.

No, at least in this moment, the mighty Buffy the Vampire Slayer was undeniably her bitch, and if the past was anything to go by, Joyce would need to drill that into the thick head of the younger blonde over, and over, and over again. Or at least, she hoped so. Not that it really mattered, as either way, the result was the same. Namely, Joyce Summers butt fucking Buffy Summers on a daily basis. Hell, maybe even an hourly basis, given how much fun she was having. Something that the mother of two felt important to make note of, along with the fact that her daughter was now her anal bitch. Something she did, while smacking that cute little booty, and yanking back on the other blonde's hair.

"YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS, TAKE IT, YOU LITTLE BITCH! TAKE IT FOR MOMMY!" Joyce demanded, almost angrily, "YEAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH, TAKE IT LIKE A BITCH, MMMMMMMMMMM, BECAUSE THAT'S WHAT YOU ARE NOW! MOMMY'S BITCH! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOH YESSSSSSSSSSSSSS, YOU'RE MOMMY'S LITTLE ANAL WHORE! MY ANAL LOVING LITTLE WHORE! CUM FOR ME WHORE! OHHHHHHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK YEAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH, CUM FOR MOMMY AND BE HER BITCH! OH YES, I COULD FUCK THIS ASS FOREVER! THIS PERFECT LITTLE ASS OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSS, WITH IT'S PERFECT LITTLE HOLE, AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!"

Those words, combined with the feeling of her thighs hammering against those well-rounded butt cheeks, causing a wonderful smacking sound which was almost as loud as Buffy's screams of pleasure, and of course, the sheer joy of sodomizing her daughter into submission made Joyce cum nice and hard. So hard, that she just had to stop for a few long seconds. Luckily, at this point, Buffy had started hammering herself back against the dildo, and thus anally violating herself, meaning that the butt wrecking continued. And then it became harder when Mistress Amy gave Joyce another magical boost which allowed her to perhaps literally ruin her little girl's rectum. Something that little girl was only too happy to help out with, this time by using every ounce of her supernatural strength.

Maybe Buffy had already been doing that, and Mistress Amy had already been giving her the magic to remain upright. Or maybe it was from all the practice ass pounding Glory, etc. Whatever the case, it didn't matter. Nor did maintaining her dominance, as she had been trained to do. Which admittedly, Mistress Amy would probably approve of, given what was at stake. And either way, certainly nothing would stop her at that point, not even magic. Or overwhelming orgasms. At least, not for long. Oh yes, after a brief pause from the Mom, she and her daughter became like wild animals, relentlessly brutalizing the younger blonde's butt hole, until they both collapsed with exhaustion, every inch of that dildo buried deep in the bowels of Buffy the Vampire Slayer.

Amy definitely supported this decision, especially as she loved watching the mighty Buffy the Vampire Slayer getting her ass destroyed by her own Mom, and wanted it to go on for as long as possible. Both to break one of the biggest threats to her, and turn her into a mindless lesbian slut, eager to be use by anyone that her Mistress wanted. And because it was just so fucking hot. Hell, she also loved the way that the mother and daughter collapsed together, and then snuggled. Sure, it wasn't much of a 'top thing' to see Joyce peppering her baby girl's neck in kisses, but it was so cute, and something she allowed them to indulge in for a few long seconds, before giving them a little push.

"Buffy, spread your cheeks. Joyce, pull your dick out of that fuck hole." Amy ordered firmly, "Mmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhhhh, let's see that pretty little gape."

"Yes, Mistress Amy." Joyce quickly replied and obeyed, smacking her daughter's ass when she didn't do the same, "Do as you're told, bitch!"

"Ah God!" Buffy cried out, whimpered, and then did as she was told.

But that wasn't enough for Joyce, who smacked that ass again, and pushed, "And what do you say?"

"Yes Mommy. Sorry, Mommy." Buffy whimpered, and then cried out, when she received another smack to her bottom, and then corrected herself, "Ah fuck! I mean, yes Mistress Amy, sorry, Mistress Amy!"

"That's better." Joyce huffed, "Now keep it up, until told otherwise."

"Yes, Mommy." Buffy whimpered pathetically.

It was annoying that Buffy simply wouldn't obey her commands right off the bat, but Amy was confident that she would, after a little more training. Especially given the way that the bitch not only spread her cheeks, allowing everyone to see how good her ass hole looked stretching around that strap-on as it slowly slid out of her, but how that forbidden hole looked when the girl cock was removed. Namely, gaping wide and deep, Amy and everyone able to get a good look at the inside of the mighty Buffy's bowels. Something that she and her minions very much enjoyed for a few long minutes, especially as they took photographs to help them remember this special moment. Then, without needing to be further pushed, Joyce added to the fun.

"That was, adequate." Joyce huffed, positioning herself directly in front of her daughter, before ordering, "Now suck my dick."

Unsurprisingly there was some hesitance from the Slayer, and she didn't even end up replying properly. However, Joyce obviously decided to let it go, because the supernatural warrior almost immediately lifted her head and stared at the strap-on which had just pummelled the deepest part of her butt, and then bit her lip, clearly deciding what to do next. If it were Amy, she liked to think she wouldn't hesitate to turn the tables on her tormentor. Not that it would ever get that far, of course, but hypothetically. However, the mighty Buffy the Vampire Slayer simply closed her eyes, leaned forward, and wrapped her lips around the head of the strap-on cock her Mommy had just used to sodomize her.

The little bitch even moaned loudly and happily at the taste of her booty, and then eagerly began bobbing her head up and down as if she was a well-trained ass to mouth slut. Like her sweet sister, or her sister Slayer. Which of course, had the crowd chuckling wickedly with triumph, but especially Amy, as it pretty much confirmed that this bitch was no longer a threat to her. No, Buffy the Vampire Slayer would be nothing from now on, except her Mommy's anal bitch. And Amy's. And whoever else Amy wanted. Pretty much like just about every other woman who had once been a threat to her. Except one, but Amy was confident it was only a matter of time before she suffered the same fate.

Chapter Text

Cordelia Chase normally enjoyed gossiping, especially when it undermined her enemies. Well, frienemy was more accurate, as despite what some people might believe, she had never truly seen Willow and co as her enemies. Hell, back in their world, she barely gave Willow a second look, especially as back then, she was nothing but a background character. But now? Now the which was practically running Gehanna, so much so she was hosting the tattooing ceremony. It was appropriate, given the last one she had 'come out' as a top. And she did a reasonable job, considering it was very uneventful, at least compared with last time. Of course, she couldn't give her any credit. No, she and Harmony spent the entire night grumbling about how the event was very lacklustre. At least until the end.

"So, anymore tattoos?" Thirteen questioned.

"No, but I do have an announcement to make..." Willow spoke up, getting up on stage, and then speaking into the microphone, "Cordy, Harm, will you come up here."

"Why?" Cordelia frowned sceptically.

"Because I said so." Willow said coldly.

The two former popular girls looked at each other nervously, and then slowly made their way over to the stage where the witch was standing. Willow stared a hole through than the entire time, and then when they finally reached the top of the stairs, the witch recited some kind of incantation, and the next thing they knew, her former classmates were bound to the table in front of them. The one bitches lay on when they were getting a tattoo to solidify someone else's ownership over them. Which of course, had the two tops panicking, initially just trying to break free, before they came to their senses, and looked angry at their frienemy. They both clearly tried to control their anger momentarily, given how powerful Willow had become, but they couldn't help themselves.

"WILLOW? WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS?" Cordelia screeched.

"HOW DARE YOU! WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE?" Harmony yelled dumbly, although even she was smart enough to realize that she had fucked up by doing that.

"Who am I?" Willow raised an eyebrow, "I'm the one in charge around here. The top of tops. The, what was it Faith used to call herself? Oh yes, I'm the Alpha. And I can do whatever I want, no questions asked. Which is why I should have done this long ago, for everything you did to me back in school, but then you went and fucked my bitch without my permission. Do you remember that?"

"We do." Cordelia gulped, before really adding, "But we said we were sorry, and you said we were cool?"

"So sorry." Harmony whimpered pathetically.

"I know, and we were... as long as you didn't do anything else." Willow reminded them, "But the thing is, I hear you've been talking shit behind my back, in the hopes that someone would take me down. Or maybe trying to get support for trying to take over again? Or were you just kissing Amy's ass, because you think she's going to win?"

"No, no, no." Cordelia tried to protest.

"We would never." Harmony flat out lied.

"Silence!" Willow snapped, "This isn't a debate. It's a test. A test to see if you're worthy of being a top. All you have to do, is take one spanking from yours truly, without begging for mercy, and-"

"Mercy, mercy, MERCY!" Harmony cried out, and then when her best friend gave her a look she protested, "What? No way I can take a spanking from someone with magic powers. But maybe I can survive a butt fucking, and still be a top? I mean, you fuck my butt all the time, and I haven't broken yet, so..."

Taken aback by the sound strategy from Harmony of all people, Willow paused for a few long seconds, before grinning wickedly, "Wait... you couldn't break Harmony?"

"It's not like I was trying." Cordelia protested, before scolding her friend, "And it was supposed to be a secret."

"I know, but I need to prove I'm not a bottom." Harmony whined.

"All you've done is prove you're a bottom in denial." Willow scoffed, before smacking Cordelia's butt and began groping it, while asking her former bully, "Do you at least still have your butt cherry?"

"Yes." Cordelia whimpered softly, unsure if she should admit that or not.

"Good." Willow purred with delight, licking her lips before continuing, "See, I'm going to beat your asses for everything you've done. And if Cordy begs for mercy, well, looks like I'll add another anal cherry to my collection. If not? Maybe the girl who bullied me for years can avoid getting her virgin butt fucked. Maybe..."

Which suggested that maybe Cordelia would be better off following her best friend's lead, and begging for mercy right away, just so Willow would take it easy on her. However, her pride just wouldn't allow it. Besides, from the sounds of it, this was happening either way. And Willow clearly wasn't about to make it easy on them. No, with a few more magical words, Cordelia could feel her prison bottoms being pulled down, along with her underwear too, presenting her ass for the promised spanking. She was vaguely aware that Harmony was going through the same thing, the cameras making sure that their audience got the best possible look at it, who cheered happily, seemingly always welcoming the sight of a top getting knocked down a peg. Or in this case, two of them.

For a few long moments, Willow just admired the prize in front of her, first with her eyes, then with her hands, gleefully playing with that well-rounded flesh for a few moments, as her former bullies were left whimpering. Then they cried out pathetically, as instead of just starting the spanking off like that, the witch conjured up a couple of paddles, holding them up to her audience with wicked delight. Then, while that audience cheered, Willow made sure that Harmony and Cordelia got a good look at them. Oh God, all of a sudden Cordelia was regretting everything she'd ever done to the redheaded nerd. Hell, she was pretty much regretting all of her life choices. Especially after the first strike.

Harmony didn't want to be somebody's bitch, or worse, a slut. She had seen how those groups were treated, which was why she would do anything to firmly stay a top. Well, almost anything. Anything but this. Because she knew at least bitches and sluts seem to enjoy getting their asses fucked, and she too had liked it in the butt. Loved it, actually. It was certainly far more preferable to getting spanked. Especially with something which might as well have been a weapon, especially in the hands of a powerful witch, that she had pissed off. And yet, despite already submitting, Harmony was going to have to suffer the same fate as her best friend Cordelia, just because they had picked on the wrong nerd in high school. God, life was so unfair.

At least, she didn't have to suffer through the first strike. Then again, watching Cordelia's reaction to it wasn't exactly fun. No, it was very much the opposite of fun. As was watching Willow Rosenberg of all people raising that paddle high into the air, and bringing it crashing down on her best friend's butt. Then after a long pause she repeated the process over and over again, until the sound of each strike, and Cordelia's screams, echoed throughout all of Gehanna. Oh God, Harmony didn't want to watch another second of this, and yet, she couldn't look away. Like a car wreck, or a funny video about cats. Especially because she knew that inevitably she would suffer the same fate.

Sure enough, without any warning whatsoever, Willow switched over to giving Harmony's poor little butt a ridiculously hard strike. One that she was hopefully using her magic to increase her strength for, otherwise the former popular girls were going to be in for a very, very long night. It was far beyond what someone should ever give someone like Harmony. She wasn't a freak, dammit. Not in the sense of actually liking pain, and not in the sense of being a supernatural creature, like a Slayer, who could take this kind of abuse. And it wasn't like she had been that mean to Willow, had she? Sure, she had said a few mean things, but mostly it had been Cordy. She was the one who deserved this, dammit, so why were they both suffering?

Thankfully, the pain did eventually end, if very briefly, when Willow moved over to Cordelia again, and gave the former Queen of Sunnydale High her full attention. Which was something of a relief, even if her ass stung something fierce, and she became hyperaware of the fact that she had an audience cheering for her humiliation. And the fact it was hard to forget what was going to happen after this. Or the fact that at any second, the spanking could resume. And worst of all, it was only a matter of time before the spanking could get worse. Like when Willow started using both of those paddles, instead of just one. Oh God, there really was no way that Harmony could survive this without truly breaking.

Willow was very, very tempted to use both of those paddles right away, along with every ounce of strength she had in her body. Maybe even use every spell she knew to increase her strength, speed and stamina, so she could spank these hot little asses with everything she had. However, there was plenty of time for that later. Oh yes, she fully intended to give her bullies everything she had. But first, she would give them a nice, long, drawn-out spanking, given that she knew from her first experience with beating Faith's booty, among others, that it was so much more effective than simply going all out straightaway. Besides, she wanted this to last for as long as possible.

After all, this was Cordelia Chase and Harmony Kendall, the two girls above all others who had made her life hell in high school. Other than the actual monsters, of course. In a way, they were scarier. The monsters were inevitably killed off by her best friend, Buffy, but before the Slayer had come to town Willow was just a victim of the popular girls, and the words were more painful, and lasted longer, then any damage she had taken from following Buffy into danger. And while most of the popular girls had simply stood behind Cordelia and giggled, Harmony had gone out of her way to prove herself as the second meanest girl in school, and Cordy's bestie, by making the nerds suffer. Well now, it was payback time.

Payback which involved public humiliation, just like Willow and the other nerds had suffered through. Only, instead of simply insulting words, Cordelia and Harmony were actually getting their asses beat, so much so that they were screaming and crying as their butts, slowly turned bright pink, then light red, and then a dark and bruised red. Maybe best of all, those cheeks jiggled so wonderfully for her, Willow so hypnotized by them that she didn't even notice Cordelia begging for mercy. Hell, she was actually very impressed that the former popular girl had managed to hold back for so long, as normally bullies could dish it out, but they couldn't take it.

"MERCY, MERCY, MERCY!" Cordelia screeched at the top of her lungs towards the end, "I'M SORRY, I'M SORRY, I'M SORRY!"

Of course, when she realized she had got what she wanted, probably long ago, Willow grinned wickedly, and slowly started using both paddles to brutalize those bottoms with everything that she had. Now that was really what made those butts red and bruised. Also, it may have ventured into cruelty, as well. So cruel, Willow wasn't sure she would inflict this upon Faith if she was naughty. Of course, even at her worst, she wasn't sure she'd ever hated Faith more than these bitches at this moment. Although, as satisfying as this was in a very twisted way, it wouldn't be enough to break them. Not really. No, for that she would need something more mutually pleasurable. So the witch abruptly stopped, throw away the paddles, leaned over and yanked the heads of Cordelia and Harmony up by their hair.

"Have you bitches got something you want to say to me?" Willow snapped angrily.

"I'm sorry, Mistress Willow." Cordelia whimpered pathetically.

"Me too. I'm sorry, ah fuck, I'm so sorry, Mistress Willow..." Harmony parroted weakly, before adding, "I'm sorry, I'll do anything to make it up to you."

"Harm!" Cordelia whined.

"Damn right, you will." Willow said firmly, using magic to remove the restraints, before walking around to the centre of the stage and announcing, "You'll do anything I say, because I'm the Alpha female around here, mmmmmmmmmmmm, and you're nowhere near sorry enough. But I know how you might be. Ooooooooooh yessssssss, you can earn my forgiveness, by kissing my ass. Oh yes, mmmmmmmmm, pucker up! I want my former high school bullies to literally kiss my ass, ohhhhhhhhhhhh, and share the honour of tonguing my butt hole. Yeahhhhhhhhhhh, kiss the hole I shit from, you bitches. Then maybe I'll forgive you for everything you've done."

"Yes, Mistress Willow." Cordelia whimpered softly after a brief pause.

"Yes, Mistress Willow..." Harmony then parroted weakly.

Cordelia couldn't believe it had come to this. Literally kissing Willow Rosenberg's ass. She and her best friend Harmony actually kneeling down behind like the biggest nerd ever, and both pressing their lips to her cheeks at the same time. Worse still, they were doing this after getting spanked, their asses still feeling like they were on fire after the brutal beating they had taken, to the point that moving at all was a chore. One small relief was they were no longer tied down, but even then, it wasn't much comfort, given that they had to become ass kissers, and publicly, no less. Thankfully not in front of many of their former classmates, but considering what the tops of Gehanna might do to them at the end of this, the result was worse.

Something that Cordelia and Harmony tried to put out of their minds, as they pressed one lingering kiss to a butt cheek each, followed by another, and another, and another. Because they were working together like that, it took no time at all to cover those cheeks in kisses. But of course, it wasn't enough for Mistress Willow. Admittedly, if the roles were reversed, it wouldn't be nearly enough for Cordelia. No, she would take full advantage of this situation, and really make her defeated enemy wallow in humiliation. And after all of this, that's exactly what Willow was to her now. An enemy she was determined to get revenge on. Especially considering what was to come, and the nerd's surprising enthusiasm when it came to dishing out commentary.

"Yesssssssssssss, that's it! That's exactly it, oooooooooooh fuck! Kiss my ass, Cordy! Oh my God, you have no idea how long I've wanted to say that to you, ha ha ha ha!" Willow laughed, drunk with power and lust, "Both of you. Oh yeah, you always thought you were better than me. Throwing your weight around, and acting so superior. The only difference is, back in high school you were tragic stereotypes. But in Gehanna? You were just begging someone to put you in your place. Well, you're in luck, because now you're finally getting what you really want. The chance to kiss a superior woman's ass, mmmmmmmmm, and so much more. Speaking of which, get your face in between my cheeks, and show my butt hole some love. Ohhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhh, it's time for you to really start earning your forgiveness from me. Ohhhhhhhhhh yesssssssssss, that's it Harmony, mmmmmmmmm, just like that, ooooooooooooh fuckkkkkkkkkkkkk, ha ha, good little butt licker."

It was truly horrifying to Cordelia that Harmony was so willing to obey, as it was evidence of how far her friend had already fallen. But mostly, she resented the fact that she had been beaten to the punch, that maybe, just maybe, rimming the witch first would earn just enough brownie points to opt out of the butt fucking. Or at least for Mistress Willow to be gentle with her, which definitely wasn't a guarantee right now. If anything, it was at exactly the opposite, given their long history together. And whatever the case, she had no choice now. Hell, if she tried to resist, the witch would just use her magic. There was a decent excuse, at least. So as soon as Harmony finally pulled back, and gave her a chance to please, for better or for worse, Cordelia didn't hesitate.

No, she pressed her face deep in between those cheeks, and started lapping away at Willow Rosenberg's ass hole. Which shouldn't be a big deal, given was far from the first time that she had given a rim job. Hell, this was far preferable to the literal ass kissing. At least this was something that other tops did. Sometimes even with each other. Like Cordelia and Harmony. Especially Cordelia rimming Harmony, as she'd wanted to take care of her best friend, and really prepare her for an ass fucking. Besides, it was more fun when it was with her bestie. Of course, this was very different, and the former popular girl was left with overwhelming feelings of humiliation, as she continued to tongue that back hole.

Willow had made her point, and there was a very good argument that she should show mercy, and let her former bullies off the hook. That would be a very unpopular decision with the crowd, but there was a time where Cordelia Chase really, truly felt like a friend. Not a really close friend, but a friend. But, even if Willow ignored everything that happened in high school, Cordy had done more than enough to earn a butt wrecking, and being demoted to a mindless anal slut, just with her actions within Gehanna. As for Harmony, well... the witch wasn't going to lose any sleep over that. And of course, focusing on the high school stuff just made all of this so much more satisfying. And yet, it wasn't enough.

She wanted more. So much more. And there was an easy way she could get it, mostly by moving on to the main event. However, now she was here, doing this, and she wanted to savour it for as long. Savour the feeling of Cordelia Chase and Harmony Kendall taking it in turns to eat her ass, and then eventually together, and she ordered it. And grabbed the back of their heads, and pushed their faces together. Which was good for all of them, because that unofficial couple got to kiss while tonguing her butt hole. Although she didn't keep her hands on them for long. No, she was far too busy cupping her tits with one hand, and then frantically rubbing her aching cunt with the other.

This was another very questionable move, as while with a little help from Cordelia and Harmony, she could make herself cum this way, Willow wasn't sure she should give them the satisfaction. And more importantly, she should be saving her strength for the ass wrecking. Because sure, she could use her magic to increase her strength, speed and stamina, but she wanted to use every ounce of it on those asses. First with her hands, during the spanking, and then with the cock, during the butt fucking. That way she could really brutalize the asses of Cordelia Chase and Harmony Kendall inside and out. However, ultimately she just couldn't resist giving herself some satisfaction, and pushing herself closer to orgasm with every movement of her hands, the tongues of her former bullies, and every word out of her mouth.

"Yeahhhhhhhhhhhhh, get that tongue deep. Deep in my fucking ass! Oooooooooooooh yessssssssssssss, eat it! Ah fuck!" Willow cried out with increasing volume, "Yesssssssssssss, get your pretty little faces as deep as they can go into my fucking shit hole! Mmmmmmmmmm, that feels so good. Soooooooooooo goooooooooooddddddddddd, I love it when bottoms eat my ass! Mmmmmmmmm, and Cordelia Chase and Harmony Kendall are world-class butt munchers! Yes they are, yes they are, ohhhhhhhhhhh fuck, munch my butt, you bitches! Help me cum like the bottoms you are! Ooooooooooooooh yessssssssssss, like the sluts you are! Oh yes! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh yesssssssssssss! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSSS, FUCK ME, AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!"

Eventually Willow did cum, and while it wasn't even close to one of the best orgasms she'd had within Gehanna, it just may be better than what she had got outside of it. Especially given that Cordelia and Harmony didn't pause eating her ass for a second. No, now they were really into it, frantically tonguing her butt hole, like it was precious to them. Like she really was their Mistress now. Something which was very, very tempting. But no, she had more than enough on her hands with Faith, and in a way, Dawn. And speaking of those two hot bottoms, Willow had the perfect way that the two of them could help out with putting Harmony Kendall and especially Cordelia Chase in their places.

"Faith, Dawn, mmmmmmmmm, get over here, and lay down on the stage." Willow ordered, as she gently bought herself down from her high, and then sucked her own fingers clean.

"Yes, Mistress Willow." Faith eagerly replied and obeyed.

"Yes, Mistress Willow." Dawn eagerly replied and obeyed.

"Good girls." Willow chuckled wickedly, before casting a spell, which equipped herself, Dawn and Faith with strap-ons. She then turned her attention back to her former bullies, and ordered them, "Now, you can further prove yourselves as shameless bottoms, by writing those cocks with your cunts. Ooooooooooooooh yesssssssssssss, I love watching bottoms riding each other. It's so, cute."

"Yes, Mistress Willow." Harmony replied and obeyed.

"Yes, Mistress Willow." Cordelia replied and obeyed.

Harmony and Cordelia were noticeably less eager, especially Cordy, given they knew where this was going. The big difference was that Harmony had more or less accepted her fate, and after everything they had just gone through, she was very much of the opinion that they deserved a reward. And the rare treat of having a cock in her cunt sounded wonderful, especially right now. In fact, while the brunette was no doubt afraid of what might happen after that, the blonde was looking forward to it, Oh yes, she knew where this was going, if they were good, and she would welcome it, if it meant cumming, like she did when Cordelia fucked her. So unlike her best friend, 'Harm' was only too happy to straddle a cock, and push herself downwards when lining herself up properly.

This got her another dirty look from her best friend, although she didn't know why. If Mistress Willow wanted them to suck those strap-ons first, she would have definitely said something. And it wasn't like they needed it, given how wet they were. That didn't stop Cordy from rebelling somewhat, reaching for that cock with her mouth, and following through pushing it past her lips and then her throat. Admittedly, it happened much faster than it probably would have otherwise, Cordelia taking the upper half into her throat, and then spitting on the lower half, before rubbing it into the shaft with her hand. Only then did she join Harmony in positioning her needy little pussy over the dildo, and slowly but surely pushing herself all the way down.

Of course, to no one's surprise, Harmony didn't exactly wait for Cordelia. No, by the time her best friend was ready to follow in her footsteps, Harmony was pretty much sitting on Dawn's lap, something that she got to savour for a few long seconds, while inch after inch of girl cock slid into Cordy's cunt. Harmony also enjoying the irony of that. She and Cordy had tried and failed to push Dawnie into topping, then very much enjoyed using her when she was broken by Buffy. Now in a way, things had come full circle. Except, of course, the fact that Dawn was basically nothing but a toy Mistress Willow was using to put on a show. Which she continued to do, by shoving her cock in their faces. Once they were in position.

"Good bitches." Willow chuckled, as she began to slap her cock against the faces of her former bullies, "Now, HERE is your chance to suck cock. Mmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhh, and show off the only thing you really learned in high school. Oooooooooooh yesssssssssssss, everyone knows that while Willow Rosenberg was busy studying, Cordelia Chase and Harmony Kendall were just sucking cock, and spreading their legs. Otherwise known as practicing what you're good at. Ohhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhh, and clearly, it was time well spend for you two, mmmmmmmmmm, because apparently you're great cock suckers. You might want to start fingering those butts, though. Because apparently, you should have been practicing more for the day that you become my ass whore, and the anal sluts of everyone in this prison."

Which of course, resulted in laughter from the crowd, and Harmony quickly reaching around, and stuffing a finger pretty much straight up her ass dry. Which hurt, but it beat the alternative. And honestly, she liked the feeling of having a cock in her mouth, as well as her cunt, and she wanted to get a preview of being triple stuffed. Something that she was sure would happen very soon. Apparently Cordelia felt the same way, as with a soft whimper, she also fingered her butt. She made sure to suck on her fingers first, and do it very slowly, but she did it. Oh yes, Cordelia Chase publicly fingered her own butt, something that Mistress Willow decided to get a better look at.

"Okay, that's enough of that. Mmmmmmmmmm, now let's see what progress you've made on those holes." Willow said, pulling her cock away from those mouths, and moving around where she could get the best look at the former popular girls fingering their butts. Something she just had to stare at for a few long seconds, before finally continuing the taunting, "Wow... fuck me, that's hot. Ooooooooooooh yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it's sooooooooooo hot seeing Cordelia Chase and Harmony Kendall fingering their slutty little ass holes, and getting them nice and ready for real women to fuck. Real women like me. Oh yes, how does it feel girls? Huh? How does it feel to use those holes for their intended purpose? Or at least, to get ready for it?"

"Good, Mistress Willow. Mmmmmmmmmmm, sooooooooooooo goooooooooooooddddddddddd." Harmony moaned happily, completely lost in the moment, "I love it! I love fingering my own ass. Mmmmmmmmm, oooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhh, I love it up the butt. Oh please, fuck me! Fuck my slutty little shit hole! Pound it hard, and make me a slut."

"Yeah, good Mistress Willow." Cordelia just whimpered in reply.

"Yeah, that's what I thought." Willow grinned, before announcing, "And I think the two of you are ready for fucking, don't you?"

"Yes Mistress Willow." Harmony moaned her approval, once again without hesitation.

"Yes, Mistress Willow." Cordelia whimpered, knowing that no other response was acceptable.

"I wasn't asking, " Willow admitted with a wicked grin, before making another announcement, "But I shouldn't be greedy, when there is another piece of ass here to use, see who wants to join me? Huh? Mmmmmmmmm, who wants the first piece of Harmony Kendall, at least for tonight, and the chance to butt fuck these bottoms side by side with me?"

There was then a chorus of, "Me, Mistress Willow, me!"

"Relax, you'll get your turn..." Willow reminded them, before making a choice, "Lizzie Saltzman, would you please join me?"

"Of course, Mistress Willow. Thank you, Mistress Willow." Lizzie quickly replied and obeyed, ignoring the grumblings.

"I know, I know, I spoil her. But what can I say, us witches have to stick together.” Willow pointed out, "Besides, she can pass for my best friend, mmmmmmmmm, and me and Buffy definitely should have done this on our first day in Gehanna. Or Buffy's first day in Sunnydale. Oooooooooooh yes, but I'm sure will make up for lost time when she comes back. For now? Spread your cheeks, bitches. Give us those holes!"

"Yes, Mistress Willow." Harmony replied and obeyed.

"Yes, Mistress Willow." Cordelia replied and obeyed.

Cordelia couldn't believe this was actually happening. After all this time in Gehanna, while somehow hanging onto her anal cherry, keeping away from truly terrifying women, she was giving it up to Willow Rosenberg of all people. And publicly, no less. Then again, Willow had become ridiculously powerful, a far cry from what she was in high school, and Cordelia feared what would happen if she tried to deny her. Especially after all that she had done. Maybe especially back in high school. Because as she was forced to look down at Faith's smirking face, it was increasingly hard to believe that anyone would care about this slut. Although either way, the result was the same, poor Cordy having to reach back and spread her cheeks, offering up her virgin butt hole to a girl she used to bully.

At the very least, this should be something that Dawnie and Faith were doing, but obviously Willow wanted to provide her even a little bit more humiliation. To make matters worse, she ended up face to face with her best friend in the process, both of them having to lean forward and turn their faces to the sides, where they could see each other. And while both witches admire the sight in front of them, the anal penetration wasn't simultaneous. No, after only a few long seconds, Lizzie closed the distance between them, pressed the head of her strap-on against Harmony's butt hole, and pushed forwards. Oh God, Cordelia had to watch her best friend getting anally taken, while knowing that it was about to happen to her.

The fact that Lizzie was using her favourite fuck hole certainly didn't help, but Cordelia quickly forgot about that when she felt something knocking on her back door, which was of course, Willow Rosenberg's cock. Oh God, that nerdy little loser Willow Rosenberg was now pressing the head of her cock against Cordelia Chase's shit hole, and then after another few long minutes of savouring the moment, she pushed forwards, causing that forbidden hole to start stretching forward. Ah fuck, Willow Rosenberg was stretching her fucking ass! And it just kept stretching, and stretching, and stretching, until the strap-on slid through it and into Cordelia's butt. Which made it official, Willow Rosenberg had just taken Cordelia Chase's anal cherry.

Something that of course Willow just had to comment on, "I did it! I got your cherry! Mmmmmmmmm yessssssssssssss, Willow Rosenberg has just taken Cordelia Chase's anal cherry! Wow, you should have really been nicer to me in high school, huh? Or just after? Maybe then there wouldn't be a dick in your ass, huh? But that's okay, mmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhhh, because I'm going to take real good care of your butt hole. Oooooooooooooh yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I'm going to stretch it out real good, and get you ready for a nice hard rectum wrecking. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh yesssssssssssss, just you wait, Cordy. I'm going to loosen up this ass real good., and all you have to do, is take it like a good girl. Oh yes, take it Cordy! Take every inch in your tight little virgin ass hole! Oooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhh fuck yeah!"

Poor Cordy could offer up no reply. She used to be the master of the come back, but what could she possibly say, when there was a cock in her ass? Nothing, that's what. All she could do was cry out in agony as her butt cherry was roughly taken from her, and then whimper pathetically as well, as Willow let Cordelia wallow in her humiliation. Then when she did finally continue the anal violation, it was agonizingly slow, which was the worst possible outcome for Cordy. If Willow took her hard and rough it would be agonizing, but at least she wouldn't like it. But it seemed her former victim wouldn't be satisfied with anything less than turning the former popular girl into a broken little slut. And she would almost certainly succeed, because this was unbearably humiliating, and yet somehow, part of Cordelia was liking this.

Willow was of course loving this, and was baffled by her decision not to do it sooner. Sure, she had the perfect piece of ass known as Faith Lehane to break-in, and that had been a full-time job. However, it quickly became clear that Faith was just a cocky bottom in denial, waiting for someone to put her in her place. She had also suspected that Cordelia was untrustworthy, but she had been so distracted with her cellmate, the blossoming relationship between Buffy and Dawn, and trying to escape this place that she almost missed out on the perfect excuse to get revenge on a school bully. Oh well, Willow fully intended to make up for lost time right now, by making the once mighty Cordelia Chase her anal bitch.

Like Faith? It was very tempting. Maybe especially with Harmony in the mix, that way, nerdy little Willow Rosenberg could have three girls who looked down her nose at her in high school as her personal property. But then, Faith was insatiable, always needing a cock up her ass, and Willow always wanted to pound that perfect little fuck hole. Besides, she loved the idea of turning her old bullies into free to use fuck sluts, who's shit holes were relentlessly pounded by her and the rest of the tops. In fact, it was now the redheaded geek who was the most popular girl around, and she had the power to order the other tops to use Harmony and Cordelia as frequently as they could. And either way, it would be wonderful revenge.

Of course, while she couldn't help but think that was a wonderful future she was in for, now these bitches were under her control, Willow couldn't forget about the current heaven she was living in. Namely, watching inch after inch of her strap-on cock sliding into Cordelia Chase's tailpipe, via the wide-open crater which was currently her ass hole. And even better, Harmony Kendall was receiving the exact same treatment right beside them, albeit from another cock. Although it was strapped around the waist of a beautiful blonde, who could pass for Buffy, and in reality was another powerful witch. So either way, it was an absolute triumph as far as she was concerned.

Sadly, the butt stuffing wasn't quite simultaneous. No, Lizzie eventually slowed down so she could catch up a little bit, but there was only so long before she had the rest of the dildo into the other blonde's butt. To be fair, Willow would've probably done the same thing if the roles were reversed, and it was impossible for her to be mad in this moment. Not when those thighs came to rest against first the well-rounded butt cheeks of Harmony Kendall, and then an even plumper ass cheeks of Cordelia Chase, announcing that the two mean girls were anally stuffed. And double stuffed for that matter, given there was still a cock each of their cunts. Still, Willow was in charge here, and she would remind Lizzie she needed to be more patient. For now she distracted from that minor disobedience, by taunting her former bullies again.

"Every inch! Oooooooooooh yeahhhhhhhhhhhh, that's every single inch of my cock in Cordelia Chase's shit-pipe, and every single inch of another cock in Harmony Kendall's shitter!" Willow gleefully taunted and in the nastiest language she could think of, and then quickly added, "While their cunts are full of cock, making them two double stuffed lesbian whores! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh fuck yeah, mmmmmmmmmm yessssssssssssss, Cordelia Chase and Harmony Kendall are whores! DP whores! My little dyke sluts, who I'm going to whore out to everyone here! Oh yeah, we're all gonna fuck you, just like this. Ooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhh yeeeeeeeeeeeeeessssssssssssss, take it, you bitches! Take it like the sluts you always were, mmmmmmmmmm, including in high school."

Lizzie was feeling very worried right now, given that Mistress Willow could read minds, and knew full well, that both blondes in this equation were guilty of being mean girls in high school. Hell, Lizzie was arguably even more guilty, given how her mean girl behaviour was far more recent. Ever since befriending Hope Mikaelson, she'd made great progress, but she was definitely guilty of backsliding more than she would like to admit. Luckily for her, Mistress Willow seemed focused on punishing the mean girls who had wronged her. Or maybe more accurately, the main mean girl. Oh yes, she was very much focused on Cordelia, pretty much leaving Harmony's fate up to Lizzie. Which was a good thing, because Lizzie wasn't sure she could find a way to punish this girl through anal, given how much she obviously loved it.

Admittedly she didn't love it quite as much as Faith, Dawn, and a few of the other anal sluts Lizzie had been using pretty much on a daily basis ever since she got here. Those butt whores got pure pleasure just from getting their shit holes violated, whereas Harmony's initial cry was of pure pain. However, there was definitely a hint of pleasure of throughout the butt stuffing, and it became much more obvious when Lizzie started thrusting her hips back and forth, officially starting the sodomy. Oh yes, given the cries that she was letting out, it was very clear that this wasn't Harmony's first time taking it up the butt, as in what seemed like no time at all her rectum relaxed, and allowed her to enjoy being sodomized.

It was much the same story with Cordelia, except it may have taken her a little bit longer to actually enjoy herself. Although it wasn't by much, as Mistress Willow was easily the best butt buster in all of Gehanna. Which was very impressive, given that she hadn't been doing this for that long in the grand scheme of things, from what Lizzie had heard. Although clearly, she had made up for that by dishing out so many ass fuckings. Ever since she got here, that she had become the best. God knows, it felt like an honour to watch her work, Lizzie's eyes constantly wondering to her at a time like this, as she found herself imagining what it would be like to be on the receiving end of that treatment. Not as much as she wanted to be that good at butt fucking, but still.

To be fair, it was more of a problem when she was just watching with her sister Josie. Now she had a better distraction, given that it was her cock sliding in and out of a bottom's bitch hole. Admittedly she didn't really care about this bottom, but her ass hole did look really good stretching for that cock, and it was taking every inch of it, like a good little fuck hole. Also, right beside her there was a big bottomed brunette, who was getting that fat ass of hers fucked, and that was really, inspiring. It definitely helped Lizzie refocus her energy into topping, unfortunately just in time for her to be ordered to stop. But that was okay, because the night wasn't over yet. Far from it, in fact.

"Lizzie, let's pull out and give someone else a turn." Willow ordered, then turned to the crowd, who were all looking at her eagerly, and then quickly added, "Namely your sister, and your bestie. Mmmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhhhhh, come up here, Hope and Josie. Show off what good friends you are, by butt fucking these bitches together."

"Yes, Mistress Willow." Josie eagerly replied and obeyed.

"Yes, Mistress Willow." Hope then replied and obeyed.

"Yes, Mistress Willow." Lizzie reluctantly replied and obeyed.

Josie wasn't surprised that her sister was the last to reply, and the most reluctant to obey, given it seemed like she had just got a good rhythm going, before being asked to stop. Not that she could blame her for getting distracted, given how familiar that big fat ass that Cordelia had was. Hell, more than a few times, it had her looking down, and to the side, at Hope's big booty. Thankfully her friend was either too distracted to notice, or simply didn't want to make anything of it. Either way Josie was grateful, as it didn't seem like the right time to make a move on the mighty Hope Mikaelson. Not when she could so publicly lose. Even if it wouldn't be that bad, given the sounds that Cordelia and Harmony were making.

Thankfully they continue to make them as first Mistress Willow, and then Lizzie pulled their cocks out of their asses, and they were replaced by first Josie, and then Hope. With the chance to sodomize a big booty brunette on the line, Josie had been quick to position herself nearest to that prize, hoping that Hope would allow her to have it. She wasn't sure whether that was a conscious decision, or whether her friend was just too occupied by watching the show to get there first, but either way, the result was the same. Namely Josie Saltzman getting behind Cordelia Chase, lining up her strap-on to that already slightly gaping butt hole, and pushing inside it. Something which had the bitch crying out in mostly pleasure, and in turn Josie smirking in triumph.

She then briefly waited for her best friend to catch up. It wasn't a long wait, and soon the two girls were slowly making their way deep into the bowels of Cordelia Chase and Harmony Kendall. Which was something they savoured every moment of, given that the two bitchy girls continue to spread their cheeks nice and wide, providing the perfect view of inch after inch of those dildos disappearing into their butts. Something everyone around them was equally fascinated by, including Mistress Willow and Lizzie. Oh yes, there was something more fun they were no doubt about to do, but they took the time to watch the second ass stuffing for these two sluts. The second of many. Probably both tonight, and from here on out.

Once their thighs were resting against butt cheeks, which the two tops took a few long seconds to savour, before officially starting the sodomy. Initially they were just as fascinated by those butt holes stretching around those strap-ons, which were now pumping in and out, instead of just disappearing into them. However, it wasn't long before Mistress Willow and Lizzie made their move, providing quite the show in the process. One which seemed to fascinate Hope, and it certainly fascinated Josie. At least initially. But for this to happen, Cordelia and Harmony had to let go of their cheeks, and this meant Josie's thighs were smacking against a big pair of meaty ass cheeks, making it very easy for her to imagine that she was butt fucking someone else with a beautifully big booty.

"Okay bitches, you've done a decent job so far, but now I think it's time to kick it up a notch." Willow announced, deliberately being vague about who she was talking to, until she also clarified, "And by that, I of course mean you two sluts. Because sure, you've proven beyond a shadow of a doubt at being good at taking two cocks at once, but how are you to taking three? Huh? Let's find out, shall we? Oooooooooooh yesssssssssssss, take these cocks into your whore mouths, and become triple stuffed sluts! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhhh, mmmmmmmmmm, I wanna see Cordelia Chase and Harmony Kendall taking a cock in each of their fuck holes. Oooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhh yeeeeeeeeeeeeeessssssssssssss, mmmmmmmmmm, that's it! Take it! Take it like the sluts you are!"

"Take those ass flavoured cocks." Lizzie chimed in, not wanting to be left out, and wanting to impress Mistress Willow, "Ooooooooooh yessssssssss, take those cocks, which have just been in the deepest part of your fucking shit-pipes, and deep into your mouths as you can. And by that, I mean your throats. Oh yes, deep throat those cocks. Mmmmmmmmm fuck yeah, you love that shit, don't you? Huh? Yeah you do. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhhhh, I know your type. You think you're so tough, but in the end, you just want to be someone's bitch! Oh yeah, take it deep! Take it all, and get every drop of your best friend's butt cream, like the nasty little ass to mouth whore you are!"

Harmony had tasted her own ass many times on Cordelia's strap-on dick, and loved it. Maybe a little too much, given that she was supposed to be a top, or at least, a secret switch, but she couldn't help it. It was just so yummy, and a silver lining to all of this was. she would be definitely tasting it and again during all of this. Probably more times than ever before. But she was also hoping that she would be able to taste another ass in the process. And she had. Mistress Willow's. Which don't get her wrong, had been really yummy, but that hadn't been exactly what she had in mind. Thankfully, Mistress Willow was only too happy to provide her with what she really wanted, and sooner than she suspected.

She thought for sure that Mistress Willow would want to see Cordelia taste her own butt the very first chance she got, but no, she was nice enough to give Harmony the first taste. Admittedly she probably didn't see that as a good thing. No, the intention was probably to further humiliate her former bullies, by making them taste their best friend's booty. Especially given the redhead seemed surprised by how eager the blonde was to obey. Surprised, but delighted. Admittedly, Cordelia was probably less enthusiastic, which helped, but Harmony's enthusiasm definitely seemed to be a factor in why Mistress Willow was grinning so widely, and she continue to provide verbal encouragement, along with Mistress Lizzie. 

Not that Harmony really paid attention to it. No, she was busy savouring the yummy flavour of her best friend's butt, and of course, trying to get every drop of it. Which wasn't easy for her, as it would be for a full time bottom, but at least she wasn't poor Cordy, who was out of practice with this kind of thing. Hell, Cordelia had confessed to her that she wasn't a big fan of giving a BJ anyway, mostly just dishing out hand jobs in high school, and not exactly racing to do more directly afterwards. It was only really in Gehanna that she had gone all the way, even allowing Harmony to do it. Well, they had left her anal cherry intact, which it turns out, might have actually been a mistake.

There was just no way that her best friend could survive the humiliation of being butt fucked by Willow Rosenberg of all people, and then pretty much everyone in Gehanna. Or at least, all the tops. Although maybe that would be good thing, given how amazing this experience was. Hell, by the time she was deep throating the full length of that dildo, Harmony wondered why she had ever bothered being a top, when she knew just how much fun bottoming was. Or more accurately, she thought she knew, but the truth was, it was so much better. Especially when she was in the centre of a gang bang just like this. And especially when her best friend, and kind of secret girlfriend, was receiving the exact same treatment. And from a lot of hot women, at that. Including Willow Rosenberg. Oh yes, they were dyking out with that nerd, and Harmony was loving every moment of it.

Cordelia was loving every minute of it too, if she was honest with herself. Especially when Hope and Josie replaced Lizzie and Mistress Willow, and two more tops started sodomizing the former popular girls. Honestly at that point, Cordelia had no idea who, and she didn't care. It didn't really matter, because it felt like every single top left in Gehanna had a piece of her ass. And fed it to her. Or Harmony's booty. Which was wonderful, and terrible, all at the same time. And not even because it meant that she was done as a top. No, that had been true from the beginning, when she and her best friend were publicly spanked, seemingly in front of everyone. It would be hard for them to come back from that, but a public gang bang? That was impossible.

Strangely, knowing that she was done as a top was oddly cathartic. Cordelia had worked so hard to reach the top, and stay there, pretty much as long as she could remember, and it had been so exhausting. Now it felt like she could truly relax, and just accept whatever fate Mistress Willow had in store for her. Which she deserved, for ever thinking that she could push such a goddess around. God, how could she have been so stupid? Willow Rosenberg was obviously superior to her in every way, and she always had been. Cordelia should count herself lucky that something like this hadn't happen sooner. Hell, part of her even wished that it had, because again, this was weirdly relaxing. And it felt so very, very good.

That was also kind of the problem, given that it felt so good. Cordelia never wanted it to end. But it had too. One way or another. The only question now was, WHEN she was going to beg to cum. Because she really, really wanted to do it much sooner than she did, but for better or for worse, her time as a top paid off, and she was able to hold back for what felt like hours of agonizing pleasure. Of course, she had been far from the greatest top, not like Mistress Willow, and even Mistress Willow had her limits. So she waited until the beautiful redhead was about to have another turn with her ass, and then Cordelia pleaded at the top of her lungs for what she so desperately needed.

"Please make me cum! I need to cum! Please? I fucking need it!" Cordelia pleaded desperately, "Oh please, Mistress Willow, ruin my ass! Mmmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhhh, wreck my fucking shit hole! Take me, ooooooooooooooooh, take your revenge for everything I did to you in high school! I was a bitch to you then, and now I'm your bitch! Your anal loving bitch! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh yessssssssssssss, pound me! Pound my ass hole! Oh yes, OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS, FUCK ME FUCK ME FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKK MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!" 

Luckily for her, it wasn't long before she got exactly what she so desperately needed. Namely, Mistress Willow ramming her cock as deep inside of her as it would go, and then pounding her slutty little ass to orgasm. Not that it took that much. No, all it really took in the end was receiving a slightly harder fucking, and then she went crashing over the edge. Although to be fair, every time the cock in her ass pushed forwards, it pushed her downwards onto the cock in her cunt. And the one in her mouth, for that matter. Oh yes, Cordelia and Harmony were brutally pounded in all three of their holes, making them cum over and over again, and forgot all about being tops.

Willow wasn't sure she'd ever struggled this much not to cum right away. She really, truly loved each and every time with Faith, but she was unsure if anything had been this special with her. Except of course, for the wonderful day that she had come out as a top, and let everyone in Gehanna know that Faith was her bitch. And of course, their first time together. But even then, this was like both of those occasions rolled into one. God, in that moment, Willow had never been more tempted to keep Cordelia for herself. But again, the idea of having her school bully as a free to use slut was just too perfect. Not that she could think too much about the future of course. No, she had to concentrate on pounding that ass, and preventing herself from cumming.

If it wasn't for her magic, she would've probably cum long before this, especially with the beautiful sight in front of her. Fuck, when did Cordelia Chase get such a big booty? Harmony's was well-rounded too, and seeing them jiggle was heavenly. Especially as in one case, she could feel it. And they went back to shamelessly sucking cock, right after they got what they wanted. Admittedly, that was only partly up to them, but it was still incredibly hot. And the other end of the harness bashing against her clit, and the sheer joy of what she was doing, meant that she was only postponing the inevitable. So ultimately, she just had to make sure she came in style.

Namely by yanking back on Cordelia's hair, smacking that fat booty, and yelling at the top of her lungs, "TAKE IT, YOU WHORE! TAKE IT RIGHT UP YOUR BITCH ASS! YEAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH, TAKE IT LIKE YOU THE BITCH YOU ARE! THE BITCH I MADE YOU! MMMMMMMMMMMMMM YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS, YOU WERE SUCH A BITCH IN HIGH SCHOOL, BUT NOW YOU'RE MY BITCH! YESSSSSSSSSSSSS, OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKK, YOU'RE MY ANAL LOVING BITCH, AND YOUR SHIT HOLE IS A FUCK HOLE, BECAUSE OF ME! OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH YEAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH, AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD!"

Those words combined with everything else had her cumming wonderfully hard. However, even though it was one of the most satisfying climaxes of her life, she didn't need magic to push herself through it. Both so that she could have the same experience. Again, and so she could make sure she thoroughly humiliated her former bullies. God, it was so tempting just to use every ounce of her strength, and collapse with exhaustion, just so that she could have another precious second of humiliating the former popular girls. And just being inside Cordelia Chase's big booty, for that matter. But the one thing more important than that, was maintaining her control over Gehanna.

So in the end she staggered back with barely any energy left. However, everyone was far too preoccupied with the new fuck holes to notice. Which briefly made her wonder whether she made a mistake not giving the last of the energy she had to this ass pounding. But no, she definitely made the right decision, because it meant that she could sit back, and watch Cordelia Chase and Harmony Kendall getting completely destroyed, and if what was easily one of the greatest moments of her life. And she got to share it with Faith and Dawn, who were also allowed to cum thanks to the other end of their dildos bashing against their clits. So much so, that they eventually crawled out from underneath Cordelia and Harmony so they could snuggle up with Willow, and just enjoy the show.

Hope always had a lot of fun anally pounding a bitch, and this was definitely no exception. Just like Mistress Willow, she held off herself as long as she could, then ultimately came hard and frequently. Which was wonderful. It really was. However, there was a weird sense of disconnection. It felt like she had done it all before, and it just wasn't as exciting as the first time. And she hated the idea that she had done it all in only a few weeks. Which once again bought her back to thinking about the Saltzman twins, and how much more satisfying this would be if she was butt fucking one of them. Or... maybe, vice versa? Which was the wrong thing to think of, especially now, but she just couldn't help herself.

As the tribrid, she had Mistress Willow levels of stamina, meaning that she was able to watch both Lizzie and Josie go to town on Cordelia Chase's fat ass, without ever really losing focus on sodomizing Harmony. And it was easy for her to imagine herself in the place of Cordelia, and to her shame, it made her cum that much harder thinking about it. And she wanted it even more. For the Saltzman sisters to spit roast Cordelia again, like they had before. However, this time, neither one went in for cleaning. Which was fine, because there was a shortage of cocks to ram down the throats of the newly broken in bottoms, but it was still rather odd. And it only became stranger, once Hope was finally done.

"Come with us." Lizzie came up to Hope and whispered firmly into her ear, "Right now."

"Okay." Hope said without hesitation.

"And don't bother having those sluts clean your cock." Lizzie quickly added, before grinning, "We have someone special in mind to do that."

"Whatever." Hope said dismissively.

If she wasn't so preoccupied in watching the perverted display in front of her, Hope may have thought more about those words, and questioned her friends in public. But she just couldn't help staring at Cordelia and Harmony getting triple stuffed, right up until the moment that they were out of sight. God, she wasn't sure she'd ever moved so slowly. Not that she really sped up, when they were out of sight. First, because she was busy enjoying the sounds and smells of the sex, but the further they got away from them, the more she thought about those words that one of her best friends had said, and she started to wonder what they could mean. And what exactly she could be walking into.

There were a number of possibilities, but if she was honest with herself, Hope knew exactly what this was. And she knew exactly what she wanted to happen next. Which only seemed to be increasingly likely, as they got closer and closer to their destination, and Josie looked behind her at the tribrid nervously. Meanwhile Lizzie was honestly just as nervous, even though she was trying desperately not to show it by never looking back. Then they reached their cell, which turned out to be empty. Which dramatically narrowed down the options of what her friends wanted. And as they turned to face her, Hope waited with baited breath to see what they would say next...

Chapter Text

"Well, where's the slut to clean our cocks?" Hope questioned, tired of waiting for her friends to say something. Then, because she couldn't resist, she added with a raised eyebrow, "Or sluts?"

"I, I... I..." Lizzie stammered, completely losing her nerves.

Which resulted in Josie taking a deep breath, then pointing out, "I think you can guess, can't you?"

"Can't I?" Hope questioned with a raised eyebrow.

"Yes." Josie said firmly, taking another calming breath, before continuing, "We all love topping. And we're good at it. Surprisingly, in my case. But we are. And we don't want to take that away from you, Hope. I... I never want to take away anything from you. I, I love you. As a friend, and I don't want to hurt you. We just... I just..."

"Faith used to be great at topping, and she had the power to stay on top." Lizzie quickly chimed in, "But look at her now."

"Well..." Hope admitted after a long pause, "She seems happy."

"She does, doesn't she?" Josie smiled softly.

"That's kind of the point." Lizzie said softly, before admitting, "Well, also she was on top, and lost all her power, becoming someone's bitch in the process. But she thought she was happy as a top, only to find true happiness as a bottom. Which begs the question... is the mighty Hope Mikaelson really the top everyone thinks she is? Or would she be happier as a bottom?"

"Would you?" Hope countered with a glare.

"Please, don't think about this as a Mikaelson." Josie pleaded, "Think about it as our friend, and more importantly, what you really want. Whatever it is, we'll accept your decision. I promise."

"Erm, just to be clear, no one is offering to be your bitch." Lizzie quickly clarified, "We want to establish a relationship like Cordelia and Harmony had, where one secretly bottoms for the other two."

"Cordelia and Harmony? The two girls who just turned into sluts? With our help? That Cordelia and Harmony?" Hope questioned sarcastically.

"Please, what happened to them has nothing to do with what they were doing with each other, and everything to do with trying to take down Mistress Willow." Lizzie pointed out with a scoff, "We would never be that stupid. Besides, we don't want to take over Gehanna, or anything like that. We just want to get home. And to thrive while doing so."

"Uh-huh?" Hope hummed softly with disbelief.

"I could be the bottom." Josie blurted out, quickly adding, "For you, I mean. It would be weird if it was for Lizzie. Because sure, that kind of thing goes on in Gehanna, but we're not that far gone. At least not yet. And besides, I don't want Lizzie. I want you. God Hope.... I, I want you so bad. Like, way before Gehanna. Which you knew. So you should know, if you wanted me to bottom, all you had to do is ask."

"But, you're the mighty tribrid." Lizzie quickly interrupted her sister's ramblings, "You know how much I hate admitting how powerful you are, especially to your face, but it's true. Which is why, if anyone can bottom in private, and stay a top in public, it's definitely you. So Josie and I shouldn't have to take that role, when we have a perfectly good tribrid right here."

"I don't know, from the sounds of it Harmony had been bottoming for a while, and no one could ever mistake her of being powerful. Mentally or physically." Hope pointed out.

"Yes, but she was always just the lackey of someone more powerful." Lizzie pointed out, and then with a groan added, "And as much as I hate to admit it, that's us."

"Which you don't mind admitting, it means literally saving your own ass hole." Hope grumbled.

"Yes, but that doesn't mean it isn't true. And you know it." Lizzie quickly pointed out smugly.

"And can you honestly say you're not curious what it would be like?" Josie questioned softly, cautiously closing in on her powerful friend, "That you haven't given any lingering looks at the bottoms, and imagined what they must be feeling? Or used your magic to get a taste of it? Or at least been tempted? Because I have. A lot, actually. Especially with you. For you. Because God, bottoming to THE Hope Mikaelson is literally a dream come true for me. Just not as much as topping Hope Mikaelson. Now that, that is my ultimate dream. So please Hope, can we top you? Just this once. If you don't like it, we never have to do it again. And it will be like it never happened. We swear. Just please, give us a chance, and I promise we will do everything we can to make it an enjoyable experience for you."

"That's what I'm afraid of." Hope admitted softly, but with a small smile.

"You should be." Lizzie grinned, as she joined her sister in moving closer to their powerful friend, as sure as she could be that they had her right where they wanted her, "I mean, just look at you? This place is call Prison Butt Fuck, and you're walking around with like the Holy Grail of big bubble butts. Mmmmmmmmm fuck Hope, I swear, it was like your ass was made for fucking. Plus, with your healing, I bet you'd be even tighter than the average bottom around here. As in virgin tight, every time. Ohhhhhhhhhhh, and I'd love to see those big tits of yours bounce while we're fucking you. Spit roasting you. Making you our little DP whore. Oooooooooooh, maybe even add someone else to the party, like Mistress Willow, so we can make you air tight. Now, doesn't that sound amazing?"

"Which we wouldn't do without your permission." Josie quickly added reassuringly, "Like we said, we don't want you to just be our bitch. God no, you'd be an equal partner in this position. We swear."

"Besides, we need you to protect us." Lizzie grumbled softly, "I hate to admit it, but it's true."

"It is..." Josie said softly, then after a brief pause firmly pointed out, "And hello, switches do exist. I should know, I am one. What's up with this place refusing to admit it? I mean, sometimes a girl wants to top, other time she wants to bottom. There's nothing wrong with that. And if that's what you want, you shouldn't be ashamed of it. So..."

Hope slowly lowered herself down to her knees in front of Josie, causing her best friend to trail off and just stared at her. Which in turn made her want to tease her about it, but she was far too focused on the task at hand to do that. Namely, working up the courage to actually try bottoming for the very first time. Especially considering it could turn her into a mindless sex slave. Which would be bad enough, except it would also mean that she couldn't protect her friends, and they might suffer the same fate, or worse, which was Hope's biggest fear. It had been for a while, and surely, nothing had to be with risking that? And yet, it felt like every second she wasn't dealing with her curiosity at bottoming, that's exactly what she was doing. Besides, she could be just a switch. And even if she wasn't, she could come back from this. Right?

So for better or for worse, after a few long minutes of debate, Hope took a calming breath and then the all-powerful tribrid closed her eyes, opened her mouth, and leaned forward so she could take the head of Josie Saltzman's cock into her mouth. If it had been anyone else, she might not have been able to do it, but Josie Saltzman had been her favourite person for a very long time now. Lizzie was a close second, but she would never hear the end of it if she submitted to her first. Of course, this was likely the first of many submissions. But in a way, that only made it more important. Something she didn't have to worry about for a few long seconds, as she was overwhelmed by the taste of ass.

It thankfully wasn't nearly as gross and disgusting as she was afraid it might be. Because yes, she had delivered quite a few rim jobs in her short but eventful time in Gehanna, but this had been in the deepest depths of Cordelia's bowels. Or was it Harmony's butt she was tasting? Honestly, so much had happened, especially over the last few minutes, it was hard to remember for sure. And it didn't really matter, as she got to taste both asses between the strap-ons of the Saltzman twins, and her own dildo. The only difference being, that she took the chance to truly savour her own strap-on, when she removed it from her own waist, given that her lust quickly took over once she started sucking Josie's cock, taking it down her throat in what seemed like record time, before switching over to Lizzie's dick and repeating the process.

Perhaps surprisingly, the Saltzman girls remain fairly silent throughout this process. Probably because they were scared that their powerful friend might react badly if they tried to provide her with some dirty talk, at least during this early stage of topping her. It probably didn't help matters that Hope kept her eyes tightly shut throughout the early stages, but again, she was so overwhelmed by the taste of girl butt, and her own submission. Hopefully Hope somewhat made up for it later, when first she opened her eyes while cleaning her own strap-on, and then when she slowly lifted herself back up to her feet, and pulled her best friend in for a kiss. Which she hoped, pun intended, would be the first of many.

Josie couldn't believe it. It worked. It had really worked. Oh God, even if just for a moment, she had THE Hope Mikaelson kneeling before her, and sucking her dick. Fuck, she had been in Gehanna for a week, which felt more like a month, and she had never seen anything so hot as this. Especially because there was the potential for so much more. Like Hope Mikaelson standing up, looking her right in the eye, smiling softly, and then fucking kissing her. Oh God, she was being kiss by her dream girl, Hope Mikaelson. Like, this was literally a dream come true, one that Josie never, ever wanted to wake up from. Ah fuck, she melted into Hope Mikaelson's arms, and became completely lost for a few long blissful minutes.

Sadly it did eventually end in a way that she'd never dreamed about before. Namely, Hope Mikaelson breaking away from her, and kissing Josie's sister in front of her. And ironically, it wasn't even a weird form of rejection. Josie had imagined being rejected by the tribrid, but never that Hope would kiss Lizzie right in front of her. And she would not just be completely cool with it, but incredibly turned on by it. Which yes, might have something to do with the evil magic running through Gehanna, but in that moment, Josie couldn't care less. Besides, she had promised that would do anything for a chance with the tribrid. This was a chance to prove it. Hopefully one of many, she received tonight.

Before she tasted a combination of Cordelia's and Harmony's ass cream, but she had been so lost in the moment, Josie hadn't even thought about that. It was much harder to forget that Hope had just kissed Lizzie, meaning that when the tribrid broke away from those lips and move back to this, Josie would be tasting her own sister saliva. And yet, she didn't hesitate. No, she couldn't even imagine anything making her hesitate to kiss Hope Mikaelson at this point. Not when it was the girl of her dreams that was initiating it. And apparently, Lizzie felt the same way, as the Saltzman twins became completely lost in kissing their best friend, and the girl they both desperately wanted to top.

The difference was, that Josie had been fantasizing about doing this for years to Hope Mikaelson while her sister Lizzie was still in denial about her feelings for girls. So as much as she just wanted to make out with Hope forever, she couldn't resist moving on to other things. Of course, she used baby steps at first, simply sliding her hands over the beautiful body in front of her. However, her hands were definitely focusing on what was being presented to her, that being that gloriously big booty, and the equally glorious big tits of this one of a kind supernatural creature. And she certainly wasn't alone, Lizzie gleefully joining her once Josie had successfully made the first move towards this particular act.

Lizzie hadn't even considered herself to be bisexual back in her world, which was why she had hesitated so long before making this move. Also, it felt like anyone would crush on Hope Mikaelson, as she was just ridiculously beautiful, and special, that it didn't count. But the more she thought about it, the more she could remember thinking other girls were pretty, and had simply spent so much time chasing after boys, that she hadn't truly considered the possibility that she may swing that way. Although in this moment it didn't matter, because whatever was pushing her to fuck Hope Mikaelson and hopefully make this girl her bitch was doing her a favour. Oh God, Lizzie had never wanted anything more at that moment.

It certainly didn't feel gay to go crazy for Hope's big boobs. Surely that was just something natural, as they felt so good in her hands, Lizzie loving them so much it was tough to share, even with her sister, who she love so dearly. Especially as they'd already remove their clothes to join in the gang bang of Cordelia and Harmony, so all it took was a quick incantation to remove the strap-ons, and making them nice and ready for the real fun to begin. Although it took a while to happen, as the Saltzman twins were just so lost in cupping those giant tits, and then simultaneously moving their mouths down to first Hope's neck, and then those big glorious boobs. Oh God, the two sisters even moved as one, each taking a nipple into their mouth at the exact same time.

She was pretty sure they even sucked those titties with the same amount of force, and probably the same amount of speed too, making this even more special. Hope certainly seemed to enjoy herself, given how loudly and happily she was moaning. At one point, she also gently cupped the back of their heads, and while Josie allowed herself to enjoy this for a few long seconds, Lizzie did herself proud by pushing that hand immediately away. After all, if they truly were going to top the ridiculously powerful tribrid, she needed to make it clear who was in charge right from beginning. Luckily Hope didn't challenge them. No, she simply allowed her hands to be pushed away, and for her tits to receive the treatment they deserved.

As much as she loved the thrill of doing this with her dear, sweet sister, there were moments where Lizzie really wished she had these big tits all to herself. That way, she could have gone back and forth between them, and maybe even motor- boated them. She really enjoyed doing that with a bitch or a slut with big tits, and had always imagined it was Hope she was doing that with. However, there would be plenty of time for that later, and it was nice to just focus on one breast. To be fair, she did rub her face against it. And at the same time Josie seemed to have the same idea. Something which made Lizzie grin wickedly at her sister, before she bit down on the nipple that she had been working on so hard that the mighty tribrid cried out in pain.

After that, Lizzie pulled back, bravely looked that powerful creature directly in the eye, and ordered her, "Eat me. Eat my pussy, you little bitch. And eat Josie's pussy too. Oooooooooooooh yesssssssssss, mmmmmmmmmmmmm, I want the mighty tribrid Hope Mikaelson to get down onto her knees, and eat the pussies of the Saltzman sisters, like the lezzie bitch that she is!"

There was a brief pause, then Hope replied mockingly, "Yes, Mistress."

Hope then dropped down to her knees, causing Lizzie to let out a sharp gasp, she could feel the tribrid's hot breath against her clearly very wet and needy little cunt. Which was a position Hope held for a few long minutes, before darting her head over to Josie and giving her the first long, lingering lick to her pussy. Partly to prove that she was by no means a broken bitch, at least not yet, and also, it was just fun winding up Lizzie. Although to be fair, the tribrid did then return to the blonde witch's twat, and gave it a nice, long, slow lick. The same one she had given Josie. And just like with Josie, both girls involved clearly loved it, given that they both moaned happily. Even if one moan drowned out the other.

That process was then repeated over and over again, Hope softly moaning as her tongue pressed to one of those tasty treats, and her best friends moaned loudly and happily from the pleasure of it. In turn this made Hope's heart flutter happily, although it was hard to tell whether this was a submissive thing, or just happiness at pleasing her friends. She still wasn't convinced she wanted to be a pure bottom, but in that moment, being a switch sounded really, really nice. Honestly, it sounded perfect, because that way she would be able to butt fuck a couple of sluts like Cordelia and Harmony, and all the rest, while being able to taste the pussies of the Saltzman twins. Something which she increasingly didn't want to be without.

Being one of the nicer tops in Gehanna, Hope often kissed a bottom after she had finished pleasuring one of her holes, but she had never tasted pussy right from the source before. Something which was pretty overwhelming, given how much she loved it right from the start. Although the fact that it was the Saltzman twins probably had a lot to do with it. Maybe especially when it came to Josie, who she just may love that little bit more. Although, in that moment it was really, really close, as both sisters were responsible for giving her this wonderful treat, and allowing her to explore this side of herself. But she was sure she wouldn't be able to do this with anyone else, not even Mistress Willow.

Which made her wonder whether she should be talking her best friends into switching with her. Or maybe just eating pussy, as this tasted like heaven in liquid form to her. Actually, Josie was the one of them who had previously been with a girl, and there was a very good chance that she had done this before. In fact, Hope was 100% sure of it, given that everything about Penelope Park practically screamed 'I'm a top'. Which was probably one of the reasons that Lizzie didn't like her very much, Hope thought with a grin. Admittedly, even though she knew it was ridiculous, the tribrid was jealous, given that she should have been the one eating this pussy years ago.

Josie had eaten pussy before, and regardless of what Lizzie said, she didn't see the point of actually making Hope Mikaelson her bitch, if she wasn't actually going to taste her pussy. Although she had no problems with the idea of making sure that it would be Hope dishing out the majority of the oral fun, given she turned out to be so good at it, just as she was with everything else. Hell, in that moment, Josie wouldn't be surprised if it was another secret superpower of hers. Although admittedly, who this was probably had a lot to do with it. Which was definitely the case for both of the sisters, but especially her, given that like Lizzie, she had made peace with who she was long ago. That, and she had always loved the tribrid.

Ever since they first met when they were kids, Hope Mikaelson had awakened something inside of Josie Saltzman, and now she certainly couldn't remember a time where she wasn't hopelessly in love with the tribrid. That meant that every lick was that much more intense, even with Lizzie there the entire time. In fact, it was mostly with Lizzie there. Oh God yes, it was kind of embarrassing, but the fact that she was topping a girl with her sister, just made this whole thing more enjoyable. And she didn't care whether that was because of Gehanna or not. No, all Josie really cared about at that moment was stopping herself from cumming too soon. Or more to the point, preventing herself from begging Hope Mikaelson from making her cum too soon.

Which wasn't easy, because Josie didn't exactly come down from her high whenever Hope switched over to tonguing Lizzie’s twat. In fact, it might've even been less overwhelming when she actually had that tongue on her cunt, as Hope used the perfect amount and speed of licking to her pussy, and perhaps more importantly, to her clit. Well, admittedly there was a few times where she pushed her luck, but she always decreased the speed whenever it was getting too much. Although ironically, because of that, it was almost like Hope was in charge here, not the two sisters. Something they should really do something about, unless they wanted to end up being the ones being butt fucked. Even if in that moment, Josie honestly didn't mind who ended up being on top, as long as she got to be with her dream girl.

The only thing was that Hope's body suggested she was a natural bottom, and Josie desperately wanted to have her way with it. Lizzie did too, and honestly, despite her initial cheekiness, she got the feeling that Hope was happy bottoming. Especially as it was coming so naturally to her. So Josie wouldn't give up on the idea of being a top anytime soon. And to be fair, while she could arguably have done a better job at maintaining her dominance, she did an excellent job at keeping her mouth shut. Well, she was constantly whimpering, gasping and moaning in pure pleasure, but she wasn't begging for more, and the siphon could only call that a win. Especially as Lizzie was doing her proud, in doing the exact same thing.

Lizzie was proud of herself for waiting this long, but she wasn't sure she could wait any longer. It just felt so good. Too good. She thought she was prepared for this, but she really wasn't. No, fucking a random slut couldn't even compare to having Hope Mikaelson licking her pussy. Especially as this was only the beginning. Oh yes, there was also other things she was going to get to do to this goddess of a woman, if she played her cards right. Like fuck that big glorious booty of hers, and make the mighty tribrid her bitch. Hers and Josie's, of course, but that made this whole thing that much more twisted. In fact, towards the end, the only thing holding her back, was she wasn't sure she could trust herself when she finally opened her mouth.

She wanted more, but she was afraid that when she asked for it, she would end up begging to cum, and sound like a pathetic bottom in the process. Maybe end up getting topped herself, either by Hope, or by just a passing prisoner of Gehanna. And the most important thing was of course, being able to top Hope Mikaelson. Oh yes, the most important thing to her now, far above anything else, was being able to top this goddess of a woman. Then all of a sudden, she felt slightly more attention to her clit, the other girl lingering on it for a few long seconds, and even taking it into her mouth. After that Lizzie just had no choice. She needed to cum so badly, she didn't care about the consequences anymore. She just needed more, right the fuck now.

"Oooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhh Goooooooooooooodddddddddddddd, why do you have to be so good at everything?" Lizzie groaned in frustration, before just laughing, "Ah fuck, this is why I hate you. Mmmmmmmmmmmmm, or more accurately, why I use to hate you. Yeahhhhhhhhhhhhh, I use to hate you, but it's hard to hate anyone who eats pussy this good. Yeahhhhhhhhhhhh, you eat pussy sooooooooo gooooooooooodddddddddddddd! Yes you do, yes you do. Oh yes, aaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhh fuckkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk, oh fuck me! Fuck me Hope, fuck me with your tongue. No, not that. You know what I mean, you bitch! OOOOOOOOOOOOH YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSS, THAT'S IT! THAT'S WHAT I WANT! YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSS, FUCK ME AND JOSIE JUST LIKE THAT! FUCK ME! OH YES, OHHHHHHHHHHHHHH FUCK YES, OOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHH GAWWWWWWWWWWWWWD YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSS, FUCK ME!"

To her credit, Lizzie tried to hang onto some semblance of control using her old bitchy attitude, but it wasn't long before she gave into the desires of her body completely. And to be fair, Hope didn't exactly make it easy on her. No, if anything that bitch decreased her licking, just to screw Lizzie over. Although to be fair, that could be because she wanted to give her a chance to speak coherently. Maybe she even wanted to hear what she had to say, for a change. But whatever the case, the siphon would definitely remember it when she had the chance to take her revenge, and give the all-powerful tribrid the rectum wrecking of a lifetime. A thought which of course, only pushed her closer to climax.

For better or worse, the thing which pushed her over that edge was Hope Mikaelson shoving her tongue as deep as it would go into her cunt, and then fucking her with it. Which meant that Hope Mikaelson had officially made her cum, something the other girl probably wouldn't let her forget. Or Josie, for that matter. But the fact that this girl was making her cum at all was so wonderfully overwhelming, so much so that Lizzie lost the ability to think for a few long blissful minutes. Then all of a sudden, Josie was getting the attention she so richly deserved, and yet, her jealous sister just couldn't be happy for her. No, the greedy blonde yanked her best friend back into her cunt, which resulted in a tug of war between the two sisters. Which was probably a good thing, as it resulted in them getting the full attention from the girl who was hopefully their new bitch.

Just before this, Josie pleaded, "Please Hope, make me cum! Oh God, it's so very wrong, but I loved watching you making my sister cum. It's just so hot, I can't help it. But I also need you to fuck me. Oh God Hope, I've wanted your tongue inside me, ever since I found out how girls could fuck each other. But never more than right now. So please, please, please, fuck me! Tongue fuck my twat, and make me cum!  I need it, mmmmmmmmmmm, I need it so bad. Oh please, AH FUCK, AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS, FUCK ME FUCK ME FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH GOOOOOOOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD!"

Hope was in the same boat as her friends, given that she wanted this to last forever, and yet at the same time, she desperately wanted to make them cum. So either way, she wasn't truly satisfied towards the end, no matter what the result. However, she comforted herself with the fact that this would happen again. Whatever happened, she would make sure that was the case. Because she needed to taste the yummy little cunts of her best friends. She felt like she needed it like she needed oxygen, especially when Lizzie Saltzman came in her mouth. Especially when it was followed by Josie Saltzman doing the same thing. Oh yes, she went back and forth, tasting heaven in liquid form.

She thought that was the case when it came to the regular pussy cream of her friends, and maybe, just pussy cream in general, but somehow this was even better. And oh God, Hope had never been more grateful for her superspeed, as it allowed her to tongue fuck the Saltzman twins with supernatural speed, and then in less than a second pull her tongue out, and wrap her lips tightly around those cunts. As a result, she was able to get every drop of those first few orgasms. Hell, things could've easily stayed that way, but she decided she wanted The heaven of having her face covered with girl cum. That, and to her delight, the Saltzman sisters took a more active role in the fun after they started cumming.

Better late than never, Hope thought dryly, as she was roughly pulled back and forth between the two sisters, like they were fighting over their favourite toy. Which in a way they were, Hope thought with a happy smile. Oh yes, in that moment she was nothing but a toy to them. Something that they were using for their pleasure. Which for better or for worse, was one of Hope's fantasies, and while she had wished it had happened in the build-up to this, she was so glad it was finally happening. So glad she didn't even try and finger fuck her friends. She had been planning to, as a way to make them cum extra hard, but it was better this way. Especially when they started rubbing their cunts against her face, literally using it as a fuck pad.

Which was something Hope wished they could have done all night long, but for better or for worse she was pulled up into a pair of surprisingly strong arms, and roughly kissed. Probably because whichever witch it was had siphoned magic directly from her, so they would have the energy to do this to her. Not that she was complaining. In fact, she very much welcomed it, and happily allow them to taste the combination of their own, and their sister's cum and pussy cream. She was honestly surprised when that turned out to be Josie, as she had lost track of who she had been fucking. Or maybe fucking her would've been more accurate over the last few minutes. Either way, Lizzie was quick to give her a follow-up kiss, and Hope once again found herself being passed back and forth between the two sisters, only this time it was a lot more slow and sweet.

"So..." Lizzie questioned, breaking the latest kiss between them, "Is THE Hope Mikaelson ready to get her big fat ass fucked?"

"I don't know..." Hope answered honestly, and nervously, biting her lip for a few long seconds, before pointing out, "That's a big step, isn't it?"

"It's what needs to happen!" Josie said firmly, and then when her friend tried to protest, she grabbed one of those meaty cheeks, squeezed it roughly and firmly told her, "Your ass was made for fucking, Hope. And you know it. We all do. I mean, just look at it. It's so big, fat, and made to jiggle against the thighs of your top. And I want to be that top. I need to be that top."

"You need it too." Lizzie said, just as firmly, grabbing a handful of those meaty cheeks, squeezing it roughly and growling into Hope's ear, "Hope Mikaelson is a closet butt slut, who needs to get her fat ass fucked. It's only a matter of time before someone takes it, and makes it theirs. It can be us, or it can be someone you don't really trust. Choose."

There was a long pause, and then Hope lowered her head, and whimpered, "Okay."

"Then bend over, bitch!" Josie ordered, smacking Hope's ass hard enough to make the cheeks jiggle, "Bend over, and give us your fat butt!"

"And reply properly this time." Lizzie demanded, giving that big booty a hard smack of her own, which also caused jiggling.

Hope cried out softly, and then after a brief pause whimpered, "Yes, Mistress Lizzie. Yes, Mistress Josie."

Lizzie then watched with amazement as the all-powerful tribrid once again dropped to her knees in front of them, this time with her back facing the Saltzman sisters. She then lent forwards, meaning that she was on all fours. Which under other circumstances would have been hilarious, given all the werewolf jokes Lizzie made at her expense. However, it was impossible for her to crack a joke, when she was presented with the definition of perfection. Namely, THE Hope Mikaelson's big fat ass. Oh God, she literally felt herself drooling just staring at that big fat booty, and despite how impressive she had just been, poor Josie could do nothing about it. In fact, for a few long seconds, possibly minutes, it looked like the Saltzman twins wouldn't be able to follow through on their promise to their friend, because they were just so lost in staring at her big fat butt.

Then Josie forced herself to turn to her sister, and to ask, "Lizzie, fancy joining me for something to eat?"

Grinning wickedly at this idea Lizzie turned to her sister and enthusiastically agreed, "Yeah, I could eat."

With that, the Saltzman twins dropped down onto their knees, and then pressed one long, lingering kiss to each of those meaty cheeks. They then covered them in kisses, which admittedly was a very submissive thing to do, but they just couldn't help it. Those butt cheeks were just so beautiful, and deserve to be worshiped. And to be fair, they tried to make up for it, when after a few long minutes, they spread one of those cheeks each, and then started frantically tonguing that back door. Honestly, they didn't even care that their tongues touched in the process. In fact, in the end, it only added to the twisted delight of this whole thing, which was really saying something. But they weren't focused on basically kissing their sister, when they had a far more important job. Namely, eating the big fat ass of their best friend, Hope Mikaelson.

Even back in her reality, where she was supposedly straight, Lizzie had noticed Hope Mikaelson's big fat booty. Hell, she had made herself cum to the idea of burying her face in it, and now finally, she had the opportunity to do it, she wasn't going to let it slip through her fingers. Oh yes, she deeply regretted not motor-boating Hope's big fat titties when she had the chance, and now she had the chance to do the same with that ridiculously big butt, she didn't allow herself the chance to pass up on it. And neither did Josie. Oh fuck yes, both sister started taking turns burying their face in between those meaty cheeks, rubbing it in dreamily at first, before attacking the other girl's butt hole with their tongue.

This meant swirling their tongues around that forbidden hole, and even pushing them inside, one by one. Admittedly, they didn't get very far, but that was mostly a good thing, because it proved that Hope really was an anal virgin, and her back door cherry was ripe for the taking. Which made Lizzie tongue fuck that back door even more enthusiastically, and it was often the same for Josie. Of course, as much fun as this was, both sisters were craving something else. Something that really would make the mighty Hope Mikaelson their bottom. And maybe even, their bitch. So eventually, Lizzie quickly replaced her tongue with a finger letting out a loud moan as she slowly slid as deep as it could go into the tribrid's tailpipe. Her sister and even their friend moaned too, presumably in anticipation of what was to come.

"Wow Hope, you're sooooooooo tight!" Lizzie moaned after she got over the thrill of sticking a finger into the far more powerful girl's butt, and then began pumping it in and out. She then taunted with a delighted chuckle, "Oooooooooooh yeahhhhhhhhhhh, sooooooooooo tight, you have to be virgin back there. Oh God Josie, you have to feel this. Mmmmmmmmmm fuck yeah, shove a finger up Hope Mikaelson's butt. Come on, we both know you always wanted too. Ohhhhhhhhhhhh yessssssssssssss, I remember you used to stare longingly at this big booty, and it's high time you did something about it. So go ahead. Take it! Ooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh yeeeeeeeeeeeeessssssssssssss, mmmmmmmmmmm, good girl."

"Wow..." Josie could only moan that word when she initially shoved her index finger up Hope's butt, shortly after Lizzie had pulled hers out. She too then took a few long seconds pushing that finger in all the way, then pumped it in and out, before finally speaking again, "Wow Hope, this is so amazing. Thank you for this. I swear, we're going to take such good care of you. Mmmmmmmmmm yessssssssssss, we're going to take such good care of your virgin ass. I can't believe you really saved it for us, but I'm so glad you did, mmmmmmmmm, because me and Lizzie are going to take your anal cherry together, and make you love it so much you'll want to do this all the time. Be our anal whore. Our secret butt slut. And most importantly, our bitch."

"Together?" Lizzie raised an eyebrow, before questioning, "What, you mean like taking her double anal cherry, right off the bat? Because I don't know about that, Jo. I mean, I know she's the all powerful tribrid, and all, but don't you think we should start off with something a little easier, at least at first? I mean, I'm all for double fucking that fat booty later, but..."

"I bury my dick in all the way in, taking her anal cherry. Then I pull out, and you do the same, except then you get to be the first one to fuck THE Hope Mikaelson in the ass." Josie explained simply, while focusing on her finger slipping in and out of Hope's back hole. She then turned to her sister, and questioned with a raised eyebrow, "Fair?"

"Yes." Lizzie squeaked, taken aback by her sister's sudden case of overpowering confidence.

"Good." Josie said, quickly turning her full attention back to her target, pulling her finger out and smacking those meaty cheeks hard enough to make them jiggle, "Hope, when you're ready, I want you to reach back, and spread your ass cheeks as wide as you can. Mmmmmmmm yesssssssssss, give us the best view possible of THE Hope Mikaelson submitting to the Saltzman sisters. Giving them her ass. Oh fuck."

"Yes, Mistress Josie." Hope immediately whimpered softly, and did as she was told.

Josie had no idea where that sudden burst of confidence came from, or any idea how to get it back, as THE Hope Mikaelson reached back, grabbed two handfuls of meaty cheeks, and pulled them apart as slowly as possible, offering the Saltzman twins her virgin asshole. And Josie, specifically in that moment. Which made poor Josie feel like she was going to cum on the spot, and chicken out like a thousand times over the course of a few long seconds. Then she took a deep and calming breath, grabbed hold of her cock and proceeded to press it against THE Hope Mikaelson's virgin butt hole. Then before she could have another panic attack, Josie started pushing forwards, causing that ultimate forbidden hole to start stretching just for her.

This unsurprisingly caused all three girls to initially let out a sharp gasp, and then a soft whimper as Hope Mikaelson's virgin ass hole continued stretching open for Josie Saltzman. Thankfully these reactions were shared by the other teens, and given how overwhelming this moment was, it was unlikely that anyone would judge her for her actions. Hell, they could be mistaken as establishing dominance over this incredibly powerful creature. Which was something she had seen Mistress Willow do several times. But whatever the case, the result was the same. Namely Hope Mikaelson's virgin butt hole slowly stretching, and stretching, and stretching, until it was wide enough to allow the head of that dildo to slide through it and into that previously untouched booty.

Which made it official, something that Lizzie was only too happy to point out, albeit after a few long seconds of just staring in disbelief at the sight before her, "You did it, Jo. Hope Mikaelson's anal cherry is yours. And you know what that means, don't you? Mmmmmmmmmm, it means Hope Mikaelson's virgin ass is ours! All ours! It belongs to the Saltzman twins, and soon it always will. We'll make sure of it. Oooooooooooooh yesssssssssssss, you and me Josie, we're going to own this ass. This big fat fuck-able butt, which was made for fucking, is going to be ours to use whenever we want from now on. So use it. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhhh, use it Josie! Use it just like that!"

Only too happy to oblige, Josie slowly pushed forwards, causing inch after inch of her big dick to slide through Hope Mikaelson's back door and deep into her back passage. Something which was on perfect display thanks to Hope Mikaelson continuing to spread her cheeks, and thus giving the Saltzman twins the best view of it. Which in turn caused Lizzie to continue her words of encouragement, although at this stage, Josie barely heard a word of it, as she was far too preoccupied with staring in disbelief at the sight before her, with exactly what was happening echoing in her head in some form or another. Although admittedly, that was probably for the best, as this way it was impossible for her to overthink things, and just do them.

It helped that she was now very familiar with gently stretching out another girl's ass. Something that she was going to have to thank Mistress Willow for. In fact, she could never thank her enough, because in that moment she was so overwhelmed she wasn't paying any attention to Hope. Although she made sure she was okay, and listened out for her responses. Because sure, this was the all-powerful tribrid, who could heal from any wound, but that didn't mean Josie wanted to hurt her. Although her stubborn friend would likely downplay her discomfort anyway. Whatever the case the result was the same, Josie unnecessarily making it easy on both of them, until finally the butt stuffing was complete, and every single inch of that big dick was buried deep within THE Hope Mikaelson's bowels.

"You did it, Jo. Mmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhhh, you buried every single inch of your big dick up Hope Mikaelson's big fat butt!" Lizzie exclaimed excitedly, especially given what was happening next, "Ooooooooooooh yeahhhhhhhhhhh, you're all the way inside that bitch's butt. And you know what that means, don't you? My turn. Ohhhhhhhhhhhh yessssssssssssss, come on Josie, pull out of that big fat ass, and give big sister a turn with that fat booty. Oh yes, you were so right, this is a great idea, this is the best idea you've ever had. No, this is the greatest idea anyone's ever had. The Saltzman twins, taking THE Hope Mikaelson's anal cherry together. So come on Josie, pull out. This was your idea, remember? So do it."

There was a brief pause, then Josie took a deep and calming breath, and then yanked her cock out of Hope's ass, before trying and failing to sound like it wasn't a big deal, "Sure."

"Awww Josie, you're the best." Lizzie beamed.

"Yes, well..." Josie said bashfully, before pushing, "Just fuck Hope's ass good, okay? We want to make the first time special. For her to love it."

"Sure. No problem." Lizzie grinned, swapping places with her sister, before pointing out "I mean, did you hear the sounds she was making from the first ass stuffing? Mmmmmmmm, this will be easy."

Lizzie was extremely impressed that Josie had the restraint to pull her dick out of Hope's butt. She wasn't so sure she would have the self-restraint to do that, when the roles were inevitably reversed. But she hoped so. She had made a promise to herself to be less selfish, and it was never more important for her to live up to that, so the Saltzman twins could share their new favourite toy. The best one they'd ever had. The one which was already giving them so much pleasure, beyond what words could actually describe. Oh yes, there was no way that she could do justice to the feeling of kneeling behind THE Hope Mikaelson, and then shoving a cock up that big fat ass of hers.

Her cock! Oh God, Lizzie was shoving her cock up THE Hope Mikaelson's ass. Admittedly, it wasn't flesh and blood, but that was probably a good thing at that moment, because despite being freshly stretched out, that hole still felt wonderfully tight. Something which would definitely be too overwhelming for anyone with a real cock. Hell, if it was real, Lizzie would probably lose any self-control that she had, and fuck that big booty as hard as she could right from the get go. Or worse, cum inside Hope's bowels immediately. Actually, that may be fun to experience, at least at the end of a butt fucking. But she would definitely stick to fake cocks for now, so she could make sure this lasted as long as possible.

Which was why 'shoving' was a bit of an exaggeration. It was more like she gently but firmly pushed her dick into Hope's loosened butt hole, and then pretty much continued that long, slow, steady thrusting until the task was complete. Something which took plenty of time, both girls seemingly not only savouring it, but actually enjoying it. Oh God, Hope was whimpering, gasping, and crying in clear discomfort, but she was doing a good job of hiding it, along with the fact that there was definitely some pleasure mixed in, suggesting the Saltzman twins were right about her all along. Oh yes, the all-powerful tribrid was a natural anal slut, and the Saltzman sisters were going to prove it. Hell, arguably they already had, with just how easily first Josie, and then Lizzie buried their cocks into that big fat ass.

Something which of course Lizzie just had to gloat about, when her thighs came to rest against those meaty cheeks, "I did it! We did it, Jo! Mmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhhh, that's both of the Saltzman twins, buried all the way up Hope Mikaelson's big fat ass! One after the other. Oooooooooooooh yesssssssssssss, and you know what that means, don't you? That's right, mmmmmmmmm, this ass is ours! Ours to fuck whenever we want. Just! Like! This! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhh fuckkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk, I'm doing it! I'm really doing it! I'm fucking THE Hope Mikaelson up her big fat ass! Ooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh yeeeeeeeeeeeessssssssssssssss, take it bitch! Take it!"

Unsurprisingly there was no immediate reply from the other girls. No, they were far too lost in the moment, especially given what was about to happen. The moment that it felt like all their lives had been leading up too. The moment that THE Hope Mikaelson's big fat ass took it's first fucking. The first of many, Lizzie promised herself that. Oh yes, from now on this perfect booty would get the kind of attention it needed on a daily basis. Something which became clear should be required by law, when Lizzie finally did it. Namely pull her hips back, and then push them forwards, causing her cock to pump in and out the other girl's ass hole, and thus officially beginning to give THE Hope Mikaelson her first ever butt fucking.

Hope couldn't believe how much she was loving this. It was embarrassing enough that she enjoyed being topped up to this point, but to actually enjoy getting fucked in the ass was beyond any humiliation she could have possibly imagined. Especially as she loved it from the start. Sure, losing her anal cherry had been agonizing, but the thrill made up for it. And that went double for getting her butt stuffed. Oh yes, the thrill of having Josie Saltzman, and then Lizzie Saltzman, violating her most private hole in quick succession was more than enough of a mental high too overwhelmed whatever pain and discomfort she was feeling. Which itself, was nothing compared to some of the emotional and physical pain she'd gone through in her short life.

It only got better, or arguably worse, when she officially started to be butt fucked, because her rectum relaxed ridiculously quickly, meaning that whatever pain there had been faded into discomfort, and then nothing at all, leaving her with just the pleasure of being sodomized by the Saltzman twins. Who would've expressed an admirable job of swapping places over and over again, making Hope love it even more, if that was possible. Oh God, had she been a bottom this entire time? No, she'd loved topping too much for that. Switch! Yes, she was a switch, like Josie. Which made her feel better, although it was clear that she definitely preferred bottoming.

That couldn't have been more clear from the beginning, given as much she tried, Hope just couldn't control her sounds of pleasure. And of course, shortly after the sodomy officially began, she completely gave up on it. Oh God, the supposedly all-powerful tribrid whimpered, cried out and even moaned loudly as she was fucked in the ass by her best friends. Or more accurately, her new Mistresses. Her tops! Something everyone in Gehanna was trying to avoid getting, but in that moment, Hope had never wanted anything more. And she would do anything to get it. Do anything these wonderful women asked of her. Something which was immediately put to the test.

"Suck it." Lizzie said softly, coming to kneel in front of Hope's face.

"Lizzie?" Josie questioned worryingly, but before she could say anything else Hope cut her off.

"Yes, Mistress Lizzie." Hope said softly, and did as she was told.

"See Jo, it's fine." Lizzie beamed, before quickly correcting herself, "No, mmmmmmmmm, it's better than fine. Sooooooooooooo much better than fine. Oh God yes, suck it Hope! Suck my dick fresh out of your ass, you nasty little ATM whore! You ass to mouth whore! Oooooooooooooh yesssssssssss, mmmmmmmmmmm, that's what you are now, bitch. THE Hope Mikaelson is my ass to mouth loving bitch! Our ATM whore, our butt slut, and whatever else we want, because we own you! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhhhh, the Saltzman twins own you. And you love it. Oh yes, prove how much you love it, by taking it deep down your throat! Ooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhh yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeesssssssssssss, take it all the way! Ah fuck! Good girl."

For better or for worse, Hope didn't find this to be nearly as gross as it should be. No, in fact, she loved the taste of her own ass right from the start, yet again showing that she was a natural bottom more than a top, even if she liked to top sometimes. Hell, in that moment, she would've probably agreed to give up topping forever, if only the Saltzman twins asked. But they didn't. Not even Lizzie. Which made Hope love them more than ever. In fact, she might just be in love with them. She knew she'd always had complicated feelings for them, even when they hated each other, or she thought they did. Especially in the case of Josie, but if this proved anything, it was that she also had deep feelings for Lizzie.

Wanting to prove just how much she cared for the blonde, Hope did as she was told, taking inch after inch of that big dick down her windpipe, until she had the full length down her throat, or at least in her mouth. Admittedly this wasn't entirely selfless, as it meant that she was able to get every drop of her butt cream. But Lizzie clearly took it the right way, laughing with delight, and switching between patting and stroking Hope's hair affectionately. Which was probably meant to be insulting, just another dog joke at her expense, but in that moment, the part werewolf loved it. Just as she loved the fact that when they swap places again, Josie offered her the chance to suck her cock, and at the same time Lizzie was shoving hers up that now well-loosened booty.

Too happy to oblige, Hope once again wrapped her lips around a cock, this time enthusiastically sucking it right from the get go. Although the fact that Lizzie was now fucking her ass with more enthusiasm and confidence than ever before had a lot to do with it. Hell, for a moment there, Hope seriously thought she might actually cum from it. But no, whether intentionally or not, Lizzie held back just enough to prevent her from cumming. And it was the exact same thing when the Saltzman twins swapped places again. And then, over and over again, making it clear that if this hadn't been intentional at first, it definitely was now. Which made a lot of sense, as it was very obvious what her best friends wanted it now. The question was, could Hope actually do it?

She was supposed to be the all powerful tribrid, a freaking Mikaelson, and THE Hope Mikaelson. Any one of those things should have disqualified her from thinking about submitting, let alone begging to cum like a little bitch with a dick in her ass. And yet, there she was, increasingly desperate to do so. In fact, towards the end, the only thing holding her back was not the overwhelming embarrassment and shame she would feel from going through with it. No, that was only pushing her closer to doing it. As was the fact that the real reason she hesitated, was because she wanted this to last longer. Ideally forever. Oh yes, she couldn't get enough of being spit-roasted and butt fucked by the Saltzman twins.

But even the tribrid could only take so much, and eventually Hope whimpered pathetically, "Fuck me! Ooooooooooooh fuckkkkkkkkkkkkkkk, fuck me hard and make me cum! Fuck my ass! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh fuckkkkkkkkkkkkkk, please Josie... Mistress Josie, pound my slutty ass! Oh God, wreck it! Ruin my butt hole, and make me your bitch! Oh God, mmmmmmmmm, I wanna be your bitch, Mistress Josie. Hope Mikaelson wants to be your anal bitch, mmmmmmmmmm, and bend over for you and Mistress Lizzie all the time from now on. Ohhhhhhhhhhhh yessssssssssss, fuck me, fuck me and make me your bitch! Oh my God, OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS, MAKE ME YOUR FUCKING BITCH, MISTRESS JOSIE! FUCK MY BIG FAT ASS! FUCK IT HARD! AH FUCK! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH YEAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH"

Finally the twins took mercy on her, first Josie, and then Lizzie once again redefining her understanding of ecstasy, as they bombarded her with the most powerful climaxes of her life. Hope didn't even have to wait for the hard anal pounding. No, all it took was increasing the pace slightly, and she was already cumming like a bitch with a dick in her ass. Again, mostly because of who was doing this to her. Oh yes, she meant what she said, from now on she would be more than happy to be the anal loving lesbian bitch of the Saltzman sisters. Which was the last coherent thought she had for quite a while, as her eyes changed colour and her fangs popped out, proof that Hope Mikaelson had become nothing but an animal, desperate to be fucked hard. Also, she started slamming herself back and forth, working together with the twins to brutalize her slutty little butt hole.

Josie struggled to hold onto what had become an extremely rough ride, even after siphoning a great deal of magic from Hope to give her the strength she needed for what came next. Others could be easily become weak from siphoning, but it really felt like she could siphon from Hope all night long, and the ridiculously powerful girl would barely notice. Which allowed the Saltzman twins to siphon as much magic as they needed to maybe literally wrecked the tribrid's rectum guilt free. That, and the fact that they were 100% sure that the Mikaelson girl's healing, combined with what was flowing around Gehanna, would mean this perfect fuck hole would be restored to virgin tightness. Which really did just prove this ass was made for fucking.

Right before she truly got lost in that fact, Josie was left a little guilty that she was the first one to make Hope cum, given that she was also the one to take her anal cherry. Sure, Lizzie had been the first to officially fuck this big fat booty, and feed Hope her own ass cream, but in this moment, that didn't feel like enough, and Josie should have had the self-restraint to offer her sister this prize when she had the chance. And while unfortunately there wasn't anything she could do about it right now, the brunette silently promised she would find a way to make it up to the blonde. But right now, her entire world revolved around the perfect ass in front of her, and just how hard she could fuck it.

At first, it was how hard she could fuck it without cumming herself, Josie extremely proud of herself for being able to resist doing so as soon as she made THE Hope Mikaelson cum for her. Especially given that she was fucking that big fat ass of hers at the time. And feeling those meaty cheeks jiggle against her thighs with every thrust, the sound echoing throughout the room, along with the ridiculously powerful girl's squeals of pleasure. Also, the other end of the harness bashing against her clit. And of course, most of all, there was the sheer joy of sodomizing THE Hope Mikaelson, and maybe ensuring this would become a permanent thing. Something that she desperately wanted to mention that moment, and wanting to make sure she came in style, Josie verbally claimed the prize in front of her.

"CUM FOR ME, BITCH! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS, CUM FOR ME, AND BE MY BITCH!" Josie demanded almost angrily at the top of her lungs, while yanking Hope's hair back roughly and smacking that big booty, "CUM FOR US, AND BE OUR BITCH! MINE AND LIZZIE'S! OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH YEAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH, BE THE BIG BOOTY BITCH OF THE SALTZMAN TWINS! YOU KNOW YOU WANT TOO! YESSSSSSSSSSSS, YOU KNOW YOU WANT TO BE OURS! YEAHHHHHHHHHHH, HOPE MIKAELSON WANTS TO BELONG TO THE SALTZMAN TWINS! AND NOW YOUR ASS DOES! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS, THIS BIG FAT ASS IS OURS! ALL OURS! ALWAYS AND FOREVER! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD!"

It was hard to tell how conscious Hope was at this late stage of the fun, but Josie was fairly certain that she heard every word, given that seem to make her cum that much harder. Either way, it may Josie cum hard and frequently, especially when combined with everything else. Luckily she felt free to relax, because Lizzie was waiting in the wings to take over, and solidify Hope's new role in their group. Although to her credit, Josie was able to push herself through what was easily the most satisfying climaxes of her life to maximize the pleasure for both of them, before finally pulling out and giving her sister a shot at it. Something that unsurprisingly, Lizzie didn't hesitate to do.

Lizzie loved watching Josie dominate a bottom, especially when it came to fucking them in the ass. After all, while she had made strides lately in becoming more confident and assertive outside of sex, during it there was maybe no one better. And this was no exception. In fact, Josie had never looked more powerful, dominant and confident them when she was slamming THE Hope Mikaelson's big fat booty. Which of course made Lizzie insanely jealous of her sister in that moment, but mostly she was just proud of her. And confident, that THE Hope Mikaelson would be theirs. Their anal loving lesbian bitch, that the Saltzman twins could use however they wanted from now on. As long as they didn't get greedy, and shared like good sisters should.

Under the circumstances, it had never been harder, to her credit, Lizzie waited patiently until Josie pulled her cock out of that perfect little fuck hole, and then collapsed down beside their friend. At which point, Lizzie immediately buried the full length of her dick inside THE Hope Mikaelson's butt, and began giving it all she had. Which would've probably been agony for anyone else, but for this perfect little anal slut, it was nothing short of a kindness. Oh yes, THE Hope Mikaelson whimper pathetically as her ass was left feeling empty and unloved, and then cried out joyfully when it was then almost immediately filled again. Then of course, she cried out just as joyfully as that big fat booty got what it so richly deserved

Despite the break in the rhythm, the butt fucking returned to the same savage rectum wrecking it had been less than a minute ago, returning the all-powerful tribrid to an orgasming mess. And Lizzie wasn't far behind. Because sure, normally she would be happy to dish out the verbal humiliation, and she promised herself she would make up for it later. But it felt like she had been doing that all night long, and right now, she just wanted to put all of her attention into destroying that ass hole. Hell, honestly, Lizzie didn't even care if she came or not. She did of course, a lot, but that was nothing but a bonus. The most important thing was fucking that big, beautiful bottom, and making it hers. Or more accurately, hers and Josie's.

Just before going through with this plan, Lizzie had promised Josie she would accept whatever outcome came from this. Had promised she would accept it, if Hope really didn't want to bottom. But she had been lying then, and clearly she had been right to do so, because Hope Mikaelson shouldn't even be allowed to be a switch. Or a bitch, for that matter. No, she should be a full-time butt slut, getting her big, beautiful booty pounded 24 hours a day, 7 days a week. And not even that would be enough for an ass this perfect. But she promised she would try. Which was exactly what she did for a few long minutes, before collapsing with exhaustion to the opposite side of her new bitch to her sister. Assuming she achieved her goal of making this perfect anal whore hers, that was.

Testing that theory Lizzie asked breathlessly, "So... Hope, are you our bitch?"

"Part-time, of course." Josie quickly added. 

"Yeah, that was implied." Lizzie grumbled.

"Was it?" Josie questioned dryly.

"Yes." Lizzie insisted, rolling her eyes, before pointing out, "If we were going to break her, and make her a full-time bitch, we would've taken her double anal cherry too. Or at least DP'ed her. No way was that enough to break the mighty tribrid. Right Hope? You're not broken, are you? God I hope not, because if you are, that would mean-"

"No." Hope said softly, quickly clarifying, "No, you didn't break me... Mistress Lizzie. Mmmmmmmmm, but you and Mistress Josie made me your butt slut. And pussy whore, and whatever else you want to call me, as long as we're in private. Like you said, that really is the best thing for us."

"Glad you agree." Lizzie beamed, leaning down to peck Hope on the lips.

Hope happily obliged, and then questioned, "So, can I clean your cocks now, like a good little bitch?"

"No." Josie said firmly, before explaining, "It's snuggle time. Then, when me and Mistress Lizzie have rested, we're going to spend the rest of the night giving your perfect ass what it so richly deserves."

"Yeahhhhhhhhhh, we're not done with this fat ass yet." Lizzie grinned, smacking that booty to emphasize her words.

"Oooooooooooh, I'm good with that." Hope grinned.

Chapter Text

Dawn Summers was having such pleasant dreams. Ones where her slutty little ass hole was being relentlessly pounded. Which she got to experience every day, but this was special. This was her big sister doing it. Which either made this a wonderful memory, or a fantasy of what would happen when they reunited. Maybe both? Hopefully both. Buffy's dreams were often premonitions of the future, and while Dawn wasn't a Slayer, hopefully being the sister of one counted. Unfortunately, she been gently woken up from that beautiful dream. She was hated to being awaken, but in this case, she would make an exception, given that it seemed her dream had come true, as standing right in front of her was her precious big sis.

"Buffy!" Dawn exclaimed excitedly, "You came back for me.

"Well, not exactly." Buffy said nervously, then the wind was knocked out of her as she was hugged tightly, which causes a big smile to cross her face, "But it's good to see you too, Dawnie."

Which was concerning, but in that moment Dawn didn't care. She had her sister back, and as all that mattered. Besides, she closed her eyes when she initiated that hug, and kept them close, so she could just enjoy this moment for a few long seconds. But unfortunately, those words echoed in her head, and eventually she just had to open her eyes, and see what was that she feared. She wasn't in her cell anymore. It was quite a nice bedroom, but obviously she been teleported somewhere else, and given where Buffy was going, this was a very bad sign. Then again, she shouldn't give up hope right away. After all, this was Buffy the Vampire Slayer. She had defeated much scarier bad guys than Amy Madison. Still, the question needed to be asked.

So after savouring the moment for a few long seconds, Dawn pulled back, and softly asked, "Did we win?"

There was a brief, telling pause, and then Buffy nodded and softly said, "Yes."

"Oh Buffy, I never doubted you for a second." Dawn beamed happily, hugging her beloved big sis again.

"But..." Buffy easily pushed Dawnie back, and then holding her in place while explaining, "I need to apologies for the things I did to you."

"But I enjoyed it." Dawn frowned.

"I know, but it wasn't right." Buffy said softly.

"Oh God, I knew this would happen, dammit." Dawn grumbled, "You broke the spell, and now you didn't want me anymore."

"I..." Buffy began cautiously.

"Buffy, no!" Dawn quickly continued, not giving her sister a chance to talk, "I love you. No, look at me. I love you, and everything we did together. Everything you did to me. And I want more. I need more. Buffy please, please. I need to be your bitch. I need you to fuck me however you want. Please? I need it. I need you. I..."

To Dawn's surprise, and delight, she was silenced when Buffy crashed their lips together, the two sisters becoming lost in a deep and passionate kiss. And yet, somehow, it was still sweet. Oh God, it was perfect. Kissing Buffy always was, but this was on a whole new level. This was like two characters at the end of the movie kissing before it faded to black, proving that they would be together forever. It was the happy ending which Dawn had been dreaming of, but never dared hope to believe she would actually get. Then the older girl pulled back, gently stroked the face of the younger one, and gave her the kind of look which would have made anyone's heart flutter.

"I love you too, Dawnie. I always have." Buffy confessed, "I, I don't know when it changed when I went from having inappropriate feelings for you, to this. But I just know I can never change it. Just as I know, I can't be trusted to be your top again. Maybe I can get to the point I can top you, with supervision, but for now, I'm just not comfortable with it. Because I don't deserve it. Not after everything I've done to you. And not after she proved to me. I'm not meant to be a top. Oh God Dawnie, I'm not sure I'm even meant to be a switch. Bottoming is just so much fun. See? I'm just like you now. Owned by superior woman. And soon, she'll own you too."

At the end there, Buffy got out of the bed, they had been both sitting on up until then, turned around, and then pulled her pants down just below her ass, and then spread her cheeks to show off the fact that her ass hole was now stretching around a plug. Which of course, was incredibly hot. Everything about Buffy was incredibly hot. But in this case, it was also heart-breaking. Where, oh where had Dawn's top gone? She wanted the old Buffy. The unstoppable top, who owned her ass. Oh God, what had Amy done to her? And could she be fixed? Oh God, Dawn hoped so. She would do anything to get her real top back. Although, she wondered if she would be able to taste that plug first.

Then all of a sudden, the door to the bedroom opened, and Buffy beamed, "Oh, there's our top now."

Dawn didn't want to look away from Buffy's plugged butt. No, she wanted to worship it. Literally kiss her big sister's ass, and then pull that butt-plug out, so she could suck it clean. Get every drop of that ass cream from it, and then bury her face in between the other girl's ass cheeks, so she could give her a nice, drawn-out rim job. However, while she was reluctant to turn her head, self-preservation told her that she had too. Because it could be anything, and even if wasn't exactly as she thought it was, it was still potentially very dangerous. But her amazement, it wasn't. No, she had been expecting Amy Madison, given who Buffy had been going after. Also, if she had like a thousand guesses of who would walk into the room, she still wouldn't have guessed correctly.

"Mom?" Dawn whimpered softly in disbelief.

It seemed impossible, but there in the doorway, was standing Joyce Summers, with the same warm and comforting smile that Dawn remembered so fondly. Which shouldn't have been that surprising, given Dawn herself was a magical ball of energy, which had been turned human, who up until recently had been in a prison seemingly out of a lesbian porno, and had just been kissing her sister who had superpowers. But it was still overwhelming to poor little Dawnie. Especially because there was no doubt in her mind that this was her mother. There should have been, as this could have easily been a trick. But somehow, she just knew this was real deal. Even if the same time, she couldn't quite get her head around it.

"Is it really you?" Dawn asked after a long pause.

"Yes, it's me, honey." Joyce reassured sweetly, slowly the approaching the bed and then sitting down on it, right where Buffy had been before, "I know this must be overwhelming for you. It is for me too. One moment, I think... I think I was in heaven, and the next? My understanding of the word is being redefined. Oooooooooooh yesssssssssss, I thought I was in heaven before Dawnie, but being inside your sister's ass. Oh fuck, now that's heaven. And I'm sure your ass will be just as sweet. Mmmmmmmm yessssssssss, Mommy is looking forward to shoving her big dick in your ass, and making you hers. Make you Mommy's little anal bitch. But don't worry, mmmmmmmmm, we'll be doing plenty of other things together. Ohhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhh, the three of us are going to have a lot of fun from now on."

"You'll love it, Dawnie." Buffy enthusiastically chimed in, while still spreading her cheeks, "Mom is like, the best Dom ever. She screwed my butt soooooooooo goooooooooooddddddddd, mmmmmmmmm, ah fuck, I was very nearly broken right away, from just having her inside me. But I didn't want to agree to anything, until I knew you were going to be safe. So Amy made me an offer I couldn't refuse. An eternity with you and our Mommy. I mean, who could turn that down? Mmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhh, who could turn down an eternity with the greatest sub they've ever known, and the greatest Dom. Oh Dawnie, mmmmmmmmm, Mom's so right. Mmmmmmmmm, we're all going to have so much fun together." 

There was a brief pause, then Joyce gently pushed, "Are you worried about Willow, and whoever else you met in Gehanna? Don't be. They love it there. Mmmmmmmmm yessssssssssss, the whole reason that they are there is not because they've been bad, but because it's them, in their element. Oh yes, you've got to admit, Willow in particular is thriving. Why would we take that away from her?"

"And Mistress Amy has no interest in conquering the world." Buffy pointed out brightly, "She just wants to bring the hottest women she can find into a world where they can find themselves, and a lot of orgasms. What's so wrong with that? Huh? And why shouldn't we stay and enjoy ourselves, when we know that others will take our place back in our world?"

"So don't worry, Dawnie." Joyce continued to softly reassure, "Everything is as it should be. You can just let go, and be with us."

"Besides, if someone is going to do something about it, it wouldn't be you." Buffy pointed out nonchalantly. Then when her mother gave her a look she protested, "What? We all know it's true. No offense Dawnie, but you couldn't hurt a fly. And even if you could, if I couldn't defeat Mistress Amy, who could? Well, Willow maybe. Especially, if she had help from inside. Real help, not the kind that betrays you."

"Buffy!" Joyce scolded momentarily, before turning her attention back to her youngest, "I understand this is a lot, but we just want what's best for you, Dawnie. We always have. Mmmmmmmm, and we are very, very willing to put on a little show you first, if you like. You know, show you exactly what you will be getting, as my other favourite bitch."

"That's okay..." Dawn said after another hesitation, this one fairly brief. Then she added bashfully, "You, erm... you had me at, I want to fuck your ass."

"Oh Dawnie." Joyce beamed, leaning in.

"Mommy." Dawn replied softly, closing her eyes, and welcoming her latest kiss with a family member.

Honestly, Dawn was half expecting to wake up back in her prison cell, or even back in her own Sunnydale bed, finding that she just had a very pleasant dream. Or even, that this whole thing had been an extremely twisted dream. But thankfully that wasn't the case, and she found herself melting into what was easily one of the best kisses of her life. Which at this point was really saying something. It wasn't quite the best, as she wasn't totally in love with this blonde, but she loved her almost just as much, which made this kiss for a special indeed. Especially given all it would led too. Most of which had just been spelled out for her, and when the kiss was finally broken a few minutes later, she had a chance to really think about. Hell, she was thinking about it for the rest of the night, but maybe especially in those first few moments.

Those last few moments, her mind and been wearing like crazy, trying to make sense of what she had been hearing. And ironically, it wasn't the prospect of becoming her Mommy's bitch which truly gave her pause. Hell, after she got over the initial shock of it, Dawnie wanted to get down on her knees and beg for the privilege of being her Mommy's lesbo slut. Ideally Buffy's too, her older family members using her from now on, like the lesbian anal slut she was. And while she was worried about the world, she wanted this so bad. Besides, her love ones made some very good points, and they might be even a chance that Buffy wasn't completely broken. Which allowed Dawn to relax, and just enjoy what happened next.

"Take off your clothes, Dawnie." Joyce ordered, "Mmmmmmmmmm yesssssssssss, Mommy wants to get a good look at her prize."

"Yes, Mommy." Dawn gleefully replied and obeyed.

Joyce then practically drooled, as her youngest pulled her top over her head, and then pulled down her bottoms, revealing a wonderfully perky little body, which was just begging to be used. Especially that round little bubble butt, the little tease turning around and making sure to stick out that perfect little ass of hers, as she bent over to take off her pyjama bottoms. Oh fuck, Joyce just wanted to take what was rightfully hers at that moment. But no, she had waited too long for this to rush it. So instead she slowly took off her own things, enjoying the looks on the faces of her children, then lay down in the centre of the bed, and curled her finger towards them suggestively.

Then just to make it crystal clear, Joyce ordered, "Come to me, my babies. Mmmmmmmmm yesssssssssss, worship Mommy's body."

"Yes, Mommy." Dawn quickly replied and obeyed.

"Yes, Mommy." Buffy quickly replied and obeyed.

It was a shame to lose the beautiful view Buffy was giving her, but it was worth it to make this moment truly perfect. Besides, without needing to be asked Buffy quickly removed her clothes before she joined Dawn and calling onto the bed, working her way up her mother's body, and then kissing her. Oh yes, one by one Joyce's daughters kissed her, and each other when gently push to do so. Something they went back and forth with for several long blissful minutes, before the older woman pushed them downwards. Instantly getting the message, the Summers sisters kissed their way downwards, then upwards, before finally they each took a nipple into their mouths, and sucking it. Sucking their Mommy's titties, just like when they were babes. Oh fuck, this was also twisted. And they all clearly loved it.

Which very much continued to be the case, as the Summers sisters seemed perfectly content with worshiping those tits for quite a while, making their Mommy moan loudly and happily the entire time. Maybe especially when they would swirl their tongues around those nipples. Although, mostly they simply stuck to sucking on them, which was nice and all, but Joyce wanted more. Something she happily proved by reaching down and gently stroking the back of their heads. Something which in turn, had Buffy immediately increasing the force of her suction, and Dawnie wasn't far behind. No, soon both the Summers sisters were giving those nipples everything they had, and yet, it still wasn't enough. Not after Joyce had been thinking about this, ever since she had made peace with her desires for her baby girls.

"Lower." Joyce moaned loudly after a few moments of tittie sucking. Then she quickly clarified, "Mmmmmmmm yesssssssssss, lower Dawnie. I want you to go lower. Oh fuck, Mommy wants her youngest to eat her pussy! Oooooooooooooh yesssssssssss, eat Mommy's cunt, you little bitch. Prove that you really are worthy of joining your sister, as Mommy's little dyke bitch. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhhhh, taste that fuck hole, so I can have you both! Both of my sexy daughters, as my little dyke bitches! Oh yes, that's what I want. That's what I've always wanted. Oooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhh yeeeeeeeeeeeeesssssssssss, that's it. Good girl. Mmmmmmmmmmmm, very, very good girls. Ah fuck! Ooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Gooooooooooooooodddddddddddddddd!"

Unsurprisingly, it wasn't long before Dawnie obeyed. Also unsurprisingly, it was no time at all before she reached her destination, and then she hesitated before doing it. After all, this was a big step. However, while it was very possible that she was wrong, Joyce got the impression that instead of being nervous and having second thoughts, Dawn was simply savouring the moment. Meanwhile, Buffy was taking full advantage of having her Dom Mom's tits all to herself, as she began quickly going back and forth with her mouth, while using her hands to make sure that there was constantly even attention. Which was wonderful when Joyce pulled her upwards into a kiss, right as Dawn's head was moving forwards, to make this next thing extra special. 

Dawn was indeed simply savouring the moment, the only smell coming from her Mommy's twat. Sure, it wasn't quite as twisted as when Buffy had been this position, given that the older sibling had been pushed out of this hole once. Dawn hadn't, but there was no question in her mind that this was her mother. They were blood related, and in the end, that's what matters as far as the courts were concerned. Courts, which would sent her straight to jail for even considering doing what she was doing. Which of course, only provided her with an extra bit of enjoyment, as seemingly sweet little Dawnie Summers lean forward, stuck out her tongue, and slid it over her Mommy's wet pussy.

Like the well-trained pussy pleaser that she was, Dawn made sure to start from the bottom, and slowly work all the way up, then predictably lingering on the other woman's clit. She then repeated the process over and over again, albeit without the initial attention to that extra sensitive area on top. Which was a shame, but she definitely wants to give that area attention, but she also wanted to prove that she could be a good submissive bitch. Which was the same reason she started off slowly. Hopefully, that hadn't been a mistake, and neither was this. Because on the one hand, she stubbornly wanted to pick up the pace, on the other it took a while, and she received no such command now.

No, instead she received very much encouragement, with her mother continuing to stroke her hair lovingly, and letting out such wonderful sounds. Hell, even when they were muffled with Buffy's lips, Dawn could just about make out the constant moans, groans, whimpers and cries from the person who gave her life. One of them, anyway. Oh yes, this was a truly special moment for her. Especially as Buffy was involved, making Dawnie even more jealous of her mother. Because physical pleasure was always welcome, but Dawn loved her big sister more than anything else in this world. She was in love with her, and she kind of wished that she was directly having sex with her right now.

That was, however, a pretty fleeting thought, given that she was being given an extra special treat. Oh yes, not only was she able to eat a delicious pussy, but it belonged to her mother, making every lick that much more special. Hell, this was better than any pussy she'd ever tasted, except maybe her big sister's yummy cunt, and even then, it wasn't by that much. Oh fuck yes, Dawn was in heaven right now. And sure, her own body was selfishly aching for some attention already, but she was confident that would come. Especially given everything her Mommy had said from the start. For now, she was more than happy to savour this particular heaven. Especially as it just kept getting better and better with seemingly every passing moment.

"Lower, Buffy. Mmmmmmmmmmmm yesssssssssssss, Mommy wants you to go lower." Joyce moaned a command once again, and then again quickly clarified, "Eat Mommy's butt. Ohhhhhhhhhhhh fuck yes, Mommy wants both her baby girls to tongue her fuck holes at the same time. Oooooooooooh yeahhhhhhhhhh, I always wanted you girls to play nice, and share. Now you can share Mommy's holes. Oooooooooooh yesssssssssssssss, share Mommy's fuck holes like the nasty little lezzie sluts you are! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, that's it, fuck me! Fuck me, my babies. Tongue me good! Oh yes, OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH YEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSS!"

"Yes, Mommy." Buffy eagerly replied and obeyed, when she had the chance.

Buffy loved worshiping those full breasts, and particularly kissing her Mommy. But she couldn't help be a little jealous of Dawn, especially considering everything her little sis would be getting tonight. So of course, when she got the chance to do more, she jumped at the chance. Or more accurately, thanked the woman who gave her life one last big kiss, this time on the cheeks, so she could to continue giving her that wonderful encouragement, and then headed south. More accurately, down and around, given where her target was. Even if she did have to linger a longer the older blonde's titties, simply because her Dom Mom was so busy providing verbal encouragement, it seemed to take her a few long minutes to realize that she needed to roll over, so Buffy could get at that beautiful behind.

When the older blonde finally rolled over onto her side, giving Buffy the access she needed, the Vampire Slayer was quick to move downwards and around to that juicy piece of ass meat. The kind which, not so long ago, that Buffy had loved to use for her pleasure back in Gehanna. And yet, after all the amazing pleasure she had received lately, any thoughts of turning the tables on this wonderful woman was only the fleeting. Oh yes, at this point the Slayer was far more interested in getting her own ass fucked, and more importantly for this particular moment, worshiping the big ass in front of her. Which she started off doing by simply pressing her lips to one of those cheeks, and then moving over to the other to repeat the process. Something she did ever and ever again, to give her Mistress the proper respect.

Of course, inevitably she grabbed onto those cheeks, pulled them wide apart, and started licking her Mommy's most private hole. Well, she may have started by touching Dawn's tongue with her own, to the bottom of their mother's cunt, which made her dearly wish they were licking it together. And hopefully she wasn't the only one. Oh yes, hopefully soon, that was something that they would all indulge in together. But for now, Buffy slid her tongue upwards, and over her Mommy's ass hole. Although admittedly, she continued up the ass crack that first time, and for the next few long, slow licks. But that was mostly because, once she settled into the actual rim job itself, there was only so much she could do.

It would be different if it was Dawnie's frequently used whore hole, as would hopefully be demonstrated later. Hopefully, when she and her Mistress shared the joy of preparing the youngest Summers girl for the butt fucking she so richly deserved. With a hole like that, Buffy could easily push her tongue inside it, and fuck it. But her Mommy was a top. And not just a wannabe, like Buffy had been, but the real deal. Her ass hole was so tight, she could barely get anything in there. Not that this stopped her from trying. No, she swirled her tongue around that hole and licked it up and down with increasing enthusiasm, and then eventually, as she tried to push her tongue inside it. She wasn't a very successful, but when she tried it, the results were very clearly positive.

Joyce had experienced this particular treat before, thanks to Mistress Amy, which she had thought would prepare her for this. Then she'd experienced the heaven which was having Buffy going down on her, promising that whatever her expectations for this, it would be even better. And sure enough, that's exactly what happened. Oh yes, previously, it had been the most intense physical pleasure she had ever known, but when combined with the mental high of it being both her daughters doing this to her truly made the experience of this world. In fact, when Buffy started tonguing her butt hole, it was almost too much for Joyce, bring her right to the edge of orgasm.

Luckily, she had practiced for this moment, both with the random sluts provided to her by Mistress Amy, and more importantly, with Buffy. Yes, Buffy couldn't be in two places at once, but she had more stamina than all the other girls combined. More importantly, it had her at least a little prepared for the overwhelming mental high she was now experiencing. Or as much as anything ever could. And of course, Joyce wanted to experience that high for as long as possible, and more importantly, she had to prove herself a worthy Dom for her little girls. So she put her all into lasting as long as she could, but for better or for worse, it was only a matter of time before it all became too much for her.

"Fuck me, fuck me with your tongues!" Joyce cried out, before happily elaborating, "Oooooooooooh yessssssssssss, fuck Mommy! Fuck her at the same time with your talented little tongues. Oh yes! Oh fuck, get them deep inside your Mommy, you twisted little freaks. Oh yeah, that feels good, sooooooooooooo goooooooooooooodddddddddddddd, mmmmmmmmm, but I want more. I wanna be tongue fucked by my little girls! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, that's it my babies, mmmmmmmmmm, fuck Mommy! Ah fuck! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK, FUCK ME, OH FUCK! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!"

Unsurprisingly, it didn't take much encouragement for those two sluts started to obey their Mommy. Especially in Dawn's case, when she knew this meant getting a tasty reward for her. Oh yes, her precious little Dawnie shoved her tongue as deep as it would go into Joyce's cunt, both to please her Dom Mom, and so she could get some yummy cum. She then frowned like the spoiled brat she was, when she didn't get it right away. Although that didn't last long, as she had a simple solution for that, namely officially starting the tongue fucking. Which would've been effective without Buffy proving herself just as eager to please her top, by doing the exact same thing. Well, she didn't get her tongue nearly as deep, but something slid in, and that was more than enough in that moment.

That wonderful combination gave Joyce the best climax of her life. Certainly the most physically powerful one, and while it was hard to compete with butt fucking Buffy to orgasm, or when she would do the same thing to Dawnie, having both her daughters tongue fuck her might just do it. Fuck, it was overwhelmingly wonderful, especially as her baby girls continued to do whatever they could to please her over the next few wonderful minutes. Or was it hours? Honestly it was impossible to tell in her current state. All Joyce knew, was that she never wanted it to end. Which was why she grabbed onto both of their heads, and shoved their faces as deep into her needy holes as possible.

Dawn was already being pushed in that direction at the time, but she welcomed even more pressure, because in that moment, she didn't need to breathe. No, all she needed to do, was to swallow the precious gift which was being given to her. Especially after she wasn't able to swallow most of what was being given to her initially, because she been so lost in the tongue fucking. Given the occasion, it was probably understandable, but Dawn still hated herself for it. After all, she had been trained better than that, dammit. Although at least what did escape, ended up covering her face, marking her as the pussy slut she was. And more importantly in that moment, her Mommy's pussy slut. Oh yes, she was a slut for her own mother's cum and pussy cream, something she happily proved throughout this oral session, but especially towards the end of it.

Never more thankful for the training she received from Buffy, Willow, and so many others, Dawn did much better with the following climaxes. Oh yes, she was able to pull her tongue out, just in time to swallow the majority of that precious liquid, then shove that tongue back inside her Mommy's pussy, and fuck it nice and hard, until she got to repeat the process. Something which seemed to last nearly as long as when she did this for Buffy, suggesting that the older blonde had been preparing for this. Or maybe the magic of this place provided her with extra stamina? Maybe it was even a gift from Mistress Amy? Whatever the case, in that moment Dawn didn't really care why, she was just happy it was happening.

Sadly, these kind of things don't last forever. However, instead of ending right away, the older woman started adding something extra nasty to it. Namely, grinding herself against them. Oh yes, Joyce Summers held Buffy Summers and Dawn Summers firmly in place, while she started grinding against their faces. This made it even harder to swallow cum, and to breathe, but it was so hot, Dawn almost came without anything touching her pussy, or her slutty little ass hole. Oh fuck, her Mommy was literally fucking her face. Hers and Buffy's faces were being used by their Dom Mom, regardless of the consequences. Not that they truly would be any. No, one way or another, they would all be fine. Mistress Amy would make sure of it, if only so that she had the pleasure of the Slayer watching her mother sodomizing her sister.

Of course, thinking of that had Dawn smiling dreamily as she drifted into unconsciousness. Thankfully it was only brief, and the next thing she knew someone or something was passionately licking the cum off of her face. She then opened her eyes, and smiled warmly to see her precious big sister, who then smiled back at her, and then kissed her. Something which of course, Dawn welcomed. Oh yes, the two Summers sisters became lost in a passionate making out session for a few moments, sharing the taste of their Mommy's pussy and ass cream. Which was a wonderful moment, but given what was about to happen next, it wasn't long before they were pulling away, and eagerly looking at their Dom Mom for further instruction.

"Bend over, sweetie." Joyce ordered softly, before moaning, "Mmmmmmmm yesssssssssss, it's time to give Mommy what's rightfully hers."

"Yes, Mommy." Dawn eagerly replied and obeyed.

"And Buffy, go get Mommy a strap-on, that I can fuck Dawnie with." Joyce quickly added.

"Yes, Mommy." Buffy eagerly replied and obeyed.

Joyce then kept her eyes glued to Dawnie's cute little butt for the few long minutes that it took for Buffy to equip her with that weapon of ass destruction, and cover it with lube. Both of which Joyce would normally do herself, although she had to admit, she felt powerful 'forcing' someone else to do it. Especially because they were a mighty supernatural warrior. More importantly, it was her other daughter, making this moment that much more twisted. And hot, which was really saying something. Although it had nothing on what was about to happen, which was why it felt like it took much longer than a minute or two. Then, once it was done, the mother of two was quick to close the distance between herself and her youngest, and take her prize.

It was very, very tempting just to shove this big dick straight up Dawnie's whore ass. Given just how much this slutty little fuck hole had been used, Dawn would probably love her for it. And maybe she would do that sometime in the future, but not now. No, this was they're first time together, and Joyce wanted to make it special. She also wanted to taste that cute little booty, before pounding it. Which she'd heard that some considered a submissive thing to do, and to be honest, she had certainly felt dominant making Buffy and others do that to her. However, she didn't care what other people thought, as she fully intended to enjoy Dawn in anyway possible. And again, just to make this as special as possible.

To be fair, she did her best to make it as dominant as possible, spreading those cheeks nice and wide, and spitting onto her target before rubbing that saliva in with her tongue. Which was a process she repeated a few times, before settling into giving that puckered rosebud, a nice long licking. Which admittedly, didn't taste quite as nice as pussy, but it was still wonderful. Especially given who this was. And it got even better, when she twirled her tongue around that tasty treat, and then pushed it inside. As in all of it, very easily, once again proving just how much of an anal whore Dawnie was, and just how easy this would be. Something which caused Joyce to grin against Dawn's butt hole, as she thrust her tongue in and out of it.

For a good long while, she became lost in this, particularly tongue fucking Dawn's ass, especially given her baby girl was letting out such beautiful and happy sounds. However, eventually that turned into needy whimpers, which had Joyce somewhat reluctantly pulling her tongue out of that sweet little butt hole, and then quickly replacing it with a finger. Oh yes, she shoved a finger straight up Dawnie's booty, and it slid in so easy she was quickly adding a second, and then even a third and a fourth. Something which again, made her baby girl let out beautiful and happy sounds, before the greedy anal whore literally begged for more, almost making Joyce cum in the process, it was so hot.

"Please Mommy, fuck me!" Dawn moaned with desperate need, "Mmmmmmmmm, I need it! Please Mommy, I need you to fuck me in the ass. I need my Mommy to fuck my slutty little ass with her big dick! Please? Oh God, fuck me, fuck me, fuck me! Oooooooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Mom! Mommy, butt fuck your Dawnie like the anal whore she is!"

"Well, since you asked so nicely..." Joyce quipped, while pulling her fingers out of Dawn's butt, and then sucking them clean.

"You always did spoil her." Buffy teased, hoping that her top would take it as playful as intended, and not simply disrespectful.

"Oh, I fully intend to spoil you both from now on." Joyce promised with a wicked grin to her oldest, before quickly turning her attention back to her youngest, and scolding her, "Now Dawnie, I thought Buffy trained you better than this. You should be spreading your cheeks by now, so you can give your top the best look of that whore hole you call your ass hole."

"Yes, Mommy. Sorry, Mommy." Dawn replied apologetically, and then quickly try to make up for that.

Dawn had indeed been trained better, but she had also have been trained to wait for permission to do something like that. Of course, she got from her mother's tone, that she wasn't truly angry with her, and was simply teasing. However, that might mean she would be punished for it. And honestly, Dawnie definitely hope she was. Because she got that her new Dom was going for a gentle and soft domination, but she already missed being spanked like the nasty little bitch she was. Then again, she was confident that would come eventually, and in the meantime, she wasn't going to complain about being given the honour of eating pussy, and then being butt fucked right away. Especially given who was doing these things to her.

Given that her mother had been dead, Dawn had felt bad about imagining her this way. However, even during her most blissfully happy moments as Buffy's bitch, Dawn had wondered what it would have been like to be topped by her Mom. She couldn't help it, she'd seen so many Mom/daughter couples around Gehanna, it naturally led to some really nasty fantasies, which for better or for worse, made her cum so very hard. Admittedly, that was while imagining both Buffy and their mother topping her, but that wasn't entirely out of the question, and there was definitely something to be said for this. Even if the older blonde took a frustratingly long time, just to admire her prize, and tease her youngest by pressing the tip of that cock against her needy little butt hole, and just leaving it there.

Then, just as Dawn opened her mouth to complain, she instead found herself crying out joyfully as her most private hole began stretching open for something much bigger than a finger, or even several fingers. And given just how easily it opened, and the fact that she felt pleasure from it, was a reminder that this hole wasn't so private anymore. No, it was a well-trained fuck hole, which was hungry for girl cock. Especially when it was attached to one of her family members. Something which was proven when Dawn let out a cry of joy, which escaped her mouth when her shit hole stretched wide enough to allow the head of her Mommy's strap-on dildo to slide through it, and into her bowels.

Something which the mother understandably gave herself, and her two daughters, plenty of time to savour, before she slowly started pushing forwards, causing inch after inch of that big dick to slide deep into Dawn's tailpipe. Oh fuck, it wasn't even a matter of hours since her last ass fucking, but it felt like forever since it was a family member doing this to her. And when it wasn't a member of her family, it was nowhere near as satisfying. Oh yes, Dawn loved being sodomized by anyone, but as amazing as that was, it couldn't compared to this. This was pure heaven, and she never wanted it to end. Hell, in that moment, she never wanted her Mommy to stop stuffing her shit-pipe with her strap-on, while have big sister watched, no less.

Joyce had a very clear plan for the night, and in reality there was no way she could pass up on doing such wonderfully wicked things. Partly because she had her orders, and partly because she just couldn't resist obeying them. But yes, she too had a moment where she wished this could last forever. And while that was impossible, she made sure it lasted for a good long while, by continuing the slow and gentle butt stuffing for as long as possible. Something she could have definitely completed in a couple of thrusts, given Dawn's history. Hell, she had seen a few of the rougher Doms in Gehanna do it, Buffy included. And her baby girl had loved every second of it. Just like, to be fair, she was loving this now.

Which was crystal clear with every little sound came out of her beautiful mouth, something which Joyce was hyperaware of, even as the rest of the world fell away, and the only thing that was really in her world was her youngest daughter's butt hole stretching widely around her cock, taking inch after inch of it, like the well-trained fuck hole it was. Fuck, Joyce had literally never seen something more beautiful than this, and only one could even compete. Which was of course, when Buffy's butt hole was taking her dick. Oh yeah, her favourite thing now was anally violating her daughters. And of course, there was no way she could do this forever, given she had another perfect fuck hole, which desperately needed to be filled.

She tried her best to ignore it for now, and concentrate on the perfect fuck hole in front of her. However, she thought of it again, when her thighs finally came to rest against those meaty cheeks, announcing that every inch of her big dick was buried as deep as it could go into Dawn's bowels. Admittedly she revelled in that fact for a few long seconds, but then she thought of her sweet Buffy, Joyce looking up to expect her eldest to be fuming with jealousy. Admittedly, there was a bit of that, but mostly Buffy just looked turned on. Which of course, made Joyce feel very proud of her. Of both of them. Especially when it then came to giving them some encouragement.

"Yessssssssss, that's it, mmmmmmmm, good girl. Take it, take it all. Take it all for Mommy! Ohhhhhhhhhhhh yessssssssss, fuck!" Joyce gleefully encouraged towards the end, and once the butt stuffing was complete, she gleefully added, "Ooooooooooooh yesssssssssss, every inch! That's every single inch of Mommy's dick, deep in your shit-pipe, Dawnie! Ohhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhh, both my baby girls have taken Mommy all the way inside them! All the way inside their slutty ass. Mmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhh, but it was really easy for you, wasn't it Dawnie? Huh? You little slut, giving up this perfect ass to anyone who wants it? Well, no more, ooooooooooooh yes, this is Mommy's personal fuck hole now, and only she gets to butt fuck her daughters. Just! Like! This! Oooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhh yeeeeeeeeeeeeessssssssssssssss, take it Dawn, take it!"

As she continued speaking, Joyce began thrusting her hips back and forth, thus officially beginning the sodomy. Oh yes, her big dick was sliding in and out of her sweet Dawnie's bitch hole, which was once again on perfect display thanks to her youngest spreading her meaty cheeks apart. And despite a history of whining and complaining, Dawnie was being as good as gold. The perfect anal bitch. That's exactly what she was. What she was always meant to be. And more importantly, she was always meant to be Joyce's anal bitch. That was so obvious now, that the mother of two didn't know how she could possibly have miss it. Although she promised herself, she would make it up to her precious baby girls by relentlessly sodomizing them from now on.

Buffy had never been more jealous of her little sister than she was right now. Dawnie had always seem to get the majority of their mother's affection, in her admittedly biased opinion, and she certainly had all of her attention now. And she worried it would become permanent thing. That Dawnie would quickly replace her as their Mommy's favourite daughter, and lesbian bitch. Yes, most of her memories on the subject were false, but in a way, that was even worst, as she that her little sister had hogged the majority of their mother's attention to was the end of her life. Well, the Slayer would just have to make sure that didn't happen again. Oh yes, as her own butt hole quivered with jealousy Buffy the Vampire Slayer promise that she would be the best sex slave ever for her Mom.

"Buffy, get over here, and spread your sister's cheeks." Joyce suddenly ordered.

"Yes, Mommy." Buffy quickly replied and obeyed.

If she had been focusing on anything except her own thoughts, mostly imagining it was her bend over and taking her Mommy's cock up her ass, Buffy might have realized this was coming. And exactly what this would lead too. Namely, something she had inflicted upon Dawnie, Faith, and many others, many times. The thought of doing it herself made her blush. But of course, it also made her quiver with desire. So Buffy was quick to do as she was told, in the process becoming more focused on that big dick sliding in and out of her little sister's butt hole. Something which should be off-putting, and yet, it made the former top actually jealous of her mother for the first time during this, and wonder whether she would ever be allowed to fuck that perfect little ass again.

Just then, Joyce abruptly pulled her dick out of Dawnie's butt, and pressed it against Buffy's lips, before ordering, "Suck it, Buffy. Mmmmmmmmm yesssssssssss, suck your baby sister's butt cream off of Mommy's dick. Ooooooooooooooh yeahhhhhhhhhhhhh, taste your former bitch's bottom. Oh God Buffy how many times did you make Dawn do this for you? Can you even remember? Because Mommy definitely lost count, mmmmmmmmm, and as good as she looked with an ass flavoured dick in her mouth, I think you might look even better. Ohhhhhhhhhhh fuck yes, both my baby girls are natural ATM loving sluts, who love it up the butt. Especially when it's Mommy doing it. Ooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhh yeeeeeeeeeeeesssssssssss, that's it, suck Mommy's dick! Suck it! Ah fuck!"

"Yes, Mommy." Buffy quickly replied and obeyed.

She spent a few minutes just listening to her Mommy talk, mostly because she just enjoyed it, and was entranced by this whole thing. Along the way Buffy realized it was what a good bitch did, and it was clearly pleasing her top, which made her heart flutter with joy. Especially along the way she received some compliments from her new Dom. Well, sort of. Then, Buffy finally wrapped her lips around the head of that big dick, and moaned loudly and happily as she tasted the deepest part of her kid sister's butt. She'd rimmed Dawnie what felt like countless times, but of course, this was different. Very different. And she absolutely loved it, the once mighty Slayer bobbing her head up and down that dildo, desperate to get every drop of her little sister's ass cream.

Unlike that sister, who at this point had plenty of practice deep throating dick, Buffy was a lot less experienced when it came to dishing out BJs. Overall, she didn't do too badly, but when she struggled to get to the end, the toy was taken away from her, and even given back to her little sister. When they were kids, that was infuriating, but in this case it was mostly a good thing, as that toy was being re-flavoured with Dawnie's ass, ready to give Buffy a second dose of the medicine she had so gleefully given to Dawn. And sure enough, that's exactly what happened. Over, and over, and over again. Oh yes, Buffy was getting tasty butt cream, getting so much of it, that she go completely lost in the blow job, she forgot all about her jealousy. And that she even for a second wanted to top again.

Dawn loved every single second of this. Sure, she was increasingly aching to cum, but she knew from experience, the longer she waited, the better it would be. More importantly, she wasn't sure what the end result of this would be. Would she and Buffy permanently become their Mom's sex slaves? Was that what they all really truly wanted? Or was it just some magic? Because it was crazy enough to believe that Buffy wanted to fuck her, but this? And what would that even mean, for their friends, and the entire world? Would Amy win? Could Dawn live with that? All questions which little Dawnie found herself debating throughout the night, except in moments like this, when everything around her was just too overwhelming.

Maybe the best part was, because she no longer had to spread her cheeks, Dawn was able to lift herself up onto all fours, and get the best possible look at her big sister tasting her ass, and their Mom going back and forth between the eager little fuck holes in front of her. God, Buffy had seemed so untouchable within the walls of Gehanna. Before that, even. So to see her acting like a total slut was overwhelming. And the only thing that could make it better, was if Buffy bent over right next to her, and their Dom Mom started going back and forth in between their butts. And ideally, their mouths too. Yes, it would mean she would personally get less attention, but the twisted idea had Dawn so excited she started bouncing her butt back against her Mommy, with surprising results.

"Ooooooooooooh, that's it, sweetie. Bounce that booty!" Joyce gleefully encouraged, pushing Buffy away, and smacking that bubble butt, "Bounce it back for Mommy, good and hard. Just remember, mmmmmmmmmm, you need Mommy's permission, if you want to cum, just like big sister did. With my big dick in your ass!"

"Yes, Mommy." Dawn quickly moaned in obeyed.

Honestly Dawn was surprised, and a little disappointed, that she wasn't punished for her audacity. Then again, she supposed she was, as while she was allowed to significantly increase the pleasure, she also gave herself a great deal of frustration, as she was able to push herself right up to the edge of cumming, without going over it. And it didn't even take that long to reach at the point. No, especially not with her mother continuing to dish out such a slow, skilled sodomy. She also started regularly smacking Dawnie's butt, and greedily groping it, while Buffy went back to just watching, while being clearly jealous of her little sister. Jealous of taking their Mommy's cock up her ass. Which was overwhelming, that even with all her training, Dawn started begging for more long before she should.

"Can I cum, Mommy? Oh Mommy, please may I cum!" Dawn eventually pleaded, when it all became too much for her. "Oooooooooooooh yesssssssssss, I need to cum! Mmmmmmmmmm fuck, I need to cum for you, Mommy! Please, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh fuckkkkkkkkkkkkk, make me cum, let me do it, I don't care, just please, allow me the privilege of cumming for you. Cumming like a bitch, with a dick in my ass! Oh please, oh fuck, I'll do anything, mmmmmmmmmmm, be your bitch daughter forever, just make me cum! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhhhh, ooooooooooooooh, make me cum, and make me yours! YEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS, MAKE ME YOURS MAKE ME YOURS MAKE ME AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH GOOOOOOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD!"

"Good girl." Joyce chuckled wickedly, in the middle of all that, "Oooooooooooooh yesssssssssss, so good, for giving Mommy exactly what she wants. So, you've earned this, Dawnie. Mmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhhh, you've earn my permission to cum like a bitch with a dick in your ass! Ohhhhhhhhhhhh fuck yes, cum for me Dawn. Cum for me, like Buffy does."

Again, instead of receiving a straight up punishment, Dawnie got exactly what her body wanted, and in doing so, punishing her mind and soul. Even if it did lead to easily some of the best climaxes of her life. Of course, just before receiving those, she only hoped this wouldn't be a one time thing. That her precious Mommy would butt fuck her and Buffy on a regular basis. That they would be her little anal sluts, regardless of the consequences. Which was the last coherent thought Dawn had before going crashing of the edge of her first orgasm, and after that, she was dully aware of herself and her Mommy working together to brutalize her slutty little butt hole.

Joyce almost came several times during this experience, although maybe especially when her sweet Dawnie came for her, for the very first time. Came so wonderfully hard, like a little bitch with a dick in her tight little ass. Which actually had Joyce questioning whether she had been a little too mad at Buffy for doing this exact thing to Dawn, when it had never been more obvious that this was exactly what the little slut needed. Oh yes, Dawn Summers's cute little butt was made for fucking. Made for her family to fuck. And most importantly of all, made for her Mommy to fuck. Which that Mommy was going to do hard and frequently from now on, solidifying both her daughters as hers in the process.

Briefly Joyce considered ordering Buffy to bend over right next to Dawn, and finger that slutty little booty of hers, so she could go right from sodomizing one daughter, to ass fucking another. However, she decided against it. She would do that for sure, and very soon, but for now, she decided to give Dawnie's perfect little butt every ounce of her attention. Which involved smacking it with her hand, while yanking back on that long brown hair, and of course, dishing out some verbal encouragement. Although, she couldn't help but mention Buffy a few times, in that encouragement, if only because she was a big reason the Summers family was enjoying this perfect moment.

"CUM FOR ME, DAWNIE! CUM FOR MOMMY!" Joyce demanded the top of her lungs, "OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS, CUM FOR MOMMY, AND BECOME HER BITCH! JUST LIKE BUFFY DID! OH YES, BOTH MY DAUGHTERS ARE MY ANAL LOVING LITTLE BITCHES FOREVER! I OWN YOU, I OWN YOUR ASSES! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH YEAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH, YOU'RE MINE! ALL MINE! OH YES, I LOVE YOU DAWNIE, AND YOUR SWEET LITTLE BUTT! AND BUFFY'S! THEIR MY FUCKING FUCK HOLES! YOU'RE MY FUCKING FUCK HOLES! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS, TAKE IT TAKE IT TAKE IT, AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!"

Of course, the combination of those words, the other end of the dildo hammering her clit, the feeling of those well-rounded cheeks jiggling against her thighs and hand, and the sheer joy of butt fucking her youngest daughter was more than enough to make Joyce cum wonderfully hard. Especially as she was doing this all in front of the eldest daughter, who seemed to be enjoying it almost as much as the rest of her family was. Naturally, Joyce would cum pretty soon anyway, but this way, she made the ending spectacular. And of course, she pushed herself through that orgasm, and onto several overs, as she completely made Dawn's butt hole her fuck hole.

To her credit, Dawnie was right there with her nearly the entire time, slamming her cute little booty back against her new owner's thrusts like the little anal whore she was. And to her credit, despite having way less experience at this, Joyce was actually able to out last her daughter. Only just, but she still thought it was impressive. Less impressive was the fact that she collapsed down upon Dawnie's sweaty back when she was done, but it was just couldn't help herself. She was still overwhelmed by everything that it happened, and enjoyed that she had made both her daughters hers. She then just lay on top of Dawn for a few long seconds, before kissing her shoulders, neck and head. Whatever she could reach, really.

Then Joyce nibbled on Dawn's earlobe, and then gently growled into it, "Who's Mommy's bitch."

"I am." Dawn whimpered softly, and then added without hesitation, "I'm your bitch, Mommy. Mmmmmmmmm fuck, I'm Mommy's bitch."

"Me too." Buffy chimed in, hoping to get the attention she always craved from her mother, "I'm your bitch too, Mommy. I love being my Mommy's bitch."

"I know you do, slut." Joyce chuckled wickedly, lifting her head up and grinned at her eldest as she did so. She then addressed both her daughters, looking down at the youngest, "But that doesn't mean I don't want you to prove it. Ooooooooooooh yesssssssss, mmmmmmmmm, Mommy wants both her little girls to prove they can be good little submissive sluts for her, by sucking her cock together. And that means together, as in sharing. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhhhh, mmmmmmmmm, Mommy wants you to be good sisters, and share Dawnie's butt cream, like good little ass to mouth loving submissive sluts. Do I make myself clear?"

"Yes, Mommy." Buffy replied without hesitation.

"Yes, Mommy." Dawn replied without hesitation.

"Then do it." Joyce ordered as she rolled over, pulling her dick out of Dawn's ass in the process.

Dawn and Buffy were able to chorus 'Yes, Mommy' at the same time, which was pretty impressive on Dawn's part, given that seconds ago she was crying out loudly and clutching her butt from having a big dildo removed from deep within her bowels. Which of course, left her feeling like something was wrong, given that her natural state of being was to have a cock stretching her ass. However, it was something she was very used too, and more importantly, used to pushing past, so she could obey her top. Especially when there was another bottom involved, ready and willing to take all the yummy anal juices for themselves. Something that Dawnie was very much expecting Buffy to do, especially given what they were like when they were kids.

However, to her delight, that wasn't the case. Buffy didn't need to recover from anything, so of course she reached the destination first, and thus, giving her the perfect chance to be selfish. But, either out of kindness, love for Dawn, or just wanting to please their top, Buffy settled for simply slowly and gently licking the lower half of the shaft, leaving the top half for Dawn. Which made Dawnie beam happily, and fall in love with her sister just a little bit more. Which she didn't think was possible at this point. But it was, and she was so very happy about that fact. Especially as now she got to show it by joining her big sister in licking the lower half of the shaft, and even encouraging it upwards.

Normally Dawn would be selfishly trying to get every drop of butt cream that she could, especially from a dick which had been in the deepest part of her bowels. Or the bowels of some other butt slut. However, it was nice to thoroughly licking the shaft with another ATM whore, and then side their tongues upwards to eventually melt into a beautifully loving kiss. Oh yes, the Summers sisters enjoyed a long, deep kiss with each other, in which they got to savour the taste of Dawn's butt, which they had just cleaned from their Mommy's cock. And to make this whole thing perfect, from the time that Dawnie's tongue joined Buffy's on the dildo, their Mommy was lovingly pressing the back of their heads, and cooing to them gently.

"Yessssssssssss, that's it, my babies. Mmmmmmmmm yessssssssssss, be good girls, and share. Share the taste of Dawnie's anal cream, like the good little ass to mouth loving submissive sluts you are! Ooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhh yeeeeeeeeeessssssssss, suck it! Suck it like good girls. Oh God, Mommy loves you both so much." Joyce encouraged softly, repeating words like that over and over again, before ordering, "Now, line up. Ooooooooooooooh yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, line up for Mommy. I wanna see Dawn presenting her gaping ass hole, and Buffy presenting her plugged butt hole. Ohhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhhhh, show Mommy the holes she owns."

Again Dawn and Buffy chorus 'Yes, Mommy' at the same time, as they pushed their asses up into the air, reached back, and spread their cheeks. Without meaning too, when they pressed their faces to the bed sheets, they were facing each other, causing them to smile warmly at each other, and giggle. Dawn then stared deep into her sister's eyes, as their Mommy just admired her handiwork, and hopefully regained her strength, so they could do it all again. Because Dawnie definitely wanted a front row seat to the mighty Buffy the Vampire Slayer getting her perfect little butt fucked. Because yes, she loved her with all her heart, but big sister could be a stuck up brat, and definitely deserved this. And regardless, this felt so right, regardless of the consequences.

Chapter Text

Josie Saltzman should probably be complaining that it was her turn with Faith Lehane's sweet little ass, but honestly, that wasn't the ass she was focusing on right now. No, her eyes were glued to the big juicy booty of Hope Mikaelson, her best friend, and secret bitch. Back in her world, having Hope as her secret bitch was the stuff of her wildest fantasies, but not something she ever thought she'd ever get to experience in real life. So it seemed only natural that now she had experienced her greatest fantasies, and they were even better than she had ever imagined, that she couldn't stop thinking about them 24/7. Especially when that big jiggly butt was right in front of her, in her opinion, providing an even more beautiful sight than Faith's pretty little bottom taking a dick. 

Both had a wonderful amount of jiggle to them, but really, there was no contest. Not for her. Luckily for her, no one seemed to notice. More importantly, Hope didn't notice, as she was too busy pounding Faith's ass with her incredible supernatural strength. Almost like she had something to prove. Like she too couldn't stop thinking of her true purpose in life, bottoming to the Saltzman twins. Especially bottoming to Josie. And most importantly of all, taking Josie's dick up that big, beautiful booty of hers. However, it was definitely a good thing, as with every thrust, it was making Hope's big fat ass jiggle like jelly. Not as much as if thighs were crashing against them, as they should be 24/7, but it was still incredibly captivating. So much so, that the Saltzman twin didn't notice when the other one came to sit down beside her.

With a grin, Lizzie Saltzman leaned in, and whispered into her sister's ear, "You're drooling."

"Lizzie!" Josie scolded angrily, while blushing furiously, and quickly checking her mouth to see whether Lizzie meant literally or not.

Thankfully not, although it probably was not far off, which made her blush an even deeper shade of red. And she wasn't the only one. No, Hope blushed to, and even glanced back, showing that while she may be focused on Faith's ass, her enhanced hearing was working perfectly. She then abruptly stopped, making Josie wonder whether she was in trouble. It was unlikely that Hope would seriously hurt her, but she might deny Josie another chance with that perfect ass of hers, which felt like a fate worse than death. Oh, why couldn't she simply have demanded her turn with Faith's butt? Or at least taken Lizzie's place in fucking Faith's mouth, and giving that little slut a good hard spit-roasting? Hell, anything that wasn't giving away the recent development in their relationship to Mistress Willow?

However, after an embarrassing long matter of time, Josie realized that it wasn't where she had been looking, or the recent exchange, which had everyone's attention. No, Hope and Mistress Willow were the first to sense it, but eventually so did the Saltzman sisters. Power. Three powerful people coming their way. And although that was scary, there was something very familiar about them, making Josie hopeful they wouldn't have to fight while only wearing strap-ons, and in Faith's case, nothing at all. Then, sure enough, three familiar faces step through Mistress Willow's cell door, one after the other. Oh yes, they were greeted with a soft smile, and two wicked smirks, from Katherine Pierce, Elena Gilbert and Rebekah Mikaelson.

There was a brief pause, then Rebekah greeted with another smirk, "Hello, niece."

"Aunt Rebekah." Hope greeted back, before raising an eyebrow, "What are you doing here?"

"I need an excuse to see my niece?" Rebekah questioned with a raised eyebrow, then nonchalantly added, "We're here to make you an offer. You, and your little friends?"

"Are you now?" Hope questioned sceptically, and then further questioned, "And how long have you been friends with Katherine Pierce and Elena Gilbert? Don't you hate them?"

"Only because we weren't fucking, back in our world." Katherine said dryly.

"Well, you didn't." Elena quipped.

"Yeah. But it's not the same." Katherine grumbled, and then grinned, "Not both of us, together. Mmmmmmmmm, now that's a party."

"Indeed." Rebekah admitted, "But you should have known that I didn't really hate them as much as I claimed. I mean, they're alive, aren't they? I thought that you knew by now Hope, that if a Mikaelson truly wants someone gone, nothing can stop them. But then again, there are such sweeter punishments than death."

"Like your Daddy making me run for 500 years." Katherine quipped.

"Is that why you're here?" Willow questioned, making sure her presence was felt, "To dish out punishment for Amy?"

"How do you know were not here as prisoners?" Katherine countered, although it was followed by a grin which gave her away.

For a few long seconds Rebekah and Willow just stared at each other, and then the blonde pointed out, "In case you hadn't figured it out, who ends up where is totally random. For the most part, at least. You 5 are some of the exceptions to the rule. Mostly because you were considered threats, who weren't willing to accept this world is better."

"And fall in line with Mistress Amy?" Lizzie questioned, only to happy to dig the claws in, "I'd say I was surprised, but you were the Mikaelson most likely to follow someone more powerful blindly."

"If you mean, I don't allow my pride to get in the way when my goals align with others? Then yes, I do." Rebekah countered, before turning back to Hope and telling her, "But the point is, I hoped that a few weeks in this place would have toughen you up. And look at you now? Every bit the dominant woman that I hoped you would be?"

"Oh, right." Hope blushed, realizing that she was still 'balls deep' inside Faith's ass, "Erm, thanks?"

"So, you're welcome to come back with us, if you want." Rebekah said softly, before quickly adding, "Or at any time you want."

"Preferably, after you've betrayed Mistress Willow." Katherine quipped, and then when she received an unimpressed look from Rebekah she protested, "What? Everyone can see it coming. Hell, the Mikaelsons famously screw each other over to further their own interests. And anyone outside the family? Oh, you are so screwed. It's why I married you, after all."

There was a brief pause, then Rebekah pointed out to Willow, "Hope might be the only Mikaelson that wouldn't betray you."

"That's true." Lizzie admitted dryly, before pointing out, "These two would have definitely betrayed you by now."

"Hey, there's no need for that." Katherine scolded, before grinning wickedly, "We bought a gift. Mmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhhhh, a lovely little dyke slut, we can all share together. Or more accurately, another one."

"What?" Hope blushed, unsure what the bitch meant by that.

"In addition to the Slayer." Katherine indicated to Faith, before grinning wickedly, "Why, what did you think I meant?"

"So, we get to top Aunt Elena?" Josie questioned, cutting to the chase, before clarifying when it felt like everyone was looking at her, "What? If I had to guess, she would be the bottom here. And I've always had a crush on her, so, you know? I'd be down for that. And I bet I wouldn't be the only one. Right Lizzie?"

"Yeah, you wouldn't." Lizzie said bashfully.

"Well, in that case... Josie can go first." Katherine quipped.

"I agree." Rebekah simply said, "Mmmmmmmmmm, and I want to see sweet Josie get her pussy licked by my darling Elena."

"Yes, Mistress Rebekah." Elena grinned wickedly, "It will be my pleasure."

Hope found herself fuming with jealousy at this. Not because Josie was going to go first, but because Elena Gilbert was going to get to 'go first' with Josie. Whatever that meant. Rebekah and Katherine had clearly left it up to interpretation, and Elena seemed perfectly content to let the younger brunette decide. Although, given that her tops started removing their clothes, Elena was only too happy to follow suit. Not that anyone was complaining. Well, it was a little awkward for Hope, given one of them was her Aunt. And apparently, now the other one too. But she could unpack that later. For now, she very much focused on the infamous Elena Gilbert, who put on quite a striptease in the process.

Growing up, Elena had always been in the orbit of Hope's teachers, Caroline Forbes and Alaric Saltzman, although given the history between her and Hope's father, she mostly kept their distance. Honestly, Hope hadn't given much thought to her, especially given that her girl on girl desires lay elsewhere. But wow, now she was getting a good look at her, there was no question about it. Elena Gilbert was stunning, and the tribrid forgot about her jealousy momentarily, once they reached the 'good part' of the striptease. Then all of a sudden, the doppelgänger was closing the distance between herself and Josie, and kissing her, causing Hope's jealousy to return. Especially given what happened next.

"So, how do you want me?" Elena questioned brightly.

There was a brief pause as Josie blushed with embarrassment, but then she pushed through it, and try to impress by grabbing hold of her Aunt's hair, and pushing her downwards, "I want you to get into the position you belong in, on your knees, eating my pussy. Well, obviously it's not my pussy you belong eating, but just pussy in general. Or maybe just the pussies of your tops? Whatever, the point is, I want you toooooooo oooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhh yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeesssssssssssssss, that's it, mmmmmmmmmmmm, lick me! Lick me good! Soooooooooooooo goooooooooooooooddddddddddddd, eat my pussy, oh God, oooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Goooooooooooooooddddddddddddddd!"

Unsurprisingly, Elena was only too happy to be pushed onto her knees, at which point she started lapping away at that tasty treat, seemingly only too eager to prove herself as a cunt loving bottom. Well, eating pussy didn't automatically make you a bottom, Hope reminded herself. Some of the things she had been doing lately prove that a lot more. But she chose not to focus on that. No, instead she pulled her cock out of Faith's ass, and then shoved it into the Slayer's mouth. It was at least a little tempting to continue the ass fucking, but it felt like the moment had past. Besides, Hope wanted to save her strength for other things. Like having a turn with Elena Gilbert. Oh yes, she wouldn't be able to resist the temptation, even if there were some other things she'd rather be doing.

Normally receiving a blow job would be enough to get her attention. Especially when the slut in question was going ass to mouth. But not this time. No, she was far more focused on Josie Saltzman's beautiful face awash with pleasure, and the wonderful cries, whimpers and moans she was letting out as presumably that tongue showed her everything it could do. God, Hope loved those sounds. Of course, it would've been better if she was causing them, but there was definitely something to be said for watching. After all, she'd had to concentrate on doing anything right now, except standing there, and staring at that beautiful face. Oh, if only Josie had her eyes open and was looking directly at her. That was the only way it could have been better. Well, one of at least a few. One of which, she would soon experience. 

Josie wasn't normally the jump right into sex kind of girl, and to be fair, that wasn't what this was. Not exactly. No, she and her girls had walked in on Faith eating Mistress Willow's pussy, and enjoyed quite the show, before she, Lizzie and Hope had equipped themselves with strap-ons, so they could be the ones giving Mistress Willow a show. Admittedly, she hadn't used the strap-on, which had just been pushed out of the way so that Aunt Elena could get to her cunt, but what she had got was enough to get going. Besides, given the sex magic echoing through the walls of Gehanna, the women having sex with each other because of it, and most of all, just being around Hope Mikaelson was definitely enough to keep her ready to go 24/7.

It also helped that this was one of her longest and most forbidden fantasies. Well, they were a distant second to the ones she'd had about Hope Mikaelson, but there was still pretty powerful, and a new experience for her, which always helped. But most of all, Aunt Elena turned out to be really, really good with her tongue. So much so, that Josie became completely lost in that heaven for a few moments. Even if admittedly, a big part of that was her closing her eyes so she could block out everything else going on around her. Also, her own moans, whimpers and cries were more than enough to drown out whatever other sounds there were in the room. Something she felt safe doing, and that Mistress Willow and especially Hope Mikaelson watching over her.

Inevitably though, she opened her eyes, to see Faith kneeling before Hope, and sucking her own ass cream off of that strap-on. Which just seemed wrong. Yes, she could still see that it was smart for everyone to think that Hope was a top, because it made her more intimidating to anyone who would do them harm. However, Josie was having a hard time not seeing her as a bottom, when she was so perfect in that role. Admittedly, she didn't want to give the game away, but she was definitely picturing herself in Hope's place. Ideally, with the tribrid in Faith's place. Or Elena's. Both of which Josie had experienced before, and was already aching to experience again. At least one of which she swore that she would do before the end of the night.

Unfortunately, such thoughts had a price, and Josie very nearly came embarrassingly quickly because of them. In fact, if Elena had wanted too, she could have definitely made it happen. However, for better or for worse, she actually eased off the force of the licking for a while, just until Josie got herself under control. Then the doppelgänger was only too happy to dish out some more forceful licks, and even concentrate more on the witch's clit. Something which was very much welcomed, and missed, when someone else demanded a turn with the bottom. However, as far as Josie was concerned, this was mostly a good thing, as it saved her strength for later. And would give her a chance to go after what she really wanted.

"My turn?" Hope questioned softly.

"Hope! You're a Mikaelson!" Rebekah reminded with an annoyed huff, "You shouldn't ask for what you want. You should take it."

"From my enemies? Maybe." Hope said dismissively, before looking deep into Josie's eyes and softly telling her, "But Josie is my very dear... friend. Her and Lizzie. And Mistress Willow. I do not want to take things from them. No, mmmmmmmmmm, I want to share. Especially when it comes to willing lezzie sluts, like Faith Lehane... and apparently, Elena Gilbert."

"Thanks Hope." Josie blushed, then after an awkward pause moaned, "Well, mmmmmmmmm, you heard her? Go eat Hope Mikaelson's pussy, like the lesbian slut you are."

"Yes, Mistress Josie." Elena grinned wickedly, and quickly did as she was told.

Hope's strap-on, had been thoroughly cleaned at this point, and she was very happy to push Faith away from her, and then do the same to the harness. Given that had been all she had been wearing before, she felt less exposed for a few long seconds, although thankfully, everyone was focused on Elena Gilbert crawling towards her, licking her lips mostly clean of Josie Saltzman's cunt cream, before tasting another tasty treat in the form of Hope Mikaelson's pussy. Something which had the tribrid closing her eyes, throwing her head back and crying out joyfully. She then continued just enjoying the feeling of Elena Gilbert giving her twat a series of gentle licks for a few long seconds, before opening her eyes again, and looking downwards.

Despite the fact that they never had the kind of relationship that Elena had with the twins, it was still incredibly hot to have her worshiping her pussy. Oh yes, despite everything that the Mikaelson family had done to her, Elena Gilbert was now happily lapping away at Hope Mikaelson's cunt, and even moaning happily as she did so. God, she was such a slut. And a well-trained one, at that. Oh yes, Aunt Rebekah had done a phenomenal job at training a woman that she supposedly hated, to be her perfect little pussy pleaser. Which in a weird way, made this one of the best gifts she'd ever gotten from her Aunt. And her entire family, for that matter. One which she'd have to thank the older Mikaelson for.

First, to break her gaze away from Elena, to look over at her Aunt and give her a smile. Aunt Rebekah was quick to smile back, albeit with a strange look in her eye, which Hope was unsure what to make of it. Same for Mistress Willow, and Katherine Pierce. The latter of who, was now also her Aunt apparently. God, that would take some getting used too. Her family had nothing good to say about Katherine Pierce, and now ironically, she was part of it. Although maybe they were always right about her, because Hope didn't like the way that the bitch was staring at her. Not one bit. In fact, a particular smirk had her looking over at the twins, who's expressions were much easier to read. Especially Josie's.

"I'm, erm, going to the bathroom." Josie finally announced.

Noticeably the witch pulled up her strap-on, but not wearing anything else. Not that it was that surprising, given that girls walked around Gehanna naked all the time, but it did make Hope a little jealous of other people and to see Josie that way. So much so, she almost missed Lizzie rolling her eyes, and giving a warning look. Almost. But she definitely got it, which made Hope wonder what she should do next. Honestly, she should probably just stay, and watch everyone else experienced the heaven which was Elena Gilbert's mouth on their cunt. But, Josie had very clearly made her an offer, and it was one that Hope just wasn't sure she could turn down. In fact, she knew she couldn't. Unless she wanted to cum embarrassedly quickly in Elena's mouth, which she didn't. She really, really didn't.

So a minute or so after Josie left, Hope pushed Elena away from her, and mumbled, "I need to go to the bathroom too."

"Whatever." Lizzie said dismissively, trying to distract from whatever this was, by putting the focus on herself, "Mistress Willow, do you want a turn now?"

"No thanks." Willow said dismissively, before not-so-subtly ordering, "I'd rather have my Faith do it."

"Yes, Mistress Willow." Faith quickly and eagerly replied, taking the hint.

"I guess that just leaves me." Lizzie grinned, before questioning the ancient vampires, "As long as that's okay with you both."

"Absolutely." Rebekah happily confirmed.

"Oooooooooh, I've been waiting for this." Katherine admitted, even though she kept an eye on Hope as she left the room.

"Very well then... Aunt Elena?" Lizzie questioned, pausing for dramatic effect, before adding, "Eat me."

"Gladly, Mistress Lizzie." Elena grinned wickedly and obeyed.

Lizzie somewhat regretted her choice of words, given that this was a vampire she was dealing with, meaning her words sounded like a half-hearted joke. Thankfully, nothing was made of it, and the other woman chose to 'eat her' in the mutually pleasurable way. AKA, closing the distance between them, sticking out her tongue, and sliding it over Lizzie's pussy lips. Which was a process which was then repeated over and over again, causing the witch to become blissfully lost in pleasure, to the point where the whole world fell away, and there was nothing but the vampire's talented little tongue where she wanted it most. Which was a little dangerous, considering the circumstances, but she was 99% sure she would be okay.

Ironically, that certainty was less to do with Hope's Aunt, or her own, and more to do with Mistress Willow. There was just something about her fellow witch she felt she could trust. Lizzie had always preferred trusting her own kind, but it was more than that. She felt a kinship with Mistress Willow, that she never had outside of Hope and especially Josie. Besides, it really didn't make sense for Mistress Willow to betray her. Not when Mistress Willow's best friend's life was at stake. Although to be fair, even if Rebekah, Elena and particularly Katherine had ulterior motives, she extremely doubted that an attack would come now, again allowing her to relax, and just enjoy the wonderful oral sex she was receiving.

Just like with the others, it was incredibly thrilling for Lizzie to receive this kind of treatment from Elena Gilbert. Yes, they weren't related by blood, or even in the eyes of the law, but Aunt Elena had always been around, given that she was best friends with the mother of the Saltzman twins. It wasn't quite as taboo as it would be if Josie was the one doing it, but it was still an incredible thrill, which enhanced each and every lick. Whether she was the one receiving it or not. Obviously it was preferable when she was the one receiving it, but she thoroughly enjoyed watching Hope and Josie receiving this same treatment. Just as she thoroughly enjoyed watching Katherine, Rebekah, and even eventually Mistress Willow getting eaten out by this little slut.

Better yet, Faith started getting traded back and forth along with Elena, meaning there was always two of them which was receiving the oral attention. And even when Lizzie wasn't being gifted with one of those talented little mouths, she still got a hell of a show, which was more than enough to keep her on her high. And hopefully unlike everyone else, she had something else as well. Namely, thinking about what exactly Hope and Josie were up to right now. Hell, part of her wanted to leave to find out. However, she didn't want to leave the others right to them. So she just had to stay, and receive incredible pussy lickings from Faith Lehane and Elena Gilbert. Oh, what a tragedy, she thought sarcastically.

*

"More Josie, mmmmmmmm, please?" Hope pleaded shamelessly, reminding her lover, "We don't have much time."

Josie was very, very aware of that. It was why she had hurried to the bathroom, instead of waiting for Hope like she wanted too. Then, once the other girl was through the door of the bathroom, she pressed her up against the nearest wall, and practically thrust her tongue down her throat. Something which unsurprisingly, Hope quickly and happily responded too, in a way which made Josie wish they could just kiss forever. Or at the very least, for a few long hours. But no, if they wanted to avoid being discovered in a compromising position, they needed to be quick. Which was why, only a few minutes after the initial kiss, they were safely locked inside a stall, with the mighty tribrid bent over a toilet, and the siphon burying her face in between her meaty cheeks.

Given Hope's enhanced healing ability, even by supernatural standards, Josie just had to give her a rim job first. Not doing so would have been cruel, given that right now that perfect little back door was tighter than most virgins. Although admittedly, it also would have been cruel, because Hope's ass was made for things like this. Oh yes, this big beautiful booty was made to be eaten, spanked, and fucked. Three things that Josie was determined to squeeze in before they had to return, even if at least two of them would have to be abbreviated. Although she'd allow herself a few long seconds, just to rub her face in between those meaty cheeks, before she stuck out her tongue, and began frantically licking the other girl's butt hole.

Something which of course, had Hope exposing the fact that she was a natural anal whore, by how loudly and happily she cried out, whimpered and moaned in pleasure from this treatment. Which, if recent history told her anything, would be the case throughout every part of the bum fun. Although if she was any louder, Josie might have to do something about it. Thankfully, just as she thought that, the other girl used her magic to cast a soundproofing spell over the room, allowing her the freedom to make as much noise as she wanted. Which again, was a very good thing, given their track record. And briefly made Josie wonder whether she could get away with doing this for longer, before ultimately deciding to pick up things, first by sliding her tongue all around her target, and then pushing it inside.

Unsurprisingly, she didn't get very far, but it was the exact kind of thing which was needed when it came to easing someone into anal sex. Even if it was more effective when Josie replaced her tongue with first one, and then two fingers. Of course, she made sure to rub her hand against the other girl's pussy first, in the process probably collecting a combination of Hope's pussy cream, and at least a little bit of Elena's saliva. Which again, in the end added to the enjoyment of this wonderful moment. Especially as it was the same form of 'lube' she would be using for her strap-on, and she tasted a combination that, Hope's butt juices when she pulled those fingers out, and sucked them clean, while using her other hand to press the tip of the dildo to the tribrid's most private hole.

"Spread your cheeks, Hope." Josie whispered softly, "Mmmmmmmmm, give me that fat ass of yours."

"Yes, Mistress Josie." Hope moaned happily, and quickly did as she was told. Then for good measure, she even added, "It's yours. My ass belongs to you. You, and Mistress Lizzie. Mmmmmmmmm, please remind me of that. Remind me by stuffing my butt full of dick, and fucking it! Oooooooooooooh yesssssssssssss, just like that! Ah fuck! AH FUCK!"

Hope knew she was taking a risk by saying this, as her spell wouldn't prevent someone from coming in and using the facilities, and hearing them. Or more likely, her Aunt walking in at the worst possible moment. However, the same argument could be used against doing this at all, but the Mikaelsons had never been good about denying themselves the things they wanted. And Hope desperately wanted this. Oh yes, she desperately wanted Josie Saltzman to shove her cock in her ass. And that's exactly what she got. In fact, she barely got a chance to beg for it, before Josie began pushing forwards, causing Hope Mikaelson's most private hole to start stretching for an invading object. Something which should have been agonizing, but instead, only made her cry out in pure pleasure.

That continued to be the case as she was stretched wider and wider, even when her shit hole stretched wide enough to allow the head of the dildo to slide through it, and into her shit-pipe. Oh God, this was so humiliating. And hot. Maybe especially this time, given that only a few minutes ago, she had been butt fucking another supernatural being. And then getting her pussy worshiped by another. One her family had history with, no less. Just like the girl who was currently stretching out her ass hole. Fuck yeah, Hope had gone from the definition of a top, to the definition of a bottom, so fast, that she was getting whiplash. And again, it only added to her twisted enjoyment.

She got to savour that for a few long minutes, honestly longer than she needed. And definitely longer than they should have risked, under the circumstances. Not that Hope complained. No, she was far too busy enjoying the twisted moment, and then just as she thought she might need to start asking for more again, she got it. Oh yes, without needing to be asked, Josie Saltzman began pushing forwards, causing inch after inch of her big strap-on dick to slide through Hope Mikaelson's butt hole, and deep into her bowels. Something which again, had the mighty tribrid crying out, gasping, whimpering and even moaning with pure pleasure, once again proving just what an anal slut she really was.

In moments like this, Hope wondered why she fought so hard to stay a switch. She loved this way too much to ever seriously consider herself a top again, but luckily for her, people saw her ass fucking total bottoms like Faith Lehane and Dawn Summers, and just assumed. Which was something she very much enjoyed doing, but it couldn't compared to this. Especially when it was one of the twins doing it. Oh yes, Josie had always been special to her, but Lizzie was becoming just as special, especially when she so skilfully gave her this kind of treatment. And the only thing which could have made this moment better, was if she could have both of them at the same time, in giving her a spit-roasting, or better yet, a DP. Although there was definitely something to be said for savouring this particular hole being stretched out and filled with dick.

Josie loved sharing Hope with Lizzie, she really did, but she also loved moments like this, when she could have this perfect piece of ass all to herself. Oh yes, there was no one waiting impatiently for a turn with this wonderful little fuck hole, so Josie could take her time admiring it stretching around her dick. Admittedly, that might not be this best thing for this situation, but for better or for worse, that was exactly what she did. Besides, the last thing she wanted to do was hurt the girl she loved, so it seemed only right to use the majority of her time to stretch her out. Especially when she had to rush the rim job. Because sure, this was the infamous tribrid, who could take anything the siphon could possibly give her. But that didn't mean she wanted to hurt her.

While sometimes it was unavoidable, and she made mistakes, Josie truly didn't want to hurt anyone. Although luckily for her, it seemed kind of hard to hurt Hope under these circumstances, given what a natural anal whore she was. Naturally, this was a relief, but also somehow seemed right. And like Josie was being silly, because of course Hope Mikaelson was a natural anal whore. She couldn't possibly be anything else, given that big beautiful booty of hers. And just how beautiful her ass hole looked stretching for a strap-on, and allowing it to slide through it. Oh yes, nothing had ever seemed more natural than inch after inch of that cock sliding into that back hole, until her thighs were pressed against those meaty cheeks, announcing that every inch of her cock was buried as deep as it could go into the other girl's butt.

As always, that was something which Josie allowed them both to savour for a few long minutes, before gloating about her latest achievement. Only this time, she hesitated, given their Aunts had enhanced hearing, so if she spoke too loudly, they might hear. They'd already taken the risk before, but she just had a bad feeling about trying it now. At least at the top of her lungs, like she wanted too. So instead, she leaned down so her tits were pressing into Hope's back, and more importantly reached round to grab the other girl's giant tits. Something she became lost in playing with for a few long seconds, before pressing her lips to Hope's ear, and finally beginning the gloating.

"And that, is every inch of my dick, up Hope Mikaelson's butt!" Josie chuckled wickedly, "Oooooooooooooh yeahhhhhhhhhhhh, that's every single inch of my big dick, right up The Hope Mikaelson's big fat booty! Ohhhhhhhhhhhh God Hope, you're such a good girl. My good little butt slut, mmmmmmmmm, with a big fat ass which was made to be fucked! And these giant tittes, made to be squeezed, while you're getting fucked in the ass, like the bitch you are! Yessssssssssss, take it, bitch! Ooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeessssssssssss, I'm gonna fuck you so good! Sooooooooooooo gooooooooooodddddddddd, mmmmmmmmmmm FUCK!"

Occasionally, Josie would emphasize her words by squeezing one of Hope's huge boobs, or by twisting her nipple, or even by nibbling on her earlobe. Things which she very much continued doing, as she began thrusting her hips back and forth, causing the strap-on to slide in and out of the other girl's butt hole, and thus making it official. Oh yes, once again, she, sweet little Josie Saltzman, was sodomizing the all-powerful Hope Mikaelson. Which of course in turn, had the mighty tribrid crying out, whimpering and even moaning in pure pleasure, right from the get-go, like the little anal whore she was. Something which made it impossible for the siphon to resist providing more encouragement.

*

Willow was very aware of the absence of Hope and Josie, and had her suspicions about what they were doing. After all, they could barely keep their eyes off of each other, and the twins couldn't hide their interest from the tribrid's big booty. And Hope had been acting differently lately, like she had something to hide. Just like Faith had, when the true nature of their relationship was hidden. Which made it very tempting to read their minds, and know for sure, but they had earned some trust, and Willow wanted to reward that. Although this particular moment was hard, given vampires were hard to read, and now she found herself surrounded by them, all of who were loyal to Amy.

Back in her own world, there was no way that Willow would have taken the risk of being in a small room with three vampires. Not when they didn't have souls. But, she sensed that they had something similar. Or at least, Elena did. Yes, she could sense a great deal of humanity within her. Which was a very good thing, as it made it a lot easier to allow Elena to crawl over to her, and put her mouth between her legs. Hell, a really twisted part of her wanted to order Elena to reveal her fangs in this process, so she could feel them up against her pussy. Oh yes, that would've felt so very twisted. Especially after everything Willow had gone through. However, it was better to not take the risk. Especially, when she was more than a little distracted.

For one thing, her beloved Faith was now in an even more compromising position, with her head in between a vampire's legs, and a hand on the back of her head, pushing her deeper into that pussy. All it would take was a little more pressure, and she would suffocate. At least, in an unpleasant way. Although, the more likely threat was Rebekah using all her strength to suddenly twist her hand around and thus break Faith's neck. Which was a fact which was hard to ignore, throughout this extremely long rug munching. So whenever Lizzie got a turn with Faith's mouth, Willow was almost overwhelmed with relief, which was a good thing right now, considering Elena really was doing a fine job of eating her pussy.

Hell, at the end there, it was becoming very tempting to order the other girl to make her cum. However, she didn't want to leave herself in a vulnerable state before the vampires. Also, it would be a sign of weakness, which she couldn't really afford in front of allies of Amy. Besides, it would be especially bad, because this happened to be the first time she was getting a turn with Elena's hot little mouth, and talented little tongue. Although, for better or for worse, Elena wasn't making it easy on her. No, that little slut proved just how well-trained she was at eating pussy, slowly working Willow up with the occasional lick to her clit, or concentrating on the rest of her cunt. Just like she had trained Faith to do.

Faith was pretty much in pussy eating paradise right now. Admittedly, her own body was already aching for some attention, but she had become accustomed lately to ignoring her own needs, in favour of pleasing a superior woman. And to her great delight, there were a lot of superior women around here. Oh yes, Mistress Lizzie had topped the hell out of her many times at this point, and while she was less confident without her sister backing her up, Faith could still vividly remember what she was capable of. Same for Mistress Willow, except she had an intoxicating confidence to her right now, which was pretty much present ever since she had taken her anal cherry. Then, there were the vampires who were somehow even more confident.

Most of the vamps she'd met over the years were initially confident. Mostly because they thought she was just another weak human. When they found out otherwise, it was mostly the dumb who remaind confident. But it was different for these two, and not just because the setup was very different. No, if it came to an all out fight, the vampires unfortunately had a good chance of winning, given that they were very clearly strong and powerful. Mistress Willow had even used the psychic connection between them to warn her not to antagonize them, which was very telling. Which was hard, because with the exception of Angel, Faith hated vamps. But, fuck, there was just something about these two which drove her wild, and she loved every single lick she could get with her mouth and tongue.

Especially because they were ridiculously tasty. Nowhere near as heavenly as Mistress Willow, of course. Or Mistress Buffy, or even Dawnie. But they just might be in her top five, and that was up against some really, really stiff competition. And it was just so hot to do this to two incredibly powerful vampires. To hear them moan, cry, and even whimper with pleasure because of her. Feeling their hands on the back of her head, easily allowing them the chance to kill her at a moments notice. But they didn't. No, instead, they just let her happily lap away at their cunts, giving plenty of attention to their clits along the way, so she could push them right towards the edge of orgasm, before ultimately moving on to another pussy.

Over and over again, Faith found herself doing this, which was definitely paradise for a long while. However, inevitably it became just as much a tease for her, as it was for the dominant women. Maybe even more so, given that she wasn't getting any satisfaction right now. At least not physically. Fuck, her hands were just itching to touch her own cunt. Just a little bit. Enough to soothe the ache she was feeling right now. But for better or for worse, she had been trained better than that. Besides, chances are that she would get carried away, and make herself cum. And her punishment might be just to watch as Elena received all the attention, and that wasn't acceptable. Then again, she just might have to risk punishment, by pushing one of these women over the edge, so they could move on.

*

Hope was both desperate to move on, and wanted this moment to last always and forever. She'd loved fucking Faith's ass, she really had, and she was eager to get back to the party to see her Aunt, and more importantly give Elena Gilbert the treatment she so richly deserved. Oh yes, the tribrid didn't truly hate her, but whenever they had interacted, Elena had come off as a self-righteous bitch, looking down her nose at her. Well tonight, Hope was going to be one of the many, many women gang banging that hot little ass of hers. And she would almost certainly get seconds of Faith's ass too. Among so many other things. But, if she was being honest with herself, she would give up all of that, just for the chance to have Josie Saltzman deep in her ass all night long. Perhaps even truly always and forever.

It just felt so natural, bending over for one of the Saltzman sisters. It almost certainly wouldn't feel as good if it was anyone else, but in moments like this, Hope actually found herself daydreaming about being a full time bottom, so she would be constantly getting fucked in the ass. And ideally, eating pussy almost just as frequently. To do it for anyone who asked. Like the wonderfully dominant Mistress Willow, or even her Aunt. Aunts, Hope reminded herself. Oh yes, the infamous Rebekah Mikaelson was such a natural Dom, and so was her current wife, Katherine Pierce. Or whatever she was calling herself now. But more than anything else, she wanted to be the property of the Saltzman twins.

They just took such good care of her. Like right now, Josie was covering her neck, shoulders, and even ears in kisses. Especially her ears, which were also being licked and nibbled. Then there were those incredibly talented hands, working over her tits almost just as easily. All of which were perfectly complementing the increasingly overwhelming pleasure of having a big dick in her ass, her top fucking her slutty little hole with slow, confident strokes, which were driving Hope crazy. Normally the twins preferred to butt fuck her harder, in order to make her meaty cheeks jiggle for them, but this gentle treatment was very much welcomed. Especially given the encouragement she got.

"Good girl! Oooooooooooh yessssssssssssss, Hope Mikaelson is such a good girl for me. Such a good little butt slut. Oh fuck yeah, mmmmmmmmm, so good!" Josie moaned almost deliriously, "Ohhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhh, you were made for this. Made to take cock up this big fat ass of yours! Mmmmmmmmm yessssssssssss, it's a fucking cock sleeve for me. And Lizzie. And we wouldn't have it any other way. Oooooooooooh, no, and neither would you, would you? No, ohhhhhhhhhhhhh, The Hope Mikaelson knows that she's meant to be the anal bitch of the Saltzman twins, and cum with their dicks up her butt! Oh yeah, cum for me, bitch! Yeahhhhhhhhhhh, cum like the little anal loving bitch you are! AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK, CUM YOU NASTY LITTLE ASS WHORE! OOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHH YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSSS, CUM FOR ME!"

Normally it wasn't this easy. No, normally the mighty Hope Mikaelson would literally have to beg for the privilege of cumming like a slutty little bottom with a dick in her ass. Like a bitch, in every sense of the word. Of course, as much as she loved being forced to do that, and for this to last as long as it could, it was impossible for Hope to complain when Josie reached down to stroke her clit. And of course, combined with her wonderfully filthy words, it was easily enough to make the tribrid cum. And because she had the most wonderful tops ever, one orgasm wasn't nearly enough. No, Josie Saltzman made it crystal clear that she wouldn't be satisfied until she made the Mikaelson cum hard and frequently. Something which at a time like this, was extremely easy for her to do.

Josie knew that she should leave it there, but she just couldn't help herself. Just couldn't stop herself from shoving a couple of fingers into Hope's pussy, and give her a little double fucking to at least one more orgasm. Even though that wasn't the thing she most wanted. The thing she had been holding back on, in order to keep the volume down. And not get too carried away. But there was now someone in the next stall, which would hopefully mask what she was doing right now. Or at least, it would have to be good enough, because Josie Saltzman could just no longer resist straightening up, and using every ounce of her strength to brutalize the all-powerful Hope Mikaelson's big, beautiful booty.

When she finally gave into what she had been craving, Josie wondered why she had waited so long. Don't get her wrong, sodomizing the infamous Hope Mikaelson in any position was wonderful, but there was just something special about pounding that big fat butt in a traditional doggy style position. It just made it crystal clear that in this moment, the tribrid was her bitch. Well, hers and Lizzie's, but still. Oh yes, Hope Mikaelson was her anal bitch in that moment, and the other girl was loving it just as much as she was, if not more, given the way she backed that booty up, helping Josie turned the gentle sodomy into something which could truly be described as a rectum wrecking. Which provided her the most beautiful sounds and sights in the entire world.

Because not only did she have Hope Mikaelson loudly crying out in ecstasy, and rapidly pushing back against her, she had the sound of her thighs smacking against those giant globes, causing them to jiggle obscenely with every thrust. Oh fuck, it was literally Josie's greatest fantasy come to life, and she wanted it to last forever. Sadly, that was impossible. Particularly, because poor Josie wasn't sure how much she could keep this up. Because she was siphoning as much magic as she could from the seemingly limitless battery which was the tribrid, and even the walls of Gehanna itself, but inevitably she would run out of stamina.

As was often the case, as soon as she started making her dream girl, Hope Mikaelson, cum for her, Josie wasn't far behind. Hell, it felt like a miracle that she was able to hold back, she lifted herself up as she started giving it everything she had. Then the sound, and the feeling of those jiggling cheeks, the other end of the harness hitting her clit, and the sheer joy of butt fucking Hope Mikaelson was more than enough to send Josie over the edge. She was just about able to push herself through a decent amount of climaxes, even to the point where she had nothing left in the tank, and just collapsed down to the body of the other girl. They then lay there for a few long seconds, catching their breath, before the siphon pointed out the obvious.

"We should go." Josie said sadly.

"Just a minute? Please?" Hope pleaded.

"Okay." Josie quickly agreed, before grinning wickedly, "But you better clean my cock quickly."

"Deal." Hope quickly agreed, leading to giggles for both girls.

*

Rebekah loved many things about Amydale, and if anything Gehanna was even better, as whatever shred of restraint there was an that boring little town was completely abandoned within the prison. Hell, if anything she was reconsidering her transfer idea. Which was ironic, considering she was here to talk Hope into coming with her. Of course, she'd need to arrange special accommodations, like a decent bed, but for once, it may be worth the hassle. Or at least it would be, if it wasn't for the constant noise echoing around them. It was so distracting, she almost couldn't tell what Hope was doing. Almost. Which wasn't surprising, but it was a little disappointing. Still, it was no big deal, as the Mikaelson family had made far worse mistakes.

If anything, Rebekah was kind of glad she did, because it provided her quite the thing to hear, which came in perfect timing while she wasn't receiving attention. Or at least, the crescendo of the actions of her niece came when she was mostly unattended. Although it was touch and go there, because shortly after her niece and her lover were done, Elena crawled over to her, and started eating her pussy. Something that she hadn't been ordered to do, proving that this little bitch might be getting a bit too big for her britches. However, it was impossible to be mad at a time like this. Especially because while Faith's tongue work had been enjoyable, nothing truly compared to having Elena Gilbert eating her pussy.

Actually, fucking Elena Gilbert in the ass was a tiny bit better, and there were several other things which at least compared with that particular delight. But when it came to having her muffin munched, Rebekah would choose Elena every time. Partly because of their history together, but mostly, because even after all her years of living, Elena Gilbert might be just be the best. Which was really saying something, as Rebekah prided herself on being able to train her lovers to please her. But Elena just touching her all the right places, licking her pussy always with the right speed and pressure, and knowing just when the older vampire wanted some attention to her clit.

Something which she was once again proving, and Rebekah loved her for it. Which probably more than anything else, was the explanation for all of this. She loved Elena Gilbert. It was as simple as that. Because sure, she had married Katherine, but that was only when they got to Amydale, and she had been convinced that was the best way to get everything she wanted. Also, one final delicious 'fuck you' to her brothers, who had caused her nothing but pain and misery. Oh yes, she didn't miss them one bit. Well, not really. And whenever she would have a moment of weakness, she just refocused on moments like this, and was then happier than she had been in literally a thousand years.

Katherine was happy too, but she would be a lot happier if she was cumming right now. Especially if it was Faith in between her legs at the time. Because sure, she cared about Elena. Maybe even loved her. However, Katherine had never been a monogamous person, and enjoyed the freedom to fuck whoever she wanted, however she wanted. And this 'Slayer' was one really great pussy pleaser. Something that she happily let the bitch, and the bitch's top, know all about whenever she was getting attention from her. Mostly as a result of stroking that long brunette hair, but also her constant moans, whimpers and cries of pure pleasure. Also, the increasing frustration.

Because just like all the rest, Katherine didn't want to be the first one to cum. Especially if she had to ask for it, given even after all their experience, she couldn't necessarily trust herself to make her words sound commanding. God knows Elena had made her beg more than once. However, there was really only so long she could wait, given she never really came down from her high, even when she wasn't being directly touched. No, the wonderful sounds all around her, and the sight of her fellow tops getting attention, and especially hearing what Hope and Josie were doing, was more than enough to keep her on her high. And when those things combined, it became increasingly unbearable, until she just couldn't take it anymore.

"Ooooooooooooooh yesssssssssssssss, just like that, you little bitch! Eat me! Eat my fucking cunt and make me cum! Ah fuck!" Katherine cried out deliriously, and then when she realized what she had just said, she double down on it, "Ohhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, fuck me! Fuck me with your tongue, and make me cum! Ah fuck yeah, mmmmmmmmmmm, show me what you can do. Show me you're half as good as Elena is at this shit! Oh yes! Oh fuck! Ooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeesssssssssssssssss, that's it! That's right! Mmmmmmmmm, make me cum make me cum make me cum AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!"

Thankfully, Katherine had the presence of mind of waiting until Faith was in between her legs, and already had built up the attention to her clit, so it was only a small matter of time before she got what she wanted. Oh yes, with a twisted grin on her face, the 'Slayer' was only too happy to shove her tongue deep inside of Katherine's cunt, giving the vampire a wonderfully intense orgasm. Something that the perfect little sub did her best to swallow, before working on making her Dom cum again. And while that process was repeated, the other tops around her started demanding the same treatment. Which in some cases, could definitely be considered as begging. Hell, even Rebekah seemed guilty of this, which was truly delicious.

Sadly, as much as Katherine would've loved to keep Faith's hot little mouth and talented little tongue all to herself, inevitably, the other supernatural creature pulled away, and crawled over to an equally needy supernatural creature to give them the same treatment. Which was a little disappointing, but not exactly unexpected. Besides, Katherine couldn't waste all her energy on this. No, she wanted to save some for what came next, and the beautiful show in front of her definitely did a good job of reinvigorating her. Hell, she even closed the distance between herself and Rebekah, so the two of them could share a passionate kiss, while their bitch Elena was treated to her favourite flavour.

Elena had been granted the privilege of making Mistress Willow cum first, and that had been all well and good, given that the witch had one very tasty little cunt, who's girl cum tasted even better. And she wanted to make sure she was the one to make Mistress Lizzie cum. But she had missed out on Mistress Katherine's cum, and she just couldn't allow herself to suffer the same fate, when it came to her other owner. No, Elena needed Mistress Rebekah's girl cum, and she was determined to get it. Thankfully, the tops seemed content with allowing the owned bitches to decide which pussy they were going to eat, so as soon as she finally heard Mistress Rebekah call out to her, and she was done with Mistress Willow's pussy, Elena made her move.

Luckily for her, Faith was still dealing with Mistress Katherine, giving Elena the chance to go straight for her other owner's cunt. Something that very much welcomed her, given the tasty liquid it gave her right off the bat, which had her moaning almost as loudly and happily as Mistress Rebekah. She then predictably focused on the older vampire's clit, effortlessly bringing her to the edge of orgasm, and then sending her over that edge by pushing her tongue as deep inside her as it could go. Then of course, she tongue fucked her, until she was once again gifted with girl cum, Elena never more thankful for her supernatural speed, as it meant she could swallow at least the majority of that precious liquid, before working her top up to another climax.

That process was repeated, even as Elena could sense Faith moving over to Mistress Lizzie, so she could give her the same treatment. And it was a shame to miss out on that, it really was, but Elena was confident that she would get the chance at some point. Hell, maybe even she and Faith before this tongue fucking was done? Because it sure felt like they could continue making their tops cum this way all night long, and part of her really wanted to do that. She really did. Although, if she was being honest with herself, her own body was aching for some attention. Which had to be the same for Faith. Not that she allowed herself to focus on that right now. No, she had a far more important job to do.

Which of course, was making Mistress Rebekah cum hard and frequently. The most important job of her life. The one she lived for, and at times, felt like she'd been born for. And this was one of those times. And surely she could cum every time she made Mistress Rebekah cum. Especially as she got to swallow some yummy liquid in the process, along with getting her face absolutely drenched in it. Oh yes, her face was covered in girl cum, once again marking her as a pussy slut. Something that she would get to wear proudly, as they finally moved on to the stage where it would be Elena, and Faith, who would be cumming hard and frequently.

Also eager for that, Katherine questioned, "So, shall we get to the real fun?"

"I don't know, that was pretty fun." Rebekah said dryly, pulling Elena's face out of her cunt, and questioning, "Don't you think so, Elena?"

"Oh yes, Mistress Rebekah." Elena quickly and happily replied, briefly pausing to lick her lips, moan joyfully, and then add, "Mmmmmmmmm yeahhhhhhhhh, so fun."

"You know what I mean." Katherine huffed.

"I do." Rebekah admitted, before pointing out, "But Hope and Josie aren't back yet, so surely, we should wait for them?"

"They'll be fine." Katherine said dismissively, before grinning wickedly, "They probably got caught up in butt fucking some little anal slut."

"Maybe." Rebekah grumbled, knowing exactly what the other vampire was implying.

"And we both know how distracting that can be." Katherine pointed out, turning her attention back to Elena, and licking her lips, "So, are you really telling me that you want to wait?"

"I don't." Willow announced taking charge of the situation by enchanting a couple of strap-ons to appear around the waist of herself, Lizzie, Katherine and Rebekah. She then offered, "But how about a compromise? Huh? Like, I don't know, we give Elena and Faith a few minutes to play with their butt-plugs? Ohhhhhhhhhhhh yeahhhhhhhhhhhhh, that would be hot. Mmmmmmmmmm, yeah it would. It'll help get them nice and ready for an anal pounding, Oooooooooooooooh yesssssssssssss, and provide one hell of a show for us. And then when we get bored, we can get to the 'real fun' of filling those slutty little asses full of cock, and fuck them like the anal bitches they are."

"Please, Elena doesn't need preparation." Katherine scoffed, before admitting, "But yeah, I'm good with that."

"Me too." Rebekah then quickly agreed.

"Excellent." Willow beamed, before turning to the bottoms, and questioning, "Well, what are you waiting for?"

"Yes, Mistress Willow. Sorry, Mistress Willow." Faith said apologetically.

"Yes, Mistress Willow. Sorry, Mistress Willow." Elena said apologetically, and then for good measure added, "Yes, Mistress Katherine. Sorry, Mistress Katherine. Yes, Mistress Rebekah. Sorry, Mistress Rebekah." 

Faith thought that was a bit much. Don't get her wrong, it was fun to get lost in submission, and she herself had been cum drunk into saying all kinds of things. Or just because she was in a certain mood. And she definitely knew the same was true for other bottoms, like Dawnie. However, it seemed a little 'kiss ass' in this case. Or maybe she was worried that Elena would be rewarded before she was? Whatever, it wasn't important. No, what was important was bending over, so that her slutty little ass was pointing directly at the tops, as she reached round behind her, grabbed hold of the handle to her butt-plug, while using the other hand to spread one of her cheeks, so that her audience would get the best possible look at this. And to enhance her own feelings of sluttyness.

Of course, Elena was only too happy to copy her actions at the exact same time, and then the two of them cried out happily as their slutty little ass holes were stretched wider than before. She didn't know for sure, given this angle, but Faith was sure that both of them were pulling the plug out to the widest part of it, stretching their whore holes as wide as possible, before pushing them right back in. Which was a process they then repeated over and over again, while occasionally pulling those plugs all the way out, only to push them right back in again. Okay, given certain cries and moans that Elena let out, they weren't exactly perfectly in-sync, but it was pretty damn close, which enhanced this whole situation.

However, that just wasn't enough for Faith. No, she needed more. And of course, Elena was the same way. Only this time, she was definitely the one taking the lead, as Faith opened her eyes to find the other owned bitch now facing her directly, and giving her a flirtatious smile as she pushed the butt-plug into her mouth. She then of course closed her eyes and let out a long moan, as she savoured the taste of her own butt. Even though Faith was sure she had thought of it first, she ended up copping those actions, only she didn't really savour the flavour. No, instead she chose to suck it clean quickly, so she could reinsert it, and then repeat the process.

Poor Faith didn't remember the last time she'd had to put on a show for this long. At least one like this, and it just wasn't enough. Not for the tops, and definitely not for her. No, she desperately wanted her butt hole stretched wider, and filled with something bigger. Which had her very close to begging to get something else, like a handheld dildo. Of course, she would've preferred a strap-on, but she knew that was a long shot. So instead she went for another option, namely shoving a couple of fingers in there. Given the angle, it was hard to get them very deep, but it was enough to stretch her slutty little ass hole some more, and that was good enough for that moment. Especially given that Elena was only too happy to follow suit, and more importantly, shortly after that Hope and Josie finally returned to the room.

"And where have you two been?" Katherine purred with a knowing smile.

"I... erm, we... I...! Hope stammered, taken off-guard by suddenly everyone turning to her and Josie.

"We ran into Clary and Izzy, in the bathroom." Josie quickly chimed in, "They're two of our favourite butt sluts. Mistress Willow helped us break them in. Or we helped her? Doesn't matter, they were just there, looking so hot and sexy, mmmmmmmmmm, and we just couldn't resist. You know? Especially Izzy's big fat ass. Ooooooooooooh, I love a big fat ass."

"Right." Hope blushed, "We love it."

"I'm sure you do." Katherine chuckled.

"Enough of this." Rebekah said dismissively, "Hope, strap on a cock. I want you and I to be the first to butt fuck these bitches. Ohhhhhhhhhhh yessssssssssss, mmmmmmmmm, I can't tell you how long I've waited for the two of us to be working together like this. Topping two little sluts, fucking them in the arse, and showing them who's boss."

"You do want that, don't you Hope?" Katherine again pushed.

"Yes, absolutely." Hope quickly agreed, although hating the fact that she didn't sound as convincing as she would have like. She then tried to add more confidently, "Just give me a minute, and I'll-"

"No need." Willow interrupted, uttering another incantation, which equipped Hope and Josie, as well as removing their prison uniforms. Then the witch reassured, "I got you."

"Erm, thanks." Hope blushed, before taking a deep breath, and ordering, "What are you two waiting for? Spread your cheeks, bitches! Give us those slutty little ass holes of yours."

"Yes, Mistress Hope. Sorry, Mistress Hope." Faith said apologetically.

"Yes, Mistress Hope. Sorry, Mistress Hope." Elena said apologetically, this time deliberately not adding anything else.

"That's more like it." Katherine quipped dryly.

"Yes, it is indeed." Rebekah agreed, before leaning in and telling her niece, "You know whatever happens, I'm proud of you, right?"

"Right. Thanks." Hope said awkwardly, before questioning, "So, shall we?"

"We shall." Rebekah agreed, before adding, "Oh, and don't worry about taking it easy on Elena. That bitch is a total anal whore. And after everything she's been through with us? Oooooooooooh, she should be able to take anything. Even you, oh mighty tribrid. In fact, I think she's looking forward to it. Isn't that right, Elena?"

"Yes, Mistress Hope." Elena beamed wickedly, "I'm a hole, and I want you to use me!"

"Awww, that's so sweet." Willow chimed in, "And feel free to do the same, Rebekah. I know my Faith can take anything you can give her. And more."